《The Double Life of a Secretary (Leo and Megan)》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 ¡°Ms. Reed,e to the Golden Beach.¡± Megan was woken up by a phone call. She looked up at the time. It was 2:30 am. ¡°Now?¡± A familiar andzy voice came from the other end of the line and sneered, ¡°As my secretary, you have to be on standby 24 hours a day. If you can¡¯t do it, you can quit.¡± Megan had a serious cold and had been dizzy after taking some medicine, but when she heard this, she immediately sobered up a little, She took a deep breath, pinched her thigh, and forced herself to wake up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± She changed her clothes and went downstairs to race. The Golden Beach was a famous bar in Houston. It was located in the downtown area, and the car could not drive in at all. She had no choice but to park the car at the entrance of the alley and trot all the way in her ten- centimeter high heels. When she finally arrived at the gate of the Golden Beach, she looked at: her watch again. It was 2:57 a.m. Fortunately, it only took her 27 minutes, within the time limit Leo had requested. After tidying up her hair, she walked in. The bar was crowded, but Leo was still the most eye-catching one. Dressed in a ck suit, he sat in the booth with a ss in his hand. He slowly swirled the amber liquid inside. He had a wild and clear outline and his posture was elegant and outstanding he was always like this, allowing others to notice him at a nce. He raised his wrist to look at his watch and frowned slightly. ¨C Megan didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. She quickened her pace and stood beside him, ¡°Mr. Mayor, I¡¯m here.¡± Before Leo could say anything, another two voices came from the opposite booth. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s 2:59! It¡¯s really before three o¡¯clock!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Mayor, you¡¯re amazing. It is really half an hour.¡± Only then did Megan realize that there were three other people in the booth, two men and one woman. The two men sat side by side, while the woman¡­ sat in Leo¡¯s arms. Leo smiled slightly and looked at the woman in his arms, ¡°I won.¡± Get Bortis The woman pouted and hit him, ¡°Okay, okay, you can do whatever you want. I¡¯ll cooperate, okay?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The two men on the opposite side immediately shouted excitedly. Megan frowned. ¡°¡­What do you mean by winning?¡± One of the men kindly exined to her, ¡°Mr. Mayor said that his secretary is very capable. No matter when she is called or where she is, she will definitely appear in front of him in half an hour. We didn¡¯t believe it, and Ms. Vance didn¡¯t believe it either, so we took a bet to see if you can really arrive in 30 minutes.¡± As the man spoke, he put the car key in front of Leo with great regret. ¡°s, it¡¯s a pity that the limited edition sports car I just bought was gone. I only drove it a few times.¡± Leo took the key and twirled it around his fingers. He smiled and said, ¡°You must admit defeat.¡± Then he turned to the other one and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Here you are. This is the key to my vi. It¡¯s yours now.¡± After that, the man red at Megan unhappily and said, ¡°Ms. Reed, is it a high sry to be a secretary? Is there a need to be so dedicated? You made me lose a vi worth hundreds of millions of dors!¡± Megan pursed her lips tightly and did not say anything. Her gaze fell on the woman sitting next to him. The bar was dimly lit and mottled. She had never paid attention to the woman¡¯s appearance. The moment she saw her face, Megan¡¯s palms were instantly soaked in sweat. Sasha Vance was a popr star recently. Most importantly¡­ She looked so much like that person. In fact¡­ it was even more simr than her. Leo didn¡¯t do anything special. He still leanedzily on the sofa with his long legs crossed and one arm on the back of the seat behind the woman. He didn¡¯t allow the woman to please him, but he didn¡¯t refuse either. He looked at Megan with a faint smile, anger, and said tly, ¡°It¡¯s all right. You can go now.¡± Megan took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°So, you called me here in the middle of the night just for a bet?¡± Leo raised his eyebrows and said with a gentlemanly and calm smile. ¡°Or else?¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Before Megan could say anything, she heard one of the men ask, ¡°Mr. Mayor, is this your secretary? She¡¯s really something. Isn¡¯t your wife jealous that you have such a beautiful secretary wandering around you every day?¡± Leo nced at her with a faint smile and said coldly, ¡°What wife? I don¡¯t have a wife.¡± Megan¡¯s heart sank. She had been his secretary for three years and had also been his¡­ wife for three years. In the legal sense, she was the real Mrs. Mayor, but in fact, she was just a secretary who came and went at his orders. She didn¡¯t even have the right to ask him why he had another woman in his arms. It wasn¡¯t surprising that she and Leo didn¡¯t get married because of love. It was just that the woman he loved was dead, and she happened to look very simr to that woman. He hired her as his secretary, but he was urged to get married by his old man, so he just took her to register. Why did he choose her? She understood that 1% was because she was obedient and sensible, and 99% was because of her face. After getting married, she had also wanted to be a good wife and take good care of him. She worked hard to cooperate with his pace, try to cater to every decision he made and meet his extremely harsh requirements, including the rule-no matter where, no matter when, as long as he needed her, she must appear in front of him within 30 minutes. For three whole years, she had neverined. In the past three years, she had not lived like herself at all, but more like the shadow of that woman. But now, Leo had found a woman that was even more simr than her. It was Ms. Vance, who was sitting in his arms and acting coquettishly. ¡°No wife? I remember that your old man mentioned something about his granddaughter-inwst time¡­¡± Leo¡¯s face darkened and his eyes turned cold, ¡°I told you, I have no wife.¡± The two men on the opposite side also noticed his change in expression and did not dare to talk about this topic anymore. They began to joke around with Megan. ¡°If Mr. Mayor said he hadn¡¯t, then he definitely hadn¡¯t. Oh, but this secretary is really beautiful. She Get Bonus has a good figure and face. If I had such a secretary, I would definitely work overtime every day, hahaha!¡± ¡°Work overtime? You don¡¯t even go to thepany!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a pretty secretary there, I¡¯ll go every day!¡± ¡°You still go there every day. Can you hold on?¡± ¡°Who are you talking about that can¡¯t hold on?!¡± As Megan listened to the two men¡¯s obscene words and saw their greedy eyes looking back and forth on her shirt and A-line skirt, she felt disgusted. Leo was still sitting in the same position as before, holding a goblet in his hand. He was noble and cold, with a mocking smile on his face. No matter how much the two men wanted to rape her, he didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end. Megan could only pinch her cor hard and take two steps back slightly to hide herself in the shadows of the lights, blocking the annoying sight. Leo suddenly frowned and looked back at her, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± She shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why are you still standing here?¡± ¡°¡­ Then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± he replied expressionless. Ever since Leo had asked her to leave, he had never looked at her again. He just looked at the red. wine in his hand and didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. Megan sighed and turned to leave. Just like the past three years, she was obedient and sensible. She even felt that she was a human robot. Behind her, there were still a few obscene chatting voices, ¡°Ms. Vance, Mr. Mayor¡¯s women havee and gone for so many years, but none of them have ever been brought out for our brothers to see. This can be regarded as a title. You¡¯re the first one to make it. Don¡¯t forget us when you be Mrs. Mayor N?velDrama.Org owns this. in the future.¡± Sasha suddenly sat up straight, blushed slightly, and said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m not married to Leo yet. I haven¡¯t been Mrs. Mayor¡­¡± The menughed and said, ¡°Look, Mr. Mayor didn¡¯t refute. That means he agrees. Sooner orter, you will be Mrs. Mayor.¡± Get Bonus Another person also said, ¡°But Ms. Vance is really generous. How can you be at ease with such a beautiful secretary by Mr. Mayor¡¯s side? Why don¡¯t you fire her and give her to me?¡± ¡°Everyone knows you. You don¡¯t even know where yourpany is. What do you need a secretary for?¡± ¡°Well¡­ We¡¯re all men. What else can I do?¡± The man said in a low voice, causing a burst of ambiguous ¡°That depends on whether Mr. Mayor is willing to part with her or not.¡± The voice behind Megan drifted into her ears, and she suddenly stopped in her tracks. All the sounds around her seemed to have been blocked. She could only hear Leo¡¯s deep and maic voice. He seemed to be smiling indifferently, ¡°If you like her, take her away. I don¡¯t care. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Megan froze on the spot. The man¡¯s eyes lit up. He stood up and wanted to wrap his arms around Megan¡¯s waist, ¡°Since Mr. Mayor has agreed, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± As he spoke, he began to touch her face in an unruly manner. Megan suppressed the resentment in her heart, avoided his dirty hands, and rushed straight to Leo. Suppressing her anger, she said, ¡°Mr. Mayor, I¡¯m your¡­ at least say something.¡± He shot her a re and stopped her, ¡°Ms. Reed, I told you, you have to be absolutely obedient to me as my secretary.¡± ¡°But you know what he wants me for!¡± ¡°So what?¡± So what? The rims of Megan¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant, ¡°It¡¯s been three years, Leo. I¡¯ve never said no to anything, but you can¡¯t bully me like this!¡± A hint of coldness and impatience shed across Leo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, secretary, are you unwilling? What a disappointment.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Forced love does notst. The secretary may have someone in her heart. It¡¯s meaningless for me to ask for her. How about you drink this bottle of wine, and this matter will be over.¡± With a bang, a bottle full of wine was ced in front of Megan. Megan recognized the words on it, Vodka, a strong alcohol. She bit her lip tightly and trembled all over, ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t drink.¡± Because of the severe cold, she had just taken a cold medicine with cephapirin when she came. So she couldn¡¯t drink any wine unless she didn¡¯t want to live anymore. The frivolous man was obviously very dissatisfied with her refusal. He instantly pulled a long face and said with a fake smile, ¡°Mr. Mayor, your secretary doesn¡¯t give me face.¡± Erowning, Leo turned to look at her with a warning look in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t be so ignorant.¡± She bit her lip, ¡°I¡¯ve taken medicine. I really can¡¯t drink.¡± Leo sneered, ¡°Very good. You¡¯ve already disobeyed me twice today.¡± Get Bonus She wiped away the tears on her face with the back of her hand and took a deep breath, ¡°What if I insist on not drinking it?¡± ¡°Then disappear from my sight forever.¡± Megan didn¡¯t know how she drove the car back. She nced at the time on her phone. It was already past four o¡¯clock. It took more than an hour to drive back at normal speed. But the trip just now took less than half an hour. She would definitely be fined several more times. It didn¡¯t matter. Over these years, this kind of thing had happened a lot. She smiled bitterly andy down on the bed with her clothes on. Looking at the stars in the night sky outside the window, her heart was cold. In fact, she also knew that she would never rece the woman in Leo¡¯s heart. Sometimes, she thought that it was impossible for that woman toe back to life. There were many people who looked simr in the world, but it was probably not easy to find someone who looked so simr to the woman. As long as she stayed by Leo¡¯s side for a long time, he would slowly get used to her existence and. live Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. like this. One day, he would see how good she was. However, she didn¡¯t expect that in just three years, she had to leave in dejection. The reason for that was because he had lost to another face that was even more simr to the woman than her. Then what was the reason for her persistence in the past three years? With a creak, the door opened. There was a strong smell of alcohol. Leo pulled off his tie irritably and threw it aside, pressing down on her. His hands were a little cold, which made her tremble violently, but his lips were hot and lingering, and she couldn¡¯t refuse him at all. ¡°Leo¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Be focused.¡± Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She tilted her head to avoid his kiss and said with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ms. Vance satisfy you?¡± Get Bongs ¡°Who is Ms. Vance?¡± Megan turned around in surprise and said, ¡°Sasha, you were at the bar just now.¡± He frowned and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about. You¡¯re the only one in my heart. How can I be with another woman¡­¡± As he spoke, he kissed her again. Megan suspected that she had misheard and tried her best to push him away, ¡°Mr. Mayor, are you. drunk?¡± Otherwise, why would he say such loving words in such a gentle tone? ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, Tessa. I really miss you so much¡­¡± All the blood in her body seemed to freeze in an instant. Tessa, Tessa Ward, the woman he had loved for half his life. There seemed to be a big hole in Megan¡¯s heart, which was filled with cold wind. Megan reached out and turned on the lights in the bedroom. The dazzling white light illuminated everything around, including her face. She could clearly see that his eyes slowly became clear, and the mes in them slowly disappeared until they turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Leo frowned, got out of bed, and buttoned his shirt with his back to her. He said coldly, ¡°Get out.¡± She didn¡¯t move and smiled self-deprecatingly, ¡°Leo, let¡¯s divorce.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Leo seemed to have sobered up a little. He paused, lit a cigarette, and didn¡¯t take her words to heart. He just nced at her coldly and asked, ¡°Have you had something wrong?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She sat up and pointed to the medicine box on the bedside table, ¡°I had a special cold medicine. It¡¯s very effective.¡± ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± She lowered her eyes and smiled slightly, ¡°Sasha looks more like Tessa than me, right?¡± Without saying a word, Leo turned around and stared at her face with a frown. ¡°I want to quit.¡± ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded, ¡°I¡¯m a high imitation myself. Now that you have a better choice, I¡¯ll make room for her.¡± With a deep look in Leo¡¯s eyes, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Tell me, what do you want? Money, houses, as long as it¡¯s not too much, I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Leo sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t want anything? Your mother¡¯s hospitalization fee is not a small amount.¡± Megan turned her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out myself.¡± ¡°You only have a secretary for your work experience. What you know is simply to serve tea and sort out the receipts. You have no skills and no specialty. Even if you find a new job, your sry won¡¯t be high.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll work part-time and do more work.¡± ¡°Your mother has cancer. Even if you do a few more ordinary jobs, you won¡¯t earn much in a month.¡± Megan suddenly raised her head and looked into his eyes, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll sell myself. Are you satisfied?¡± Leo frowned, ¡°Are you willing?¡± Why not? Didn¡¯t I spend the past three years like this?¡± He understood what she meant and smiled coldly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Get Bopus Megan¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Then let¡¯s go through the formalities tomorrow.¡± ¡°Have you found your next man?¡± ¡°What?¡± Leo stubbed out the cigarette and looked at her with great interest, ¡°Otherwise, why would you be in such a hurry?¡± Megan took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s boring to drag it on. Isn¡¯t it good that I make room for Ms. Vance earlier?¡± Leo didn¡¯t refute, which could be regarded as a tacit admission. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to pack up.¡± However, her hand was grabbed and she lost her bnce in an instant, falling onto the soft bed. Leo covered her. She had been with him for three years, so she already knew his behavior and subtext like the back of her hand. At this moment, she had a bad feeling and desperately pushed him away, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Leo reached out to unbuckle his belt, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid this month¡¯s sry. You have to follow my request when you take my money. Since you¡¯re selling yourself, you should have some professional ethics.¡± The night passed unusually slowly. When Megan got up in the morning, her pillow was soaked. She felt that all the water in her body had turned into tears. ¡°Why am I crying? I am free, am I?¡± She no longer needed to be Tessa, nor did she need to imitate her dressing style. Her tone, her makeup, everything about her. When Vada drove to pick her up, she eximed, ¡°Megan, how did you be a little goldfish in just a few days?¡± Megan didn¡¯t say anything andughed dryly. She knew that Vada was talking about her swollen eyes. Vada was not a bad person, and she had a good rtionship with her since she was a child. Vada was used to talking without thinking, so she didn¡¯t mind. However, knowing that she had said something wrong again, Vada quickly got out of the car to help Get Bonus her carry her luggage. Megan didn¡¯t have much luggage, only a small suitcase. On the way to leave, Vada asked her, ¡°Are you really going to divorce?¡± Megan nodded. Vada asked again, ¡°Are you willing to do that?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Megan tilted her head and looked out of the window, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be reluctant about.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a stubborn duck,¡± Vada concluded, ¡°Well, actually, it¡¯s good to get a divorce. Look at you, you¡¯re a beautiful girl, but you¡¯ve been squeezed into such a sorry state by Leo in the past three years. People who don¡¯t know the truth will think that you¡¯ve been hurt by some ghosts.¡± Megan nced at the rear view mirror. Not only were her eyes swollen, but her eyebags were also ridiculously dark. She was extremely haggard. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good rest.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll y some soothing music for you to rest. It¡¯s a long way to go. It will take at least an hour to drive back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Megan closed her eyes. However, God still seemed to think that she was not miserable enough. She had already fled in defeat and God had to catch up with her to stab her in the heart. The sound system of the car was ying ¡°Empresses in the Pce¡±, and it was the episode when the concubine found the letter that the emperor had written to the queen: She was the same to you. In the background, the concubine cried out with a heart-wrenching pain, ¡°Is this my blessing or my sin?¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 In a flurry, Vada turned off the car speaker and muttered in a low voice, ¡°What kind of stupid radio is this? It¡¯s obviously a music radio station. Why did it start broadcasting the TV series? I have to Megan did not respond and continued to close her eyes. They were both substitutes. The concubine had enjoyed the emperor¡¯s tenderness before, but what about her? Except for the broken hearts, she left nothing behind. Except for scars all over her body, she took nothing with her. Vada had a rich family and had many houses. She helped Megan carry the suitcase in, ¡°This ce has been empty since I bought it. You can stay here for the time being.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± ¡°Vada, can you do me another favor?¡± ¡°Tell me! Except for breaking thew, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± Megan knew that Vada was deliberately making her happy, so she smiled slightly and said, ¡°Buy something for me.¡± ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± ¡°Contraceptives.¡± As expected of a cold-blooded investor, Leo had to earn back every penny he paid. He had never made a loss in business. Last night, he had made a scene all night and Megan was afraid that she would get pregnant. Vada nodded, ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll go now.¡± She walked to the door, thought for a moment, and came back. She took Megan¡¯s hand and walked out, ¡°No, I¡¯m worried about you staying at home alone. I¡¯ll take you out to have fun.¡± Vada¡¯s so-called fun was actually shopping. Megan was almost dragged all the way to the mall by her. Vada waved her hand and said, ¡°Bring me all thetest designs of this season. You can decide the size yourself.¡± Get Bongs Vada was a frequent visitor of this brand, and the shop assistant was very attentive to her. In a short while, the assistants brought three whole shelves of women¡¯s clothes. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Vada said, ¡°Megan, let¡¯s not be other¡¯s substitute. Let¡¯s be ourselves! Let¡¯s go pick clothes now. Don¡¯t worry about the price. Just pick what you like. Women should live their own lives!¡± Megan was pushed into the fitting room hurriedly by Vada. Vada even winked at her and said, ¡°Take your time to try them on. I¡¯ll buy you the contraceptive pills.¡± Megan nodded gently and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± In a hurry, Vada turned around and walked out. Megan walked into a fitting room and took a fancy to a white dress at first nce. It was pure and sweet, which was in line with her temperament. When she was changing clothes inside, she heard that the shop assistant outside was still greeting other customers, but she seemed to be in a dilemma, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Mayor, there¡¯s only one dress of this size in our store. A customer has just tried it on.¡± The person who called Mrs. Mayor was obviously unwilling to give up her privilege, but her tone was still soft, ¡°Then please ask her, okay? I really like this dress.¡± Megan recognized. She pushed open the door of the fitting room and took out all the other clothes. The shop assistant was walking toward her with a worried face, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Megan smiled and said, ¡°The clothes are here. Take them quickly. I¡¯ll keep this one on me.¡± The shop assistant took the clothes from her, but it didn¡¯t ease her sadness, ¡°Well¡­ Miss, can you give the one in you to that customer?¡± Megan looked in the direction of her finger and her heart skipped a beat. The person sitting on the sofa not far away was actually Sasha. And the person sitting next to her and flipping through the magazine was none other than Leo. Obviously, Leo also saw her. At first, his eyes lit up, and he seemed to be a little obsessed with her. But when he saw her face clearly, his eyes gradually became clear, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips. Although Megan had long made up her mind to divorce, her heart ached uncontrobly. She realized that he had been in a daze for a moment just now because the dress she was wearing was indeed the one that Tessa would choose. The way she was wearing it reminded him of his beloved woman. Get Bonus In the past three years, she had gotten used to picking out clothes ording to Tessa¡¯s taste, so she subconsciously chose this dress, but she didn¡¯t expect to bump into him. Sasha must have wanted to curry favor with Leo, so she also took a fancy to this one. After all¡­ Whether it was Sasha or her, if they wanted to get Leo¡¯s favor, they would have to benefit from Tessa. While she was thinking, Sasha walked up to her and asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you¡­ the secretary who camest night?¡± Megan didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked away and looked at her. Sasha suddenlyughed and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°You¡¯re not like her than me. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡± Megan chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to treat me as an imaginary enemy. I¡¯m no longer Mr. Mayor¡¯s secretary. I won¡¯t appear again.¡± Sasha sneered and said, ¡°We¡¯re all thinking the same thing. Who are you lying to? But I advise you to give up. You¡¯ve been with him for three years. Now that I¡¯m here, you have to be driven away. At the end of the day, I¡¯m more like Tessa. You can¡¯tpare with me.¡± Megan didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with her anymore, ¡°Whatever you think, I¡¯ll pay the bill.¡± ¡°Ms. Reed,¡± Leo suddenly called out to her. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 He slowly walked over and blocked her way. He was very tall. It was not obvious when he was sitting just now, but now he was a head taller than Megan. He looked down and blocked all the light, so she had to stand in his shadow. ¡°Ten times.¡± Megan frowned and asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you ten times the price for this dress. Give it to me.¡± ¡°Twenty times.¡± Megan pursed her lips tightly. Leo pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself. You can¡¯t afford this dress. Why bother?¡± Megan lowered her head and nced at the price on the tag. Her grip on the tag tightened and her heart sank. It was a thin dress with a price of six figures, which was not enough for her to get a whole year¡¯s sry. ¡°Thirty times, plus the dismissal fee. I¡¯ll give you a total of ten thousand dors.¡± Leo waved at finger in front of her eyes, ¡°150000 dors, and the vi we live in will be yours.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? Divorcepensation?¡± Megan shook her head firmly. ¡°I told you yesterday that I don¡¯t want it.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Leo¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chased me all the way here and deliberately dressed like this in front of me, don¡¯t you want to negotiate with me? It¡¯s meaningless to pretend now.¡± Megan suddenly raised her head. It turned out that he had been looking at her sarcastically just now. So that was what he thought? She sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Mayor, not every woman wants your money.¡± Leo didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°Then 300000 dors.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Three million.¡± He lowered his eyes, tidied up his cuffs with a smile, and said unhurriedly, ¡°We can¡¯t while. You¡¯ve been doing a good job in recent years. I can pay you this price.¡± Get Borus ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± ¡°No need!¡± In addition to herself, there was another voice. As soon as Megan turned around, she saw Vada walking over angrily in her high heels. She put her arms around her shoulders and red back at Leo, ¡°I gave this dress to Megan. Mr. Mayor, you don¡¯t have to pay for it.¡± After that, Vada took out her bank card from her bag and handed it to the shop assistant, ¡°Use my card and pay the bill!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The shop assistant looked at Leo and hesitated to take it. Megan took a deep breath, gently stopped Vada, handed her card to the shop assistant, firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the clothes I chose myself. and said don¡¯t¡­¡± Vada was anxious, ¡°But you Just as the words ¡°have much money¡± were about toe out of her mouth, she suddenly stopped. As a secretary, Megan¡¯s sry was not high, and she had to treat her mother, Vada knew all of this. Megan understood what she meant. She smiled and said, ¡°I bought this dress not because I want to imitate Tessa, but because I wantMr. Mayor to know that there are things in the world that can¡¯t be bought with money. But I won¡¯t wear this dress anymore. I can sell it or donate it, because from now on, I am just Megan, not a substitute for someone,¡± She swiped her card and went out with her clothes. She didn¡¯t look back at all. Behind her, Leo had been staring in the direction she left with a cold and thoughtful gaze. Sasha called out, ¡°Leo¡­¡± No one paid attention to her. She was so angry that she pushed him, ¡°Leo!¡± Leo withdrew his gaze and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sasha was not very happy, ¡°What did she just say¡­ The divorcepensation? Did you really marry her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sasha immediately said angrily, ¡°Sure enough, secretaries are not good people. All of them want to be phoenixes on the branches!¡± Leo was slightly unhappy, ¡°It¡¯s just a dress. I¡¯ll ask my assistant to buy it for you tomorrow.¡± Get Bonus In the past few days, Leo had almost agreed to all her requests. He had even agreed to y with his secretary¡¯s bet, but today, he suddenly acted abnormally. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°Leo, is this a matter of a dress? I¡¯m your girlfriend, but you¡¯re actually helping her!¡± Leo¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He stopped, sneered, and said, ¡°Forget it then.¡± ¡°What do you mean forget it?¡± ¡°Ms. Vance, my only girlfriend is Tessa. Even if it¡¯s not Ms. Reed, it won¡¯t be you. Do you understand?¡± Sasha was a little scared to be called Ms. Vance. She knew that Tessa was gentle and kind, and her voice was soft. She didn¡¯t look like her when she was angry just now. On the contrary, the secretary, who was wearing a white dress just now, really looked like Tessa, which made Leo¡¯s heart tilted for a moment. At end, he was on Tessa¡¯s side. Sasha pouted and quickly returned to being Tessa. She leaned over and whispered tteringly, ¡°Leo, I¡¯m just a little worried. Is she really no longer your secretary?¡± Leo ignored her and strode out. ¡°I¡­¡± Sasha quickly caught up with him and decided to consolidate her image, ¡°I don¡¯t mean topete with Tessa. I¡¯m just afraid that your secretary won¡¯t give up and will continue to pester you. s, I hope she can get over it and find another job. It¡¯s good for everyone.¡± ¡°Find another job?¡± Leo¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp and he sneered, ¡°In Houston, no one dares to hire the person I don¡¯t want.¡± Sasha was happy in an instant, but she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so heartless to her. She¡¯s actually quite pitiful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She can¡¯t leave me. She will definitelye back to beg me in less than three days.¡± In a corner not far away, Megan stopped in her tracks when she returned and stood rooted to the spot. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Vada was fuming with anger. She rolled up her sleeves and was ready to fight, ¡°I told you to leave him alone. You¡¯re no longer his secretary. It¡¯s none of your business if thepany wants to have a meeting with him!¡± Megan had fallen out with Leo, but the people in thepany still didn¡¯t know. She had just received a call from thepany that there was something wrong with the project. The shareholders were so anxious that they couldn¡¯t find Leo, and his phone was turned off. They couldn¡¯t get in touch with him, so they called her. After all, it was a project that she had worked for before. She thought that it was reasonable for her to It was as if a thorn had pierced into her heart. ¡°Megan, are you all right?¡± ¡°Vada, did you buy the pill?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Here you are. Wait for me to buy you a bottle of water.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Megan tore open the package, raised her head, and threw the pill into her mouth. The bitter taste in her throat instantly filled her mouth. The pill was too big and stuck in her throat. She coughed a few times and forced herself to swallow it, choking so hard that she burst into tears. ¡°Are you all right? Slow down.¡± The corners of Megan¡¯s eyes were still sparkling, but she smiled slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you to other ces?¡± Megan smiled and said, ¡°Life has to go on. I have to find a new job as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to go back and ask for help yet.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. Hearing this, Vada breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right! Life still goes on. You¡¯re so capable that it¡¯s easy for you to change jobs, and your sry will be doubled!¡± When Megan got home, she spent the whole afternoon preparing a perfect resume. Her resume was actually very good. She had a high degree, a good school, and outstanding working ability. She had participated in many big projects with Leo before. More importantly, she was young. She thought it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find another job, but after two days, she didn¡¯t even receive an Interview call. Could it be that Leo was right? No one in Houston dared to ept her? She was a little desperate. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. Vada was even more excited than her, ¡°Coming! Pick it up, pick it up!¡± She picked it up in fear and trepidation, ¡°Hello, this is Megan Reed.¡± ¡°Ms. Reed, this is the Central Hospital. Please pay for your mother¡¯s treatment as soon as possible.¡± Her smile froze on her face. ¡°How much does it cost?¡± ¡°The total cost of the three surgeries, together with chemotherapy and medicine is 120000 dors.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll raise the money as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Please pay the fee before tomorrow, or we won¡¯t be able to follow-up on your mother¡¯s treatment.¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry before tomorrow?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the new policy of the hospital. I¡¯m just responsible for informing you.¡± She was a little suspicious. Her mother had been ill for two or three years. Although they had asked for money in the past, it had never been as urgent as it was now, as if they were afraid that she could not afford it. She suddenly remembered what Leo had said that day; she would go back and beg him in less than three days. It had been two days since she met Leo at the women¡¯s clothing store. Tomorrow was the third day. Her grip on the phone tightened, and her knuckles turned white. Her voice trembled slightly, ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Hanging up the phone, Vada asked, ¡°The hospital? How much does it need this time? I¡¯ll transfer it to you now.¡± She was a little embarrassed, but for the sake of her mother, she still said, ¡°120000 dors.¡± Vada¡¯s fingers, which were fiddling with her phone, also stopped. ¡°Why so much this time? My dad took my cardst time, and now I can only take out 100000 dors at most.¡± 100000 dors. Even if she put down her dignity to cancel the dress, plus the money she had saved up during this period of time, It was less than 105000 dors in total. There were still hundreds of thousands of dors left. Where could she Could it be that she really had to go back and beg Leo? She bit her lip, and her face turned pale. get them? Get Botus Vada suggested, ¡°How about I ask my dad for some?¡± Megan shook her head, ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me a lot. I can¡¯t trouble you anymore. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± ¡°What can you do? Unless we get rich now¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Megan¡¯s phone rang again. Her heart skipped a beat, Could it be him? He wanted to hear her beg for mercy with his own ears? Megan quicklyposed herself, took a deep breath, and picked up the phone, ¡°Hello?¡± An unfamiliar male voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Hello, Ms. Reed. This is the Travis Group. We¡¯ve already checked your resume. The boss is very satisfied with your working ability. Your annual sry is 150000 dors. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we can talk about itter.¡± Megan was shocked. 150000 dors?! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 She almost thought that she had misheard. No matter how capable she was, she was only applying for the position of secretary. This sry was definitely beyond her expectations. ¡°May I ask if there are any additional requirements for this job?¡± The person on the other end of the line smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk to smart people. Yes, we¡¯ve given you a good sry. Of course, we also need an exchange. And if I¡¯m not wrong, no enterprise has contacted you these days except us, right?¡± Megan¡¯s heart sank slightly, ¡°Did Mr. Mayor¡­ cklist me?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t count,¡± the man said, ¡°The person who was fired by Mr. Mayor is on the cklist of the entire Houston. No one will dare to hire you. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there¡¯s no other way, we wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk of offending Mr. Mayor to contact you. Megan had a vague feeling that it would be difficult to get this sry. ¡°So, what exactly do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Come to thepany at 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning and talk to the boss face to face.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± After hanging up the phone, Vada hurried over and asked, ¡°Whichpany is it?¡± ¡°The Travis Group.¡± In an instant, Vada jumped up and down, ¡°You can¡¯t go! I¡¯ve seen the boss of the Travis Group. He¡¯s already in his sixties, but he still doesn¡¯t give up. He¡¯s an old lecher! He doesn¡¯t want you to go to work at all. He must have ulterior motives!¡± Megan smiled bitterly. What a jinx. She had even threatened Leo that she would rather sell herself than take his money. It had only been a few days, but she had really ended up like this. Vada said, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you go back and bow your head to Leo? It¡¯s better than being bullied by that wretched old man. At least Leo looks good.¡± Megan shook her head. She understood that if shepromised this time, she would never be able to escape from Leo for the rest of her life. She knew better than anyone else in the world what Leo was thinking after following him for three years. Get Bogus Even if they were to divorce, it should be because Leo was tired. He would take the initiative to kick her away and give her arge sum of money aspensation. Then, she would leave with gratitude in her eyes. Unlike now, when she took the initiative to divorce him, refused his money, and embarrassed him. in front of his new lover. He wanted to punish her so that she would recognize her identity and obediently go back to beg him. Perhaps as soon as shepromised, he would give her a sum of money and ask her to get lost. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on first. The man just said on the phone that they had no choice but to find me. No matter how lecherous he is, one million is enough for him to find a lot of women. There¡¯s no need to find me.¡± After thinking for a while, Vada found it reasonable and nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you and wait for you downstairs. If you don¡¯te out in 20 minutes, I¡¯ll go upstairs to find you.¡± Megan felt a warmth in her heart, ¡°Okay,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough. In order to avoid being targeted by the old lecher, I have to ¡®remodel¡¯ you.¡± Early the next morning, Megan understood what Vada meant by ¡°remodel¡±. Megan looked at herself in the mirror. She had old and rigid curly hair, dull ck-framed sses, washed old shirt and jeans, and a pair of canvas shoes. Vada didn¡¯t think they were enough, so she stuck a huge ckbel on her chin, which made her look like a mix-up between a matchmaker and the director of high school. ¡°Vada, is this¡­ okay?¡± Vada patted her chest confidently and remarked, ¡°Only in this way can you be safe. If they still want to hire you, it means that they really like your talent.¡± She was right, but Megan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°An interview also depends on one¡¯s face.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°What are you afraid of? Safety first! Besides, your ability is brilliant. How many secretaries in Houston canpare with you?¡± That was true. If she could satisfy a person like Leo, no one else would be a problem. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± When they arrived at the ground floor of the Travis Group, Vada made a finger crossed to her, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the cafe across the street. Call me if anything happens.¡± Megan nodded and walked into the gate of the Travis Group. Get Bonus The receptionist seemed to have received a notice. As soon as she heard that she was here to interview for the position of secretary, she immediately took her to the conference room. However¡­ She looked at her with aplicated expression. Megan touched the big ckbel on her chin. She knew that her current appearance was probably a little different from that of the women of the old lecher, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. About five minutester, the legendary ¡°old lecher¡±, Shane Travis pushed the door open and walked in. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Megan looked him up and down. He was no different from what Vada had described. He was thin, but his eyes were obscene and dark. It was obvious that he had been overdrawn for a long time and his kidney was weak. She stood up and took the initiative to greet him, ¡°Hello, Mr. Travis. I¡¯m here to interview for the position of secretary. My name is Megan¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I know.¡± Shane sat down opposite her and looked at her from head to toe. She had thought that the old pervert would be very dissatisfied with her appearance, but he didn¡¯t seem to dislike her too much. He just stared at her. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your resume, and I know Leo very well. Even if you are a secretary, you are not an easy person to deal with.¡± Megan said in a neither humble nor pushy tone, ¡°Mr. Travis, I¡¯ve done some work at home, so I¡¯ve already understood the current business n of yourpany. Moreover, I¡¯ll adapt to your pace and habits as soon as possible¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯ve been hired.¡± Shane interrupted her. Megan was shocked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other questions for me?¡± ¡°Leo has already tested your ability for me. What else can I be worried about? I¡¯ll give you an annual sry of 150000 dors and an additional 5% bonus for the project. If you can work in thepany for five years, your annual sry will be doubled. But there¡¯s a condition¡­¡± Megan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. What she feared the most wasing. Shane seemed to have seen through what she was thinking and snorted, ¡°You need to pass my son¡¯s test.¡± what?¡± What did that mean? ¡°Literally, if you want this job, you must get my son¡¯s permission. And when you see my son in the future, you must maintain this outfit, understand?¡± She didn¡¯t quite understand. Shane said, ¡°Leo is an eye-for-eye person. If he finds out that I hired you, everyone will be in trouble. You¡¯d better not let him recognize you,¡± Now she understood. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Get Bonus ¡°If there are no other problems, I¡¯ll ask my assistant to send you to see my son tomorrow. I¡¯ll transfer 100,000 dors to your ount now. As long as he nods, the remaining 100000 dors can be transferred to your ount immediately.¡± She thought that an interview with an annual sry of one million dors would be a tough battle, but it onlysted for less than five minutes. Fortunately, Shane kept his word and the 100000 dors were quickly transferred into her ount. With her savings and Vada¡¯s support, she transferred a total of 120000 dors to the hospital¡¯s ount. Seeing that the money had been transferred sessfully, she finally felt relieved. When she went downstairs and saw Vada, thetter was still ying with her mobile phone. As soon as she saw hering down, she threw it away and rushed up to her to check on her, ¡°Are you all right? Did the old pervert do anything to you?¡± Megan shook her head, ¡°No.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then why do you look so pale?¡± With a sigh, Megan recounted the interview process to Vada. Vada was also shocked, ¡°He¡­ Has he really taken a fancy to you and wants you to be his son¡¯s stepmother?!¡± In an instant, Megan felt a chill run down her spine, ¡°That can¡¯t be. Look at me¡­¡± ¡°Then why do you have to get through his son?¡± For a moment, Megan couldn¡¯t figure out Shane¡¯s way. Vadaforted her, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already paid for the hospital, you can be at ease and just perform well tomorrow. Hurry up and change out of this outfit first. It¡¯s really a sin. It¡¯s such a waste for to dress up like this.¡± Megan smiled, took the bag, and went to the bathroom. She moved out in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t bring many clothes with her, and they were all Tessa¡¯s favorite dresses. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she frowned slightly. Tessa had a softer appearance. Although her outline was simr to hers, the corners of her eyes made her look more capable and charming. you The dress suited Tessa very well, but it looked a little dull on her. She had to buy a few clothes as soon as possible, which belonged to her style. Get Bonus 7 After changing her clothes and walking out of the bathroom, she saw a waiter leading two people in. ¡°Mr. Mayor, Mrs. Mayor, the designer has arrived. This way please.¡± They were Leo and Sasha. Megan couldn¡¯t help feeling a little annoyed. How could they meet here? Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Leo also saw her and his gaze was fixed on her like an eagle. Then, he smiled with determination and said, ¡°I underestimated Ms. Reed for being able to chase me all the way here. Who told you?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I made an appointment with the wedding ring designer here with Sasha. How did you know?¡± She sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± ¡°Coincidence?¡± Obviously, Leo didn¡¯t believe it. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You deliberately dressed up as Tessa and nned the time to appear in front of me. Ms. Reed, you¡¯ve already yed. the same trick three days ago.¡± ¡°I told you it was an ident. Believe it or not.¡± Leo crossed his arms and looked down at her as if he knew everything, ¡°You want toe back?¡± She raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± He looked at Sasha and said, ¡°Did you see that? I said three days, so it¡¯s three days. I won the bet again¡­¡± Megan was also angry and interrupted him directly, ¡°Mr. Mayor, have you misunderstood -something? I don¡¯t mean to go back.¡± Leo sneered, ¡°Is that so? Do you have the money for your mother¡¯s treatment?¡± It was not a question, but a statement. Megan suddenly raised her head, ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡¯ ¡°Ms. Reed, the most important thing in life is to recognize your own identity.¡± Meganughed self-deprecatingly. That¡¯s right. After recognizing her identity, she was just his secretary and a substitute that could be reced at any time. He could easily drive her to a dead end in Houston. N?velDrama.Org owns this. What right did she have to throw her weight around in front of him? But this time, she didn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯ve already paid the treatment fee. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Leo frowned slightly and said, ¡°Vada gave it to you? Ha, it seems that the Wise family has been living a good life recently. They still have the mood to do good deeds.¡± Megan immediately said, ¡°It has nothing to do with Vada and the Wise family. If you have any dissatisfaction, juste at me!¡± ¡°Then where did you get the money?¡± Get Bonus ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Leo¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he stared at her in disbelief, ¡°Did you really sell yourself?¡± Looking at his expression, Megan almost wanted tough, ¡°No matter what, I make money on my own. I don¡¯t rely on others¡¯ charity. I have a clear conscience¡­ Ah!¡± Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her waist. Leo grabbed her wrist and pulled it hard. She hit the corner of the table next to her, making a loud and ear-piercing sound on the ground. ¡°Who is it?¡± Megan was in so much pain that tears welled up in her eyes. She struggled to break free from him, ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Megan, we haven¡¯t divorced yet. If you dare to do anything wrong to me, you know the consequences!¡± She raised her head and looked straight into his eyes, ¡°Leo, have you ever cared about this marriage?¡± ¡°You only care about Tessa. You only care about my face,¡± She pulled back her wrist with all her might, ¡°Mr. Mayor, when you have time, go and get the divorce certificate. From now on, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. What I do has nothing to do with you. He looked down at her and said, ¡°Tell me, who is it?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Mayor know? We have to keep it a secret for our clients.¡± ¡°120000 dors at a time. There are not many people in Houston¡­¡± He suddenly nced at the opposite side of the road. There was a big que hanging on the office building-the Travis Group. His eyes suddenly darkened, ¡°Shane Travis?!¡± Megan didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Do you know that he¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You would rather serve an old and ugly pervert thane back to beg me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Megan!¡± There was a storm brewing in his eyes, ¡°How did you change in just three days? You weren¡¯t like this before!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it wasn¡¯t me in the past. I was just a puppet who tried her best to imitate Tessa! I was sensible, I gave in, Ipromised, and I tried my best to learn to be a weak little white flower. Get Bonus But all of this is Tessa¡¯s character, not mine!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s your personality? Are you willing to degenerate?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Leo suppressed his anger and said in a low voice, ¡°Return the money to Shane. I¡¯ll pay for your mother¡¯s treatment.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Megan, my patience has a limit!¡± ¡°Leo, there¡¯s a limit to my patience. I¡¯ve endured for three years. That¡¯s enough!¡± Leo pursed his lips tightly as if he was running out of hisst bit of patience, ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. Don¡¯t act rushily. You¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Megan raised her head firmly and shook her head, ¡°At least Mr. Travis didn¡¯t use my mother to force me to submit. He gave me money to help me get through the trouble. I owe him a favor.¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 ¡°You¡­¡± Sasha, who had been silent all this time, gently tugged at Leo¡¯s sleeve, ¡°n, since Ms. Reed has found a new job, why don¡¯t we settle down separately¡­¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Feeling a little embarrassed, Sasha struggled to continue, ¡°But the designer is still waiting for us¡­¡± ¡°Tell him to scram as well!¡± It was almost noon. It was lunchtime. There were more and more people in the cafe, and many people were looking at them. Megan didn¡¯t want to pester him anymore. She said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb Mr. and Mrs. Mayor¡¯s meeting with the designer. I wish you a happy marriage and a baby soon. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± After that, she quickly squeezed out of the crowd and almost escaped from the scene. As soon as she went out, she saw Vada¡¯s car parked outside. Through the door, Vada poked her head in and asked, ¡°Are there people quarreling inside? Why are there so many people around?¡± Megan opened the car door and got in, ¡°It seems so. I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± ¡°Why have you been in the bathroom for so long? I thought you fell in and was going to fish you up with the.¡± Megan was amused, ¡°In order to thank you foring to save me, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. I didn¡¯t have breakfast today to be your driver. I¡¯m starving to death!¡± After all, Vada was her best friend, which was not fragile at all. Vada usually had a picky taste, but in order to take care of Megan, who was in a financial difficulty, she only chose a cheap burger shop. Vada ate happily. But Megan had no appetite, so she searched for Shane on the Inte. There were not many reports about his son on the Inte. She was a little annoyed. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with the other party. How could she guarantee that Mr. Travis would definitely agree? ¡°I heard that he is a yboy and good at fooling around.¡± Vada knew something. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°He¡¯s very handsome. He doesn¡¯t look like his father at all. Many girls are obsessed with him.¡± 10 301 Megan couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Is there any serious news?¡± Get Bonus Vada threw up her hands to show that she could do nothing about it, ¡°We¡¯re not serious people. How can we get serious news?¡± ¡­ That¡¯s right. Obviously, Vada was disgusted with Shane and did not approve of her working in the Travis Group. However, Megan was in urgent need of money now. Anyway, the 100,000 dors given by Shane had solved her urgent problem, and he did not make any unreasonable demands, which was much better than she had expected. In fact, she had already prepared for the worst. At worst, she would just help Shane and talk to those women about the hush money. Or, with that Mr. Travis? She would clean up the mess for the father and son and take one part of the money to do two jobs. Although she was indeed a little speechless, it was fine as long as they did not step on her bottom. line. After all¡­ this sry was indeed very attractive to her. Having been a secretary for three years, she had heard about some things in this circle. Other than the weirdo, Leo, who had been keeping his virginity for Tessa all year round, other men more or less had some romantic debts, and their secretaries had dealt with this kind of thing many times. Not to mention anything else, even the two people she met in the bar were probably not kind. She took a deep breath. Since she was no longer with Leo, she had to adapt to her new life! The next morning, Shane¡¯s assistant contacted her, ¡°Ms. Reed, I¡¯ll take you to see Mr. Travis.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She changed into the outfit she had worn yesterday and got in the car. The assistant drove her directly to the riverside and then took the cable bus to a high tform by the riverside. Not far away, a group of people surrounded a tall and thin young man, chattering about something. The N?velDrama.Org owns this. wind on the high tform was too strong for her to hear clearly. The assistant stepped forward and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Travis, the secretary that your father has found for you has arrived.¡± The young man turned around and saw her, ¡°I am not satisfied, tell her to get lost.¡± Get Bonus ¡°Mr. Travis said that it¡¯s different this time. He wants you to meet her.¡± ¡°Are you deaf?¡± The assistant sighed, but he seemed to be used to it. He just nodded gently and said, ¡°Take your time.¡± He was also a proud man. Megan stepped forward and asked the assistant, ¡°Why does Mr. Travis have to get his son¡¯s approval to hire a secretary?¡± The assistant was stunned for a moment. ¡°Mr. Travis asked you to be his son¡¯s secretary. He has at long time secretary. It¡¯s definitely impossible for him to change it.¡± This time, it was Megan¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°I am going to be his son¡¯s secretary?¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 The assistant nodded his head and said, ¡°He has looked for hundreds of them before, but none of them could satisfy his son. However, your work is outstanding, and Mr. Travis also wants to give it a try. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Maybe his son will agree?¡± The question that Megan was concerned about was more practical, ¡°If Mr. Travis dosen¡¯t agree, should I return the 100000 dors to thepany?¡± ¡°Mr. Travis didn¡¯t say that, but there is no such a thing as free lunch. You should understand this.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± Megan took a deep breath, pushed through the crowd, and walked up to Mr. Travis. He was indeed good-looking and very tall, with the arrogance and vitality of a young man. But at this time, he crossed his arms and said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more. Go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your condition?¡± asked Megan. The man frowned, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You just said that you are not satisfied with me. I can do it until you are satisfied.¡± The man raised his eyebrows and chuckled. He pointed at the high tform under him and said. provocatively, ¡°Auntie, I won¡¯t be satisfied just by looking at you. Do you understand?¡± These words were almost an insult, but Megan did not respond. She continued, ¡°You¡¯re looking for a secretary, not a girlfriend. What does it have to do with my face? I¡¯m confident that I can help you with your work.¡± The man snorted and said, ¡°Auntie, let me give you a friendly reminder. Don¡¯t be fooled by my dad. He likes young girls. Even if you get through me, he won¡¯t marry you.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with status. Mr. Travis, you think too much,¡± said Megan. ¡°What does that have to do with?¡± ¡°Money,¡± Her face was calm, ¡°He can give me money.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± The man burst intoughter, ¡°You¡¯re quite frank.¡± ¡°So, tell me, how can I satisfy you?¡± The man rubbed his chin and seemed to be thinking for a moment. Suddenly, he smiled and pointed to his feet, ¡°Jump down from here. Do you dare?¡± The crowd burst into an uproar in an instant. Get Bonus ¡°The bungee jumping tform here is the highest in Europe. How many people dare to jump?¡± ¡°It seems that only Mr. Travis dares to do that in Houston. Anyway, I don¡¯t dare to do that. I won¡¯t y even if you give me money.¡± ¡°Me too. I was scared out of my wits just by watching Mr. Travis jump.¡± It was bungee jumping. Megan looked down and saw that there was a rushing river below. It was estimated to be at least 200 meters high, and the wind from above was shockingly strong, blowing her eardrums and making her unable to stand steadily. Sheposed herself, turned around, and asked, ¡°Will you hire me as long as I jump down?¡± The man was obviously waiting for a good show, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you dare to jump, I¡¯ll agree.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. This bungee jumping tform is 260 meters long. Once you jump- down¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Megan called the staff over and said, ¡°Please fasten the safety belt for me.¡± ¨CA few soft-hearted girls next to her persuaded her, ¡°Auntie, forget it. If something happens to you, the loss will outweigh the gain¡­¡¯ While they were talking, the staff had tied the rope for her and opened the iron gate. Mr. Travis¡¯s expression also changed a little at this time. He pulled her sleeve and asked seriously, ¡°Do you really want to jump? This is not a joke.¡± She just asked him, ¡°Do you keep your word?¡± The man gritted his teeth, ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She closed her eyes and jumped without hesitation. ¡°What the fuck, what the fuck, did she really jump?¡± ¡°Hurry up and call an ambnce. She is so old. I don¡¯t want anyone to die.¡± ¡°Wait, something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± At a height of over 200 metres, it was nothing on the surface of the ground. However, once they were high up in the sky, the sense of distance between them would be fully disyed ¨C the one who had been standing there earlier had now be a small dot floating in the air. Get Bonus Several girls in the crowd were so scared that they covered their eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look. Only a few bold boys dared toe over. The huge river wind had already blown away her ck-framed sses and fake ckbel. Her hair, which had been coiled behind her head, was also blown away. Sometimes it was messy, wrapping her whole body, and sometimes it was like a ck g waving in the air. It was a little like a fairy in a martial arts novel, turning nimbly in the air. She was so beautiful. But when she was flicked up asionally, one could clearly see the fear and forbearance on her face. However, her expression was more like that of a kindhearted girl who was so fragile that she was on the verge of shattering, causing one¡¯s heart to soften and feel pity for her¡­ Half an hourter, the rope finally stopped moving. She stood up again with the help of the staff, and her legs were weak. There were still some traces of fear left on her face. Her face was pale, her lips had been bitten red by herself, and her hair was a little messy. Most of it was spread on her back and shoulders, and only a few disobedient hair stained her face. + She fiddled with the hair on her face and looked up at Mr. Travis with tears in her eyes, ¡°Is that enough?¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Get Bonus Paul Travis was still crossing his arms and leaning against the shelf next to him. He just looked at Megan deeply, and no one knew what he was thinking. There was a hissing sound in the crowd. ¡°Is this¡­ the aunty just now?¡± ¡°What aunty, what are you talking about? This girl looks a few years younger than you.¡¯ ¡°Your old dad has good taste this time. She¡¯s much more beautiful than before! She looks a little like the female star who has been quite popr recently. Her name seems to be Sasha Vance¡­¡± ¡°Are you blind? She¡¯s more than twice as good-looking as Sasha! Your old dad is really lucky in love.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. his old dad¡¯s assistant just said that this girl was not chosen for himself, but for Mr. Travis.¡± As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s attention was turned to the person who had been silent all the time. ¡°Mr. Travis, what do you think?¡± He smiled and gently stroked his chin. As he looked at Megan, mes danced in his eyes. ¡°¡­Interesting.¡± Shane¡¯s assistant had not left. Seeing this, he quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Travis, is this secretary¡­ staying?¡± Paul raised his eyebrows, ¡°My dad hasn¡¯t touched her, has he?¡± ¡°No, no, no. Don¡¯t worry. She just came for the interview yesterday. Mr. Travis said from the beginning that he hired a secretary for you.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Paul nodded and looked back at Megan, ¡°What are you waiting for? Come with me.¡± Perhaps because she had been floating in the air for too long, Megan¡¯s thoughts had notpletely Paul took her to a restaurant downstairs. He pushed the hot coffee in front of her and said, ¡°Are you scared? Drink some hot coffee. I have something to ask you.¡± Megan held the cup and took a sip. It was not until she drank the warm coffee that she came to her serises. Get Bonus ¡°Afraid of heights?¡± Yes.¡± ¡°Then why are you still jumping?¡± ¡°I¡¯m short of money,¡± she said, ¡°Your dad pays me very well. I don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.¡± Paul¡¯s gaze swept across her face a few times, and his expression softened, ¡°I don¡¯t know you¡¯re afraid of heights. I just wanted to drive you away.¡± She nodded, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Why did you dress up as an auntie to see me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your father¡¯s request.¡± Paul sneered and said, ¡°He really put in a lot of effort, but this time¡­. he has good taste.¡± She asked, ¡°Can I be hired now?¡± Paul smiled, ¡°How much did my dad give you?¡± ¡°An annual sry of 150000 dors and a bonus for the project.¡± Paul tapped his finger on the table and said, ¡°There¡¯s a banquet tonight. Come with me. If we can close the deal, not only will I hire you, but I¡¯ll also double your annual sry.¡± She immediately agreed, ¡°All right. May I ask, what kind of business is it? Who is the other party? Is there anything I need to pay attention to?¡± Paul found it funny and said, ¡°You got into the role quite quickly.¡± ¡°I just think that if I know myself and my enemy, the sess rate will be higher.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Follow me to a ce first,¡± Paul said softly. Megan didn¡¯t expect that she would be brought to the clothing store again in just two or three days. When she passed by the shop where she bought the dressst time, the shop assistant seemed to recognize her and greeted her in a low voice. ¡°The clothes in this store aren¡¯t suitable for you,¡± Paul said with a look of disgust, ¡°It¡¯s too in.¡± After all, Tessa¡¯s preferences were all very simple. Paul took her to another store. When she looked around, she frowned in resistance. This store wasn¡¯t simple, instead, it was ridiculously hot. Paul picked out a ck leather skirt and the same color sling top. Seeing this, Megan waved her hand repeatedly. Get Bonus However, Paul said, ¡°The other party is a foreigner. You are too restrained to cooperate with him.¡± ¡°Mr. Travis, you¡¯re not asking me to go and¡­ with them, are you?¡± Paul instantly understood andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re my secretary. I won¡¯t trade a woman for cooperation.¡± Even so, she was still a little nervous. After all,st time at the bar, Leo had almost given her to those two wretched men. She had been with him for three years and had even gotten a marriage certificate with him, but it was the first time that Paul had met her. She had seen many men in the business world. However, she had no choice but to submit. She carried the clothes into the fitting room. When she resigned herself to her fate and came out, she wished she could bend down like a shrimp, but Paul¡¯s eyes obviously became passionate, which made her feel hot all over. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful,¡± he said. She quickly covered her chest with her hand and pulled down the hem of her skirt. After wearing a long dress for a long time, she was still not used to it. ¡°Is¡­ is that okay?¡± There was a smile on Paul¡¯s lips, ¡°You should have worn this a long time ago.¡± She thought for a moment and insisted on asking for a small shawl. When she stood, it could cover her upper body, and when she sat down, it could cover her legs. It was more or less a cover. Paul looked at her for a long time and did not object. He paid the bill directly. The banquet was held in a private room of a hotel in the east of the city. Paul pushed the door open and walked in. As usual, she kept a distance from him. Just like before, she followed Leo and tried her best to keep a low profile. She would only show up when he needed. her. However, Paul didn¡¯t think so. He wrapped his long arms around her waist and led her into the private room. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± He greeted the others at the banquet with a smile. After taking a rough look, Megan found that there were quite a few people at the banquet. There were nearly ten people, all of whom were foreigners. Paul was speaking in the localnguage. The foreigners probably didn¡¯t understand him and looked confused. Logically speaking, there should be a professional interpreter present on such an asion, but no one stood up to answer. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Paul also frowned slightly and whispered to her, ¡°I knew it. My father insisted on me setting up a trap. There must be something bad going on.¡± Megan couldn¡¯t keep being in a deadlock like this. After thinking for a while, she stood up and greeted others in English. The bearded foreigners looked at each other in dismay. She tried French and German again. Still, no one answered. Get Bonus She carefully observed the appearances of these people. Although they had big noses and deep eye sockets, their eyes and hair were all ck. They should not be from Northern Europe. Instead, they looked like¡­ She tried to greet them in Spanish. This time, the foreigners finally reacted and burst intoughter, ¡°Miss interpreter, didn¡¯t you make any preparations before? You never knew about that we are from Spain.¡± Megan quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll make preparations in the future.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You know a lot ofnguages. You¡¯re very good.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Paul asked her, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She tranted for him roughly. Paul was also a little surprised, and at the same time, he showed a bit of appreciation, ¡°Spanish? You can also speak Spanish?¡± ¡°Yes, there are a lot of people who can speak English, but there are not many trantors who can speak Spanish. Besides, we have to talk about business. There are many professional terms. Generally speaking, it will take at least a week to trante.¡± Paul asked, ¡°Then can you do it?¡± She took a deep breath and said, ¡°If my annual sry is 300000 dors, I can do it.¡± Paul chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep my word.¡± These Spanish men were very talkative and did not make things difficult for her. She had asked Paul about the details of the contract and it was quickly settled. A few foreigners praised her ent, ¡°Have you lived in Spanish before, Miss interpreter?¡± She shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You speak very well in Spanish.¡± -¡°Because my boss stayed in Spanish for more than half a year. I learned it for him.¡± ¡°Has Mr. Travis ever stayed in Spain?¡± ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s my former boss.¡± Tessa had studied violin in Spain, and Leo often flew over to find her. Later, in order to be more like Tessa, she went to learn Spanish by herself. 13.60% Get Bonus Learningnguage was not something that could be done overnight. There was no need to say much. about the hardships involved, but it was just for the sake of reminiscing about the beautiful times Leo and Tessa had spent together. She remembered that it was the first time that Leo had praised her, and she had been happy for half a month. She just didn¡¯t expect that the Spanish she had learned woulde in handy today. At this moment, someone pushed the door open and came in, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m today¡¯s interpreter¡­¡± The foreigners were stunned, ¡°Miss interpreter is already here, and we have already made a deal. Sir, did you go the wrong way?¡± The interpreter was also a little confused, ¡°Excuse me, is this the private room booked by Mr. Travis?¡± Paul nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I didn¡¯t go wrong.¡± The interpreter looked at Megan unfriendly, ¡°Miss, what are you doing? Are you trying to rob me?¡± Just as Megan was about to exin, she saw a familiar figure sh past the door. She crouched down almost immediately and hid under the table. Paul nced out of the door and asked, ¡°What did you see? Why are you so scared?¡± Megan shook her head and did not say anything. She thought to herself that she really should check the almanac when she went out these days. Otherwise, how could she meet him wherever she went? She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Paul. If Leo saw it, given his temper, she didn¡¯t know how he would take revenge. What¡¯s more¡­ She was afraid that this hard-earned job would be ruined by him. The interpreter, who had been hostile to her, seemed to have seen her weakness at this time. He N?velDrama.Org owns this. deliberately shouted, ¡°Mr. Mayor, are you ready to leave? It just so happens that Mr. Travis is here. Shall we have a drink together? Chapter 15 Chapter 15 ¡°Mr. Mayor, which one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the head of the Mayor Group, Leo Mayor.¡± A Spanish old man suddenly patted his forehead, ¡°It¡¯s Leo! I remember his surname!¡± The others also became excited, ¡°Hurry up and invite him in. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. The The Spanish were as passionate as Samba. While they were talking, someone had already run out to call him. Megan¡¯s heart sank and she quickly said to Paul, ¡°Mr. Travis, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. I¡¯ll wait for you outside the hotelter.¡± Paul asked, ¡°Are you all right? Why does your voice sound a little shaky?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just caught a cold a few days ago. I haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± ¡°Have you taken some medicine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Megan was extremely anxious. There was only one door in the private room. If she didn¡¯t leave now, she would bump into Leo. She quickly picked up the shawl on the back of the chair, answered hastily, and ran out with her head down. However, it was still toote. Two or three Spanish men walked in together with their arms around Leo¡¯s ¡®shoulders andughed happily. Perhaps it was because Leo had met an old friend that there was a hint of a smile on his face. However, this smile suddenly froze the moment he saw her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He nced at the people in the private room and finally fixed his eyes on Paul¡¯s face. In addition to a few Spanishs and the interpreter, there was only Paul left in the room. At this time, an old Spanish man suddenly said in surprise, ¡°Oh! I suddenly remembered! I just wanted to say why this Miss interpreter looked so familiar. It turns out that she is Leo¡¯s fiancee!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. The proposal at that time was really romantic. All the red roses in Spain were bought by Leo! The Ebro is covered with red petals!¡± 14234 ¡°No wonder you speak Spanish so well. Leo, are you married?¡± Get Bonus ¡°It¡¯s been a few years since he proposed. They must be married. You should ask them if they have a baby!¡± When the old Spanish men met their friends, they were so happy that their faces were red and their beards were trembling. She only felt as if there was a thorn on her back. Every second felt like a year, and every moment was torturous. Paul asked, ¡°What are these old men saying?¡± They were talking about the sweetness between Leo and Tessa in the past. Leo covered the whole Zaragoza Bridge with bright red roses. When the wind blew, petals flew in the air, as if covering Tessa in a dreamlike illusion. The air was filled with the fragrance of roses. Leo knelt on one knee, held the ring, and begged for Tessa¡¯s answer. Megan had never seen such a scene with her own eyes. It was only after she talked to him in Spanish that he remembered the past and took the initiative to mention it. Just thinking about it was enough to make every girl¡¯s heart skip a beat. Megan really envied Tessa, but she also clearly knew that she would never be able to get such a treasure in her life. So she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not his fiancee. I just look like her.¡± The old Spanish men were slightly surprised and embarrassed. They hesitated for a long time and did not know what to say. Leo took a deep look at Paul and asked Megan in Spanish, ¡°So, you¡¯re not selling yourself to Shane, but to his son?¡± Megan bit her lip and did not say anything. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re willing. He is much more handsome than his father,¡± Leo snorted, ¡°Ms. Reed, you¡¯re quite charming. It¡¯s only been a few days, but you¡¯ve already hooked up with the arrogant Mr. Travis,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not what you think,¡± she said, ¡°¡­ Forget it, why should I exin this to you? Just think whatever you want.¡± There was a teasing look in Leo¡¯s eyes, ¡°You dressed like this just to seduce him?¡± Megan was a little speechless. At this point, she even felt tired of exining, so she simply did not exin it directly, ¡°Even if I want to seduce him, what does it have to do with you? We are about to get divorced. You can go to buy a wedding ring with another woman. I don¡¯t even have the right to make Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. friends.¡± Get Bonus ¡°Make friends? Do you make friends in bed?¡± ¡°Leo, you¡­¡± As if sensing that there was something wrong between them, Paul suddenly stepped forward and stood in between them, protecting Megan behind him. He smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Mr. Mayor here. Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a drink together?¡± Leo sneered and asked in English, ¡°Mr. Travis, do you know who the woman behind you is?¡± ¡°Of course I know,¡± Paul smiled, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± Leo¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Get Bonus Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Megan was also confused. She quickly pulled on Paul¡¯s sleeve, trying to stop him from talking nonsense, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would hold her in his arms instead. He said affectionately, ¡°It seems that my girlfriend was ignorant before and offended you. I¡¯ll drink three sses of wine as an apology on her behalf. Mr. Mayor, please be magnanimous and don¡¯t argue with her, okay?¡± Leo¡¯s gaze passed him and fell on Megan¡¯s face with a mocking smile. Megan understood what he meant. He was clearly saying, ¡°You¡¯re not seducing him?¡± She smiled bitterly. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Paul. Leo¡¯s voice fell from above her head, ¡°Since you want to apologize, you have to ask the person involved to drink it. There¡¯s no reason for someone to rece her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural to apologize on behalf of my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Mr. Travis, have you really decided to stand up for her?¡± Megan didn¡¯t want to implicate Paul. She quickly broke free from his arms and took the initiative to raise her ss to Leo, ¡°Mr. Mayor, it¡¯s all my fault. Our business has nothing to do with Mr. Travis. Please don¡¯t vent your anger on anyone else. Here¡¯s to you.¡± ¡°You caught a cold. I¡¯ll drink it for you,¡± Paul said with a frown as he snatched the ss from Megan¡¯s hand. ¡°No need¡­¡± ¡°The cold medicine contains cephapirin. You can¡¯t drink. Do you want to die?¡± Paul threatened her. He raised his head and drank up the wine in his ss. Leo understood what he meant and frowned slightly, ¡°Can¡¯t you drink after taking the cold medicine?¡± Paul chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Mayor. Don¡¯t you know that alcohol and cephapirin will react in the body? In serious cases, it may kill you.¡± He looked at Megan and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± -She sneered, ¡°I told you. Will you believe me?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t believe me. You¡¯ll only think that I¡¯m immature.¡± Megan didn¡¯t know how she got out of the room. By the time she came to her senses, she was already in the passenger seat, with Paul beside her. Get Bopus He nced at her from the rear view mirror, ¡°What happened between you and Mr. Mayor? You jumped so high on the bungee jumping tform, but you were so scared when you saw him.¡± She turned to look out of the window, rolled down the window, and let the cold wind blow on her face, ¡°I used to be his secretary.¡± Paul was not too surprised. He nodded and asked, ¡°How many years have you been working for him?¡± ¡°Three years.¡± ¡°No wonder my dad values you so much. Being able to stay by his side for three years, you¡¯re definitely not an ordinary person.¡± She smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ll take it as apliment?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s apliment. There are only three people in the country who have seeded in that bungee jumping. One is a world-ss bungee jumping master, the other is me, and you are the third one, and you are a woman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just desperate for money.¡± ¡°Also, you really know a lot ofnguages. When I take you out in the future, I don¡¯t even need to hire an interpreter. Moreover, you work efficiently. I thought it would be difficult to negotiate ¡ªtoday¡¯s case, but I didn¡¯t expect that things would be so simple with you around.¡± Megan felt a little relieved. Judging from what he said, he should have approved of her. With an annual sry of 300000 dors, her mother¡¯s medical treatment would be settled, and she could finally rest assured. She turned around and asked, ¡°Why did you say that just now?¡± ¡°Say what?¡± ¡°Say that¡­that I am your girlfriend.¡± These words made her feel a little embarrassed. She coughed softly and continued, ¡°You want to help me. I understand. It¡¯s just a temporary measure.¡± Paul suddenlyughed, ¡°What if I mean it?¡± Megan¡¯s smile froze, ¡°Mr. Travis, this joke is not funny.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you look like my ex-girlfriend. I couldn¡¯t forget her and couldn¡¯t extricate myself from Get Bonus her. As a result, she turned around and went to my dad¡¯s bed.¡± The secrets of a wealthy family? Megan was slightly stunned and did not say anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think it¡¯s unbelievable?¡± After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s your private affair. As an outsider, it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not an outsider. You¡¯re my secretary now¡­¡± He paused, ¡°And you¡¯re my girlfriend.¡± Megan smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Travis, don¡¯t make fun of me. Today is our first meeting.¡± ¡°The first time I met her, she took the initiative to confess her love to me.¡± Megan nodded. The ¡°she¡± that Mr. Travis was talking about should be his ex-girlfriend. ¡°She was very smart, but she was also very cruel. After knowing that I didn¡¯t have the share of the Travis Group, she went straight to my father¡¯s arms. In the end, my parents divorced, and my mother died of depression.¡± Megan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just now, Mr. Travis had said that she was very simr to this ex-girlfriend who had ruined his family¡­ Then he still agreed to let her be his secretary? Was¡­ was he going to take revenge? Was it because of this face again?! Chapter 17 Chapter 17 It was understandable that Leo loved her because of her face. But this time, Paul couldn¡¯t hate her just because of her face, could he? ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Paul smiled, ¡°You¡¯re different from her. She¡¯s not as outstanding as you. She was just a eye candy. When I first saw you, I thought you were sent by my father. Because of that woman, we Megan understood and asked, ¡°So you think that your father asked me toe here topensate you?¡± Paul said, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought at first, but the moment I saw you jump off the bungee jumping tform without hesitation, I knew that you were not her. You are you. You¡¯re straightforward and a man of your word. Although you look a little simr, I won¡¯t treat you as a substitute, let alone vent my hatred on you. This is unfair to you.¡± Megan¡¯s heart warmed slightly, ¡°Mr. Travis, thank you so much.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Why are you thanking me again? You have already thanked me once when I agreed to hire you before.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s different. I thank you this time because you don¡¯t see me as someone else. Whether it¡¯s -love or hatred, you can tell the difference between me and her.¡± ¡°Is it that difficult?¡± ¡°Mr. Travis, that¡¯s why you finally decided to hire me. It¡¯s because of my ability, right?¡± Paul raised his eyebrows and said frivolously, ¡°No, it¡¯s actually because of your face¡­¡± He turned around and looked into her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful. No man can refuse a beautiful woman, and I¡¯m the same. What if someone also likes you and offers a higher price to poach you?¡± Paul¡¯s words were half-truthful. She couldn¡¯t tell whether it was true or not, or he just made up a random reason to fool her. She was a little discouraged, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. At least in Houston, no one will poach me.¡± ¡°Do you have a criminal record?¡± ¡°No, but it¡¯s almost the same. Except for the Travis Group, no otherpany is willing to hire me.¡± ¡°Because of Leo?¡± She didn¡¯t say anything, which meant that she acquiesced. The traffic light ahead happened to turn red, and Paul slowly stopped the car. Get Bonus Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. A team of uniformed policemen slowly walked over, knocked on the window of the car in front, and handed something in. ¡°They were investigating the drunk driving!¡± Megan thought. And Paul had just taken the wine for her! She hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Travis, let¡¯s change seats.¡± Paul understood what she meant, and his face darkened slightly. Usually, there were basically no policemen on this road to check the drunk driving. Today was really strange. He nodded, but then he was in a dilemma, ¡°How to change it?¡± If they got out of the car and changed their seats, the noise would be very loud. The traffic police were not far ahead, so they would definitely find them. Megan¡¯s spiritual sense shed and she immediately shrank back. She quickly crossed the shield between the two positions and squatted down nimbly at his feet, ¡°Your legs are long. Cross the shield. I¡¯ll cover then.¡± Paul understood what she meant and quickly stepped aside. Megan was also ready and obediently hid under the steering wheel. When his other leg also crossed over, she would quickly rece the driver¡¯s position. She calcted the time and it should be able toplete this operation before the police came. However, no matter how hard they tried, they still missed the height of the carriage. Paul was very tall. He raised his head slightly, and his head and back were pressed against the roof of the car. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t cross it with his other leg. He tried several times but failed. In the end, he had to fall back down. Seeing that the traffic police were What made him even angrier was that Megan was squatting between his feet and looking up at him anxiously. Her face was right in front of his important part. It was as if she was giving him¡­ L Paul tilted his head and cursed. His face turned slightly red as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t change it, go back to sit down.¡± Megan didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why not? You can try again. It¡¯s not toote¡­¡± As she urged him, she raised her body slightly and looked back at the car in front of them. The driver of the first car seemed to have finished blowing and handed over the instrument. The Get Bonus policeman looked at the number on it and waved his hand. The driver should have passed the inspection. They put away the equipment and walked to the back. Megan subconsciously reached out to push Paul away and urged him in a low voice, ¡°Hurry¡­¡± As soon as she said one word, her voice stopped. Paul¡¯s entire body froze. Megan paid attention to the traffic police¡¯s movements. When she pushed him, the position of her hand was a little close. When she suddenly turned her head, hot air blew in through a thinyer of cloth¡­ Paul clenched his fists tightly in an instant. With a bang, the car window was hit by a heavy knock, and the loud sound scared the two of them. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± This voice¡­ It was not a traffic police officer, but more like- Chapter 18 Chapter 18 While they were in a daze, several traffic policemen came over. When they saw Leo, they greeted him familiarly, ¡°Mr. Mayor, is this the silver-gray Buick you¡¯re talking about?¡± Without saying a word, Leo stared at the two people inside through the ss. Looking at his expression, the traffic policeman already knew what was going on. They knocked on the ss and said, ¡°Open it and check the drunk driving.¡± The postures of the two people in the car were so fantastic that even the traffic police were stunned. They were here to check the drunk driving. Why did they have to wipe out por no graphy? The traffic policeman looked away and cursed in his heart, ¡°You¡¯re just waiting for a red light. It¡¯s only one or two minutes at most. Can¡¯t you wait? Hurry up and clean up!¡± Megan looked embarrassed, but Paul acted as if nothing had happened and said with a smile, ¡°Sit back down.¡± ¡°But drunk driving will be punished¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal as long as the driver¡¯s license is not revoked.¡± Paul retracted his long legs to make way for her. She sighed and returned to the passenger seat. Seeing that she had sat down, Paul heaved a sigh of relief and opened the car door. As soon as he got out of the car, he felt a pair of sharp eyes looking at him from below his waist. Seeing that Paul¡¯s zipper was closed, Leo looked a little better, but only a little better. His eyes were still gloomy and scary. Paul asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Mayor is so busy every day. I didn¡¯t expect you to care about such a trivial thing as drunk driving. Is it worth wasting your precious time to watch the fun?¡± With an unfriendly expression, Leo sneered and said, ¡°I just wanted to watch the drunk driving. I didn¡¯t expect there to be an unexpected surprise.¡± Paul¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t refute, ¡°It¡¯s not illegal for me to y a game with my girlfriend, is it?¡± ¡°It depends on when and where.¡± Hearing this, Paul said thoughtfully, ¡°Mr. Mayor is right. I¡¯ll take my time when I get home.¡± While they were talking, the lights changed. The traffic light turned green, and the other cars began to pass. The traffic police took Paul aside for a drunk driving test. Megan wanted to get out of the car and follow them, but as soon as she opened the door, her wrist was grabbed by a huge force. She was startled, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Leo ignored her and pulled her into his ck Cayenne. Seeing that she still wanted to run, he locked the door with a click. The traffic on both sides passed by. asionally, some drivers would turn their heads to look inside, but Megan knew that they couldn¡¯t see anything. Leo paid the most attention to privacy. His window ss was custom-made, so he could see what was going on outside, but others couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside. It was Megan that had asked someone to change this kind of ss before. It was expensive and of excellent quality. Leo held the steering wheel with a livid face, ¡°How much did he give you?¡± Megan turned her head and protested silently. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I can find it out. But think about it carefully. I¡¯m the major shareholder of that hospital your mother is in.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me with my mother again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± She took a deep breath and had to lower her head, ¡°300000 dors.¡± ¡°300000 dors, and you¡¯re willing to do that for him?¡± Leo patted the steering wheel hard, ¡°And in the car! Do you know that Paul is famous for his debauchery and he ys like his father?¡± Megan turned her head and said, ¡°He¡¯s different from his father.¡± ¡°You¡¯re protecting him just like that?¡± For some reason, Leo was furious, ¡°You know very well that you¡¯re selling yourself. He bought you. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯ll really think that you¡¯re his girlfriend just because he said a few sweet words!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s Mr. Travis, and I¡¯m nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Leo lit a cigarette and took a puff. When he thought of the scene just now, the anger in his chest became even stronger, ¡°Megan, Don¡¯t you be so shameless.¡± Shameless? She smiled and said, ¡°Would it be shameful for me to go back and beg you?¡± Leo opened a pack of cigarettes irritably, took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth, and lit it, ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot recently.¡± She nodded, ¡°I want to be myself. In fact, this is how I am now. I¡¯m not gentle at all. I have my own 1H self-esteem and pride.¡± ¡°Squatting down and doing that for a man, is this called self-esteem and pride?¡± Megan chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my first day knowing Mr. Travis.¡± ¡°Then you did it on the first day you met?¡± ¡°He just took the wine for me. I don¡¯t want him to be found drunk driving. He will be punished and he will be fined. It¡¯s very troublesome. I just want to change seats with him and let him sit in the passenger seat.¡± When Leo heard this, he understood and his expression softened a little, ¡°So you squatted down just now to wait for him to change and pretend to be the driver?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°Usually, there shouldn¡¯t be any drunk driver investigation on this road. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on today¡­¡± ¡°I reported it.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ¡°You¡­¡± Leo looked back at her and saw the confusion and doubt on her face. He sneered and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± She looked away and said, ¡°Of course you can.¡± He was a good citizen who lived by thew. She and Mr. Travis were the ¡°bad guys¡± who wanted to use their petty tricks to escape punishment. He could do whatever he wanted with justice. Seeing that her attitude had softened and that her actions just now had indeed made a mistake, Leo felt much better for no reason. He asked, ¡°Why did Paul say that you¡¯re his girlfriend?¡± Megan shook her head, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°It seems to be because I look like his ex-girlfriend.¡± Leo sneered disdainfully and said, ¡°That¡¯s ame excuse. No matter what, he has been through a lot. Why is he still so old fashioned when ites to hitting on women?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe he is joking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡± Leo¡¯s expression softened a little and his tone was indifferent, ¡°Also, many people in Houston know that you¡¯re my secretary. Don¡¯t make such a scene. I can¡¯t afford to lose face.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you announce that I was fired? Nopany in Houston dares to hire me. They all know that I¡¯ve been fired by you and I¡¯m no longer your secretary.¡± Leo looked at her coldly and said, ¡°It takes time to change a fixed impression. You¡¯ve been with me for a long time, and many people will subconsciously associate your behavior with mine, ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Stay at home and not go out until everyone¡¯s impressions are destroyed?¡± Leo frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find out before? You¡¯re quite good at talking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to reason with you. Mr. Mayor, you¡¯ve been in a high position for a long time, so your don¡¯t understand the helplessness of ordinary workers like us. If we don¡¯t work, we won¡¯t have money, and if Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. we don¡¯t have money, we will starve to death. Also¡­¡± Megan took a deep breath and continued, ¡°My mother needs to be treated. Am I supposed to stay at home and watch her die without paying the medical expenses?¡± He looked at her deeply and pursed his lips without saying a word. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. You can ruin my career with just a few words. If you call the hospital, they will use my mother¡¯s treatment to urge me. ording to your original prediction, I will definitelye back to beg you in three days at most, right?¡± After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for three years, and your work ability is not bad. It will dy a lot of things if I try to adapt to a new secretary. As long as you¡¯re willing to admit your mistake, I can give you another chance toe back.¡± Megan alsoughed, ¡°Mr. Mayor, where do you want me to go? Back to the position of Mrs. Mayor, or back to work as a secretary?¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± ¡°If you want me to go back and be a secretary, I won¡¯t. Mr. Mayor said in the bar that day that if I disobey you and insist on not drinking that bottle of wine, I will disappear from your sight forever. I will carry out every word you said, and it will be the same this time. As for going back to be Mrs. Mayor¡­¡± She licked her lips and said, ¡°I became Mrs. Mayor because I looked like Tessa. It¡¯s obvious that Ms. Vance is more suitable for this position than me now. I don¡¯t want topete for it, so I gave it up.¡¯ Leo took a deep drag on the cigarette and exhaled, ¡°The title of Mrs. Mayor can only belong to Tessa. No one else is worthy of it.¡± ¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, this is your private matter. As your secretary, it¡¯s not convenient for me to intervene, not to mention that I am not even your secretary now.¡± She knocked on the door and said, ¡°Open the door. I¡¯ll go and see Mr. Travis. He should have finished.¡± ¡°Do you think he¡¯s good?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for a day and don¡¯t know each other well. But now only the Travis Group is willing to hire me and give me a job. I don¡¯t want to lose it.¡± Leo didn¡¯t move and stared at her deeply for a long time. Perhaps it was because there was noparison in the past, so he felt that she looked simr to Tessa. But now, because of Sasha¡¯s appearance, when he looked at her again, it really didn¡¯t seem so simr. Tessa died of an acute illness three years ago. She had always been in poor health and her face often pale. Leo had wanted to take her to the hospital for a detailed examination, but she firmly opposed it. In the end, he could only give up. However, when he went abroad for a meeting, he suddenly received the news of Tessa¡¯s death. It was said that she died of an acute heart attack, which was a sudden death. In fact, any normal person had a very small chance of sudden death, but this probability was very small, Her death could only be attributed to an ident, and no other causes could be found. By the time he got back, Tessa¡¯s family had already cremated her. He hadn¡¯t even seen her for the Get Bonus Humans seemed to be like this. If they suddenly lost something, it would be so unforgettable. After three years, Tessa¡¯s face was actually a little blurry. He could only rely on those old photos to urately and clearly distinguish her outline, but obviously¡­ She was not as clear as his secretary, who was with him day and night. Every time he looked up, he could see her clearly. Tonight, he saw her for the first time in the private room. She was wearing a tight ck suit and a small leather skirt of the same color. Her makeup was exquisite, and her hair was tied up high behind her head. She looked gorgeous and breathtaking, which he had never seen before. He had to admit that in terms of appearance, this substitute was indeed more beautiful than Tessa. While he was thinking, Megan suddenly turned her head and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Leo sobered up a little and felt a little embarrassed. He choked on his cigarette and coughed a few times before saying with a frown, ¡°You look so ugly today.¡± Megan didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, so she didn¡¯t answer him. She just said, ¡°Open the door. Mr. Travis is waiting for me.¡± He didn¡¯t like the way she was now and wasn¡¯t obedient at all, ¡°Ms. Reed, you¡¯re a smart person. I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Don¡¯t use yourself as a bet.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I have nothing but myself.¡± He asked her, ¡°What if you lose?¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 He continued to ask, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you what kind of person Paul is. Why do you think he will stop for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a secretary. I can guide him on the right track in his career. The employer¡¯s private life is not within my scope of work,¡± She paused and added, ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can help him improve his career.¡± ¡°Just a career?¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him anymore. For thest time, she knocked on the window and said, ¡°Open the door.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin.¡± After pondering for a long time, he unlocked the car lock, ¡°If you find out in the future that he¡¯s a dead dog, it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret it.¡± In response, the car door was quickly opened and then mmed shut. With a bang, he was interrupted. In less than a second, she had left quickly and got into the silver-gray Buick in front of him. In the driver¡¯s seat. -Megan was driving, and Paul was sitting in the passenger seat. They seemed to have said something, and she was amused. Her eyebrows curved, and her red lips curled up slightly. Only then did Leo realize that she had put on lipstick today. From his point of view, he could only see a blurry profile-she really didn¡¯t look like Tessa at all. He snorted disdainfully, started the car, and drove back. He no longer looked at the person in the car in front. She was just a beautiful woman. He didn¡¯tck beautiful women. He dialed a number, and the other end of the line quickly picked up, ¡°Leo?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯m watching a movie with my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Come and have a drink with me.¡± ¡°But my girlfriend¡­¡± He hung up the phone and threw it aside. After waiting in the bar for more than half an hour, Niko Mullen finally arrived. He sat down opposite Leo and drank up the beer in front of him. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°Why do you have time to see me today?¡± Get Borus Leo tapped on the red mark on niko¡¯s neck grumpily and said meaningfully, ¡°You just watched movie?¡± Niko chuckled and said, ¡°Oh, there are different kinds of movies. My girlfriend and I watched the smaller ones. Do you understand?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Leo raised his eyebrows and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I dy your business?¡± ¡°Yes, a little bit¡­ But I understand. You are such a busy person that you don¡¯te to me for nothing. You must have something to ask me out sote at night. Tell me, are you missing Tessa again?¡± As the witness of his journey with Tessa, Niko knew more details. He was also the only person who could talk to him when he missed Tessa. ¡°A woman¡¯s temperament suddenly changed. She used to be obedient, but now she suddenly wants to leave. Why?¡± Niko was stunned, ¡°Leo, are you drunk? Tessa doesn¡¯t want to leave either. You¡¯re so good to her. How could she bear to leave on her own? She suddenly fell ill¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Tessa. I¡¯m just asking about the general situation.¡± Niko scratched his head and said, ¡°Normally, when a woman takes the initiative to leave, she either doesn¡¯t get enough money or has been wronged.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t get enough money?¡± Leo asked thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s also possible that she is upset and disappointed in men.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Leo denied firmly, ¡°I can¡¯t disappoint others.¡± Niko nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, but you¡¯re talking about work. If it¡¯s about love, you¡¯re not as good as me.¡± Leo paused for a moment and said coldly, ¡°I can only give my love to Tessa, not others.¡± Niko felt something and asked, ¡°Leo, do you¡­ have a woman you like?¡± He suddenly pulled a long face and sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re sick, go and get yourself treated.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s been three years since Tessa passed away. You should havee out a long time ago. In fact, from my point of view, you¡¯ve only been with her for more than half a year, and you¡¯ve rarely been with her. She has been flying to Spain all year round. You have to stay in the country and have only seen her a few times. You¡¯re still in love, but she suddenly passed away, so you can¡¯t forget her.¡± Get Bogs ¡°No,¡± Leo denied, ¡°She¡¯s a very good girl. When I had the car ident, she took care of me for three months. Otherwise, I would be blind now. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have been like this.¡± Niko nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. She¡¯s neither a rtive nor a friend. It¡¯s really rare for a girl to do this. By the way, Niko, I¡¯ve heard about what happened between you and Sasha. She really looks like Tessa. I almost thought that Tessa hade back from the dead!¡± Leo took a sip of the cold wine and didn¡¯t say anything. Niko suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°By the way, is the woman you just mentioned, who is about to leave you, is she Sasha?¡± ¡°No.¡± When it came to Sasha, Leo seemed a little annoyed, ¡°In order to please me, imitated Tessa, but the imitation was very clumsy and annoying.¡± she deliberately ¡°That¡¯s someone else?¡± Niko seemed to have heard some big news, ¡°Leo, does that woman¡­ also look like Tessa?¡± Leo recalled that when Megan left just now, the corners of her red lips had curled up slightly. He shook his head and said, ¡°I used to think so, but now I don¡¯t think so at all. Their personalities, and preferences are not simr at all.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Leo found it funny, ¡°What do you understand?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve fallen in love with someone else.¡± Leo snorted disdainfully, ¡°Nonsense.¡± appearances, ¡°In terms of personality, she and Sasha both don¡¯t like Tessa. But in terms of appearance, Sasha is exactly the same as Tessa, so you should choose Sasha decisively. Why are you so conflicted because of her departure?¡± Hearing this, Leo was slightly stunned. It made sense. Megan was just one of the many substitutes for Tessa. If she wanted to leave, she could just leave. Anyway, if she left, he would still have Sasha. All he wanted was a face. Niko rolled his eyes and said, ¡°But there¡¯s another way.¡± Once Leo figured it out, he didn¡¯t have time to listen to his nonsense. He stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Hey, I just arrived!¡± Leo took out his wallet, took out his card, and handed it to the waiter, ¡°It¡¯s no use calling you here. Why should I stay here?¡± Niko¡¯s face immediately darkened. Why was he always the one who was injured? While they were talking, the waiter came over with a POS machine, ¡°Sir, please enter the password.¡± Leo typed in Tessa¡¯s birthday. Beep, beep, beep. The machine reported wrong. He typed in his birthday again. Beep, beep, beep. The machine reported wrong again. How could it be wrong? The waiter was also a little embarrassed, ¡°Sir, has the password been changed? Do you want to think about it again?¡± This card was a ck card with a huge amount of money inside. In order to ensure the safety of the funds, the bank required the password to be changed once every three months. He had handed it over to Megan before, and he couldn¡¯t remember what it had been changed to at all. Niko noticed that something was wrong and approached Leo, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Leo? Did you forget the password?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No way. I was called out by you from my girlfriend¡¯s bed in the middle of the night. Do I have to pay the bill for you? Isn¡¯t this bullying an honest person¡­¡¯ 20.33% Leo nced at him irritably, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Get Bots He was already angry. When he thought of how Paul had said that he would go home and have at good time, he became even angrier. When he took out his phone and dialed the number, he exerted much more strength. It just so happened to interrupt them ¡°ying games.¡± Beep¡­ Beep¡­ The phone rang twice, but no one answered. Leo¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. ¡°Hello?¡± Before the third ring, the phone was picked up. For some reason, he felt relieved. But his tone was still very harsh, ¡°What¡¯s the password of my bank card?¡± Megan paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°The Asia-Pacific Bank.¡± ¡°Oh, It¡¯s 865179.¡± Leo frowned and was very dissatisfied, ¡°You made it up?¡± ¡°Yes, I have used all the anniversary dates of you and Tessa. I¡¯ve even used her mobile phone number and student ID number. I can only make up a random number this time. It¡¯s a little hard to remember. I¡¯ll send it to your mobile pher.¡± He made a sound of agreement. Just as he was about to hang up the phone, his fingers paused slightly, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mayor. I¡¯m the only one who knows the password. I¡¯ll take responsibility if there¡¯s any financial loss on the bank card in the next three months.¡± In other words, her mother¡¯s treatment fee would never be paid by him. He replied coldly, ¡°Got it.¡± At this moment, he suddenly heard a man¡¯s voiceing om the other end of the line, ¡°Megan, The voice was faint, and he couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, but it belonged to Paul. He suddenly asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, what else can I do for you?¡± She sounded a little anxious. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Leo hung up the phone angrily. They were really in a hurry to go home to work and couldn¡¯t help it? Just for 300000 dors? He thought maliciously, ¡°The bnce on this bank card alone is more than 300000 dors. Would she really rather sell herself and do that thing humbly for a man than use this money?¡± Self-esteem, right? Whatever. He knew what kind of person Paul was. The number of women around him had never exceeded a month. After a month, when Paul got tired of her, he would see what she would do. He was waiting. Megan didn¡¯t expect that one day, Leo¡¯s thoughts would be soplicated. She hurried to the bathroom with a tissue. Paul vomited in the toilet, and his face turned pale. She handed him a tissue, ¡°Are you all right, Mr. Travis?¡± Paul¡¯ eyes widened and he waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay to drive by myself, but I can¡¯t take the car. I¡¯m very dizzy.¡± Megan nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive steadily in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not ming you.¡± Paul cleaned himself up on the sink and felt a little embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s only the first day we met, and you¡¯ve already seen me in such a sorry state. It¡¯s really embarrassing¡­¡± Megan curled her lips slightly and said, ¡°No matter how powerful one is, he is still a human. As long as he is a human, there will be all kinds of embarrassing things. Isn¡¯t that how a secretary is? When the boss needs you, you should help him maintain a good image to the outside world. It¡¯s enough for him to have a good appearance. It doesn¡¯t matter what he is like to close people. Anyway, there is no one else.¡± ¡°That makes me even more curious.¡± Paul¡¯s face was full of interest, ¡°Although Leo looks decent. on the surface, Does he have his embarrassing situations behind our back?¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Megan nodded slightly, ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really envious of him.¡± Paul took the tissue and wiped the water droplets from his face, ¡°I finally understand why my father has been with one secretary for so many years. He has seen all the ugly things. If he is released, won¡¯t he lose face?¡± Megan had a tacit understanding of the Travis family¡¯s household affairs. She did not inquire, nor express her opinion. She just stood on her tiptoes and wiped away the extra water droplets on Paul¡¯s face as usual, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat anything at the banquet just now. Are you hungry now?¡± The difference in height between them was a little big. It was very difficult for Megan to stand on her tiptoes. Seeing this, Paul squatted down slightly to make her feel morefortable, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯ll lie on the bed for a while.¡± Megan helped him to the bedroom. In fact, Paul¡¯s house was not as luxurious as imagined. On the contrary, it was like an ordinary young man¡¯s room. It was not big, less than 100 square meters. There were a few dirty clothes on the sofa, a table of takeaway boxes, a few basketballs and dumbbells in the corner. The dining table was not It seemed that there was a big gap between her current boss and her previous one. Leo was a neat freak, and no dust was allowed at home. Moreover, he didn¡¯t like to be invaded, so he insisted on not using a nanny. He only had a part-time cleaner to clean his house every day. But ording to his standards, there was no part-time cleaner on the market that could satisfy him. Usually, after the part-time cleaner left, Megan needed to wipe the furniture at home again. with a disinfectant tissue. Otherwise, Leo would definitely lose his temper again. ¡°Don¡¯t touch those things, Megan. I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper to clean them upter.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t throw away the takeaway box in time, there will be bacteria and a strange smell,¡± said Megan. Only then did Paul nod, ¡°Then you can do it casually. You¡¯re tired today, so I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper to do it tomorrow.¡± Megan was in a better mood. It seemed that her new employer was much easier to serve than the previous one. Her life in the future should not be too hard. ¡°By the way, how old are you, Megan?¡± ¡°What the f**k, you¡¯re so young? You said that you¡¯ve been working for Leo for three years. I thought that you were at least 27 or 28 years old.¡± ¡°I s kip ped a grade in high school. I graduated from college at the age of 21 and joined the Mayor Group,¡± she replied. In fact, Paul didn¡¯t look very old. She still felt a little strange when he called her name just now. She asked, ¡°I should be a few years older than you, right?¡± Paul nodded, ¡°One year older.¡± She said, ¡°Then you can call me Megan or Ms. Reed in the future.¡± He refused decisively, ¡°I don¡¯t want to call your name.¡± It was indeed inappropriate for a boy of his age to call her name as soon as they met, ¡°Then you me Ms. Reed.¡± call She tidied up the house. After confirming that there was nothing she needed to do, she picked up her bag and went out, ¡°Mr. Travis, have a good rest. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll go to work on time tomorrow.¡± Paul sat up and asked, ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± ¡°What else can I do for you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that. I don¡¯t like it. Just be casual,¡± Paul said, ¡°and I haven¡¯t promised my dad. to go back to manage thepany yet. If you go to the Travis Group tomorrow, you won¡¯t be able to see me.¡± Megan turned around and asked, ¡°Where will my office be in the future?¡± Paul thought for a moment and said, ¡°You must be tired today. Have a good sleep in the morning. Come to the stadium of the University of Houston at 4 p.m. tomorrow.¡± She replied, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°By the way, put on light makeup and dress like a student tomorrow. The security at the school gate is very strict, and ordinary people are not allowed toe in.¡± She nodded to show that she understood. As a secretary, of course, she was following the boss¡¯s orders. In the past three years, she had almost no rest days. She didn¡¯t expect that she could have a good sleep as soon as she changed her job. However, the biological clock was still there. She got up at nine o¡¯clock, wrote a resignation letter, and sent it to the HR department. Then she wrote a handover record to Leo and recorded some of his habits and work progress so that the next secretary could take over. Some things were better to be good from the beginning to the end. After that, she sorted out some important information, such as themonly used source code and bank card password,bined them into a form, and sent it to Leo. Both sides had exined that from now on, neither Leo nor the Mayor Group had anything to do with her. ¡°Ring, ring¡ª¡± Her phone rang again. It was still Leo. After hesitating for a moment, she picked it up, ¡°I¡¯ve sent all your bank cards and some work handover documents to your mailbox.¡± ¡°Come to Emancipation Avenue, 30 minutes.¡± Megan was instantly enraged. She was no longer his secretary, so why would he need to give her a warning in 30 minutes? She immediately refused, ¡°I can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°My car broke down. Come and pick me up!¡± ¡°There are taxis all over the street. You can take a taxi home.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°If you have any problems in the future, you can go directly to the documents for inspection. I¡¯ve written it very clearly, and the phone number of the trailerpany is also on it. You can find it. yourself. Also, don¡¯t call me. The twopanies have some business ovepping. It¡¯s better to avoid suspicion.¡± ¡°Megan Reed!¡± She hung up the phone directly. Her time was also very precious. Not to mention 30 minutes, even three minutes were hers, and she could do whatever she wanted. No one could dy her rest time. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 The University of Houston was a little far from Vada¡¯s apartment. It only took her an hour to get there by taxi. Today, she deliberately found the white shirt, id skirt, canvas shoes, and tied simple ponytail. Her makeup was also clean. She really looked like a student. When paying, the taxi driver asked her, ¡°Miss, are you going to take the entrance examination to the University of Houston in the future? It¡¯s not easy to take the exam here. You have to study hard.¡± He was treating her as a high school student. After paying the bill, she got out of the car in a good mood all the way. Leo liked mature secretaries and pure and soft women. In the past three years, she had almost gone to work in a suit and other times in long skirt, and she had never bought any other clothes. She suddenly changed her style and was praised by others. Even her footsteps were much lighter. Along the way, she arrived at the stadium of the University of Houston. From a distance, she could see a lot of people there, and from time to time, cheers and excited screams of girls could be heard. She walked over and stood in the corner. There should be a basketball game being held here, and Paul was also there. He was wearing a ck sports suit with a white hairband on his forehead, running on the court. With a gentle leap, the three-pointer was thrown out and passed through the steadily. The girls next to him immediately covered their faces and screamed. After thinking for a while, she went to a store next door to buy two bottles of sports drinks, a towel, and some bananas. When she returned to the corner of the basketball court, the game was just over. Paul frowned and said something to his teammates. He looked around the field as if he was looking. for someone. Suddenly, he fixed his eyes on her. His eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth curled up. He ran over with small steps and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°I came half an hour earlier. It should be before four o¡¯clock now,¡± said Megan. Paul didn¡¯t take it seriously. He looked at the things in her hand and asked, ¡°Are they all for me?¡± Without waiting for her reply, he took out a bottle of sports drink, unscrewed it, and drank it. After that, he stuffed it back into her hand, took a towel, and wiped his face casually. He wanted to stuff it into her hand, but after thinking for a while, he stopped. Megan didn¡¯t think much of it. She took the towel and peeled a banana for him, ¡°A banana can replenish sugar and strictness. It will consume a lot of energy during exercise. banana is the most suitable supplement.¡± Paul didn¡¯t take it. He took a bite of the banana in her hand and asked while chewing, ¡°Did you just buy it?¡± Megan nodded and said, ¡°I saw you ying basketball, so I went over to buy it. If you need anything in the future, you can tell me in advance so that I can prepare in advance.¡± Paul smiled at her and said, ¡°You have an upational disease.¡± She smiled calmly and did not deny it. Halfway through eating the banana, Paul asked, ¡°Let me ask you, as long as your boss needs. something, will you try your best to do it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she said, ¡°and I will make early-stage predictions and follow-up guarantees so that the boss will have no worries.¡± ¡°If it were someone else, would you do the same?¡± Megan was puzzled, ¡°I¡¯m a secretary. This is my job. Of course, different bosses have different requirements. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll try my best to pay attention to it in the future.¡± Paul was not very happy and started the second half of the game. He ate the banana in one bite and threw it into the trash can. Then he ran to the field and continued to y basketball. A girl next to her came over and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Hey, are you his girlfriend? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± Megan shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°I knew it. Paul has never acknowledged any woman. You¡¯ll probably only be with him for a month. at most.¡± The girl was wearing the school uniform of University of Houston. She patted her on the shoulder as if she had been through a lot and said rudely, ¡°You¡¯re from another school, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t waste your time. You¡¯ve bought water and a towel. Don¡¯t cry if you pay too much.¡± Megan understood. It turned out that she was a little girl who liked Paul. Seeing that Paul had just said a few words to her, she was jealous. She had seen a lot of dangers in society, so she didn¡¯t want to argue with a little girl. She just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. But the girl seemed to be very dissatisfied with her silence, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you. Are you mute?¡± Get Borus A trace of displeasure shed across her eyebrows, ¡°Is there anything else you want to say The little girl was stunned by her sudden change of expression, and then said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Stay away from Paul.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your kindness. Is there anything else?¡± The little girl was speechless and blushed, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to listen. You¡¯ll be the one who gets dumped and cry in the future.¡± ¡°Well, and then?¡± asked Megan. The little girl was so angry that she left directly, ¡°Unreasonable.¡± Paul passed the ball to his teammates. He seemed to have nced over, called for a pause, and ran Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Get Bo ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s a little girl who likes you. There¡¯s a misunderstanding, so she got angry,¡± said Megan. ¡°Did she say something unpleasant to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for girls to be jealous. I¡¯m a few years older than her. There¡¯s no need to argue with a little girl.¡± Paul looked at the figure in the distance with a smile on his face, ¡°Did you make her leave?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± She was not sure what he meant, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to do this? Do you want me to get her back and apologize?¡± Paul raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Looking at his cynical smile, Megan was also a little confused. In the field of secretaries, it was the hardest to change jobs. Every boss had a different character and habit, and she had to get used to it from the beginning every time. The little girl just now was quite beautiful. She had thought that she was just a little girl who liked Paul, but now she was not sure. Could she be someone she couldn¡¯t offend? ¡°She¡¯s one of my ex-girlfriends.¡± Megan said silently in her heart, ¡°one of¡­¡±. ¡°I never turn back.¡± Paul crossed his arms and looked down at her with a bigger smile on his face, ¡°If you meet such a woman who has designs on me in the future, help me get rid of her.¡± She nodded to show that she understood her boss¡¯s first order. With a whistle, the basketball game was over. A tall and strong boy came up and h ooked his arms. around Paul¡¯s neck. He winked at him with a smile and said, ¡°You changed your girlfriend again? She looks good this time. Your taste has improved a lot.¡± The other teammates also gathered around and teased Paul. ¡°When did you get together? I¡¯m going to start counting down and see if I can break Lora¡¯s record.¡± ¡°Who is Lora?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know she? She¡¯s the prettiest girl in the Department of Art! She has been with Mr. Travis for the longest time!¡± As he spoke, he gestured with his fingers, ¡°Twenty-seven days!¡± The people around eximed, ¡°She is indeed the prettiest girl in the department. She has held on for the longest time, but it¡¯s only been less than a month. Hey, girl, when did you get together with Mr. Travis?¡± Get Bo Just as Megan was about to exin that she didn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Paul, Paul blushed and drove them away. He stood in front of her and protected her, ¡°Go away. What nonsense are you spouting in front of my girlfriend?¡± The others were shocked at the same time, ¡°Oh, the sun is rising from the west? Is there a woman. who can make Mr. Travis take the initiative to admit his rtionship?¡± Paul gave him an elbow and said, ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal son now. Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be willing to be alone and be a yboy again in less than a month!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t look down on me. I said I be good now, so I would.¡± One of the boys suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Travis, your girlfriend looks a little familiar. I seem to have seen her somewhere before¡­¡± ¡°Well, I feel the same way after hearing what you said¡­¡± Paul¡¯s expression suddenly turned, ¡°How old are you guys? Do you have a bad eyesight? I¡¯ll go.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Before he could finish his words, he took Megan¡¯s hand and strode away. He walked so fast that she almost had to trot all the way to follow him. Paul¡¯s bicycle was parked not far away. Looking at it, Megan felt a little embarrassed. Was he riding and she going to follow him? ¡°What are you looking at? Get on!¡± Paul stepped on the pedal with one foot and supported himself on the ground with the other. He hung his hands on both sides, deliberately giving up the beam in front of him to her. There was no back seat on the mountain bike. She hesitated, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°If you continue to dawdle, I¡¯ll deduct your sry.¡± Megan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This threat was really simple and unadorned. It was a bit less cold-blooded than Leo, who would always use her mother¡¯s illness as an threat to do things. Instead, this was more childish and honest. At the end, he was still a young man in his early twenties. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Paul directly pulled her in front of him, held her waist with one hand, and sat her firmly on the beam of the bicycle. He stomped hard on the ground and the bicycle slid far away, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?? Get Bonus Both of them were far more good-looking than the average person. In addition, Wade was a little famous, so they attracted a lot of attention along the way. Megan had always been used to hiding behind Leo. Being stared at by so many people all of a sudden made her a little ufortable. However, Paul didn¡¯t think so. He deliberately showed off and even rang. A series of crisp rings attracted the attention of the people who didn¡¯t notice them. ¡°Mr. Travis.¡± ¡°No Mr. Call me by my name,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not respectful enough, is it?¡± Paul snorted, ¡°You can choose between respect and deduction of sry.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, Paul.¡± ¡°Uh huh?¡± ¡°Did you ask me toe here today just to help you block those girls?¡± Paul whistled happily, ¡°You¡¯re half right.¡± ¡°The other half is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to show off my girlfriend.¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 When he said this, he spoke very loudly, as if he was afraid that others would not know. Megan was even more speechless, ¡°Your way of blocking girls is stopping them all once and for all.¡± He pretended to be worried, ¡°Well, being too handsome is also a problem.¡± ¡°I know a little about this. I heard that many girls like you. ¡± Paul held the armrest with one hand and covered his chest with the other, ¡°But you don¡¯t like me. You like Leo.¡± Megan¡¯s smile froze. ¡°As a secretary, you like your boss, but you can only watch other women standing beside him. You must be very sad, right?¡± His words were like a sharp knife that stabbed her for a long time. In fact, she was not very sad. Her rtionship with Leo had been unfair from the very beginning. Moreover, before she met him, she had known that he had a crush on Tessa and that she was qualified to be with him because she looked like her. She had never expected that Leo would love her, but she didn¡¯t expect that Sasha woulde out of nowhere and destroy her life with her face that was almost the same as Tessa. In fact, she should thank Sasha for her sudden appearing and waking her up. Although the impact was so great that she almost couldn¡¯t resist, fortunately, she was still young and had the power to start over. It was not toote. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Paul asked. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m quite sad.¡± He reached out and patted her on the head as ifforting a small animal, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll take you out.¡± She chuckled and said, ¡°What should I say? Thank you, Mr. Travis?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯m going to take over my father¡¯spany. You have to help me more in the future.¡± Megan loved to do this kind of work. Get Bo She nodded heavily, ¡°No problem.¡± However, she was a little curious, ¡°Why did you suddenly figure it out? Is it because you made a deal with the Spanish?¡± ¡°It is all because of you!¡± Paul snorted. ¡°¡­ me?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why do you think my father invited you here?¡± She was a little confused. What¡¯s more, the boys who were ying basketball just now said that she looked familiar. Paul¡¯s expression was extremely bad at that moment, which made her a little confused. The truth of the matter seemed to be covered by ayer of gauze, but she still couldn¡¯t see it clearly. Paul said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Work hard. Your sry will definitely satisfy you.¡± Her new job really filled her with fighting spirit. When she got home, she began to watch the stock market of the Travis Group while analyzing thepany¡¯s recent projects. Vada had just returned from work, and there was still a faint smell of disinfectant on her body, ¡°Wow, why are you working so hard?¡± Megan pointed at the egg tarts on the table and said, ¡°I bought them for you.¡± Vada hugged her and said, ¡°I knew you loved me the most!¡± Although Vada was a youngdy, she was different from those youngdies who went shopping and bought bags every day. She studied medicine and was working as an intern in a hospital while studying for a master¡¯s degree. She was so tired that she felt dizzy every day. Now she was so hungry that she ate egg tarts one by one. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your new job going? Is Mr. Travis easy to get along with?¡± Seeing that she was spraying egg tarts while eating, Megan quickly took out a few pieces of paper and handed them to her, ¡°He¡¯s a good person. He¡¯s quite loyal.¡± ¡°Hey, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. I specially inquired about him yesterday. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s not easy to get along with. What did he ask you to do?¡± ¡°I went to block a few bad romances for him today.¡± Vada¡¯s hand, which was holding egg tarts, suddenly stopped, ¡°Megan, I heard today that Mr. Travis confessed his love in a high-profile way¡­ Could it be you?¡± Megan asked, ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± Get Bonus ¡°It¡¯s been spread throughout the social circle of Houston! Who is he? Changing girlfriends is as easy as changing clothes. Everyone can¡¯t believe there will be a day when he admits his love and announces his sovereignty in such a high-profile way. Everyone is guessing who the woman is¡­¡± Vada suddenly realized something, ¡°This gossip has spread so widely that I¡¯m afraid that Leo also knows about it.¡± Megan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and continued to look at the stock, ¡°He already knew.¡± ¡°What, he knows?!¡± Not only did he know, but he also thought that she had sold herself to Paul for 300000 dors. This time, Vada stopped talking. She felt a little dizzy Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Megan, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°What did Paul call you?¡± ¡°Dout the gossip. In fact, Paul didn¡¯t often call her by her name. He just said it directly if he had something to say. When he vomited with the toiletst night, he called her ¡°Megan¡±. Vada threw the egg tarts to the ground, ¡°He called you ¡®Megan¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°He should be younger than you, ¡°One year younger.¡± you, right?¡± Vada rubbed her chin, her grin turning into a devilish grin, ¡°I can¡¯t believe he is not addressing you as Ms. Reed. It is a little wild, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean¡­ I¡¯m beginning to believe this piece of gossip.¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 When Leo knew about this gossip, the morning meeting was over the next day. He sneered, ¡°Admit love in a high-profile way?¡± He didn¡¯t expect Megan to be so capable. Knock, knock, knock- There was a knock on the office door. ¡°Come in.¡± Mr. Selby of the HR department came in with a stack of resumes in his arms, ¡°Mr. Mayor, these are the candidates for the secretaries that have been selected. Do you want to have a look?¡± Last night, Leo had asked HR to hurry up and find a new secretary for him. Now he realized that he had felt ufortable when he saw Megan several times before, it is that he just couldn¡¯t let it go for a while. After being a low-key for three years, Megan suddenly dared to disobey him as if she had been bold. He just didn¡¯t get used to it for a while. However, Niko was right about one thingst night. In terms of overall appearance and personality, Sasha was more like Tessa. This choice was very easy to solve. He should not have hesitated at all, nor should he havepromised and given Megan a way out. She was determined to sell herself and he should let her do whatever she wanted. However, there were still a lot of things to deal with at work. He had to hire a secretary as soon as possible. He flipped through a few resumes. Their academic qualifications were not bad and they also had skill certificates. They were also quite experienced. It was just that¡­ they were a little old. The youngest was already 35 years old, a few years older than him. ¡°Aren¡¯t there any younger ones?¡± Mr. Selby looked embarrassed, ¡°Mr. Mayor, ording to your request, there are not many people in Houston who can meet this requirement. These are the only ones who were willing toe because I raised their sries.¡± ¡°How much?¡± The annual sry is 100000 dors, regardless of the annual bonus and other benefits.¡± Le¨° frowned, ¡°A secretary is not worth so much.¡± Mr. Selby was also in a dilemma, ¡°Mr. Mayor, although the position of secretary is not a first-line Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. employee of the sales department or production department, it requires a lot of skills. The report data, thepany¡¯s business, and interpersonal rtionships must be clearly known. Also, your temper¡­¡± Leo nced at him coldly, and Mr. Selby instantly shut up. He said coldly, ¡°At that time, Ms. Reed¡¯s sry was less than 2,000 dors, and even adding the annual bonus was less than 30,000 dors. Is it reasonable to suddenly increase thebor cost by three or four times?¡± ¡°Actually¡­ Mr. Mayor, to tell you the truth, if Ms. Reed transfers to anotherpany, her sry will not be less than 100000 dors, or even double.¡± He sneered and said, ¡°If she¡¯s as excellent as you say, why hasn¡¯t she changed her job at that time?¡± Mr. Selby scratched his head and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of¡­ feelings? She came here as soon as she graduated and worked for three years. I guess she has feelings for thispany.¡± ¡°Her? Feelings?¡± Leo snorted. As long as she had feelings for thispany, she would not have left so thoroughly. He had already given her enough face. He had given her a lot of money for her mother¡¯s treatment. and divorce. How could she still leave so decisively at this time? How could she still have any feelings for him? ¡°Otherwise, there¡¯s no other exnation. She can¡¯t have fallen in love with you, can she?¡± Leo¡¯s expression softened a little, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Mr. Selby asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Mayor, do you know why Ms. Reed resigned? Why don¡¯t I talk to her again and see if I can persuade her to stay? After all, she has been working here for three years and is familiar with everything. Instead of giving a high sry to the neers, it¡¯s better to give her more money and save time to get along with others.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± As soon as he mentioned her name, he became irritated. He took out a copy of it from the resumes and said, ¡°100000 dors is ok. Order her first and let here to work in the afternoon.¡¯ Mr. Selby went forward to take a look, ¡°Mr. Mayor, Ms. Rivas is still in office. She wille over after she finishes her resignation process. It will take at least a month.¡± Leo was slightly dissatisfied and took out another one, ¡°What about this one?¡± ¡°Oh, she can join thepany immediately. But she has been a full-time mother at home for two years. It takes a certain amount of time to adapt to the high-intensity work, and she must pick up the children from kindergarten at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± ¡­¡­ what about this?¡± ¡°Ms. Shannon¡¯s expected sry is 450000 dors.¡± Leo sneered, ¡°Does she think the Mayor Group is a suc ker?¡± Mr. Selby said in a low voice, ¡°She didn¡¯t have such high requirements at first, but when she heard that she was going to be your secretary, she immediately raised the price.¡± Leo was so angry that he threw all the resumes away. ¡°Go and find others again.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that thepany couldn¡¯t survive without Megan! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Get Bors Just then, Sasha pushed the door open and walked in, ¡°Leo, I brought you some fruit.¡± Leo looked up at her. Sasha had only put on light makeup today. She was wearing a sky-blue cotton dress and without high heels. She was only wearing a pair of white canvas shoes. At first nce, he was stunned and his anger subsided a little. They really looked alike. In the past, he just felt that their faces looked alike, and their personalities and preferences were far from the same. But today, she was dressed in a style very simr to Tessa. Seeing that he didn¡¯t look well but didn¡¯t continue to lose his temper, Sasha knew that her outfit worked today. She boldly walked over and put the box in front of him, ¡°I cut them myself.¡± He nced at it and stopped looking, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe to thepany?¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± Sasha picked up a piece of cantaloupe with a small fork and brought it to his lips, ¡°It¡¯s more or less what I want. Just try one, okay?¡± Leo tilted his head to avoid it, ¡°Put it down and go out.¡± Sasha¡¯s hand holding the cantaloupe froze in the air. ¡°Leo, are you in a bad mood today?¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk. He lit a cigarette and stood by the window with his back to her. Sasha bit her lip and snorted. Why was he so annoyed? On the way to thepany, she had heard the employees talking about something. It turned out that handed down had not been take ¡°cretary had really resigned. Many of the jobs that had been over for a while, and the wholepany was in chaos. She was a little unconvinced. She was just a secretary. How could she have such a great influence? ¡°Leo, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The Mayor Group is a bigpany after all. There will soon be more outstanding and capable people to take over this position. At that time, everything will go smoothly. That secretary¡­ I think she¡¯s not a good person. It¡¯s a good thing to get rid of her as soon as possible¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Leo interrupted her with a gloomy face, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her.¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Sasha¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly. He felt noisy and asked, ¡°Why are youing here?¡± ¡°Last time we stood the designer up, I tried my best to persuade him to let us meet again. I want to Get Bors ask when you are free. I¡¯ll make an appointment with the designer.¡± He turned around, picked up his suit jacket, and walked out, ¡°I¡¯m not free recently. Don¡¯t make ant appointment now. Also, I¡¯ll say it onest time. Don¡¯te to thepany again.¡± He went downstairs and went straight to the B1st floor. The driver, Jack, saw him and quickly started the car to stop in front of him, ¡°Mr. Mayor, are we leaving now?¡± Leo asked, ¡°What time did we have an appointment with the European representative this afternoon?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. It was Ms. Reed who used to tell me when we would set off.¡± Ms. Reed again. Hearing these words gave him a headache. ¡°Remember the time yourself in the future. Don¡¯t always wait for others to inform you.¡± Jack looked embarrassed, ¡°Mr. Mayor, I only know how to drive. I don¡¯t understand how you arrange work at all¡­¡± Leo red at him irritably and could only use his phone to find emails one by one. The Mayor Group had a lot of business every day, and the contents of the email were basically handed over to Megan first. She would deal with what she could deal with herself. She would sort out the things that needed to be dealt with and give them to him after she sorted them out. Generally speaking, he had to make an appointment half a month in advance and arrange the time for such a banquet. Megan had only reminded him once two days before she left. It should be in the afternoon, but he didn¡¯t Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. pay attention to the specific time and ce at all. Frowning, he rubbed his temples with one hand and kept searching for emails on his phone with the other. His face was gloomy and his aura was oppressive. Jack hid in the driver¡¯s seat and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. About 20 minutester, he heard an extremely tired voiceing from the back seat, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ocean-crossing Restaurant.¡± The car started slowly. Leo fiddled with his phone and casually browsed through his mailbox. He didn¡¯t notice that there were two emails on the top of the mailbox, both of which were from Megan. One title was ¡°Resignation Agreement¡±, and the other was ¡°Personal notice¡±. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 He clicked on the resignation agreement and nced at it. He sneered. Sure enough, she had worked for him for three years. Her style wasplete and her wording was cautious. There was nothing wrong with it. Thest line mentioned that the relevant handover information had been sorted out and attached for the next secretary to refer to. Leo raised his eyebrows. Since she had already sorted out the handover documents, why did she need to send a personal notice? When he clicked on it, he was slightly stunned. It was written in Spanish? The bank password, social media ount, encrypted documents, and even specially marked the time to transfer money to Tessa¡¯s family, all written on it to remind him not to forget. He put his phone back in his suit pocket and closed his eyes. He vaguely felt that Megan was reporting in a low voice from the front passenger seat. Just like every time he went out to meet guests in the past, she would book a hotel room ording to the schedule of the driver, and she could even book the dishes and wine in advance ording to the other party¡¯s preferences. There was no mistake at all. On the way to the wine party, she would sit in the passenger seat, slightly turn her body sideways to face him, and report the details of the other party¡¯spany to him one by one. With this information, he could take the lead in the uing meeting. It was surprisingly quiet in the car. Without her clear and confident voice, he opened his eyes, the passenger seat was empty. and He pinched the space between his eyebrows irritably and turned on his phone again. He first checked the stock market trend of the other party¡¯spany through the app and estimated some information. In the past few days, because he hadn¡¯t found a suitable secretary yet, his workload had doubled. Even though he had outstanding physical strength, he was still a little tired. As soon as he got in the car, he took a nap. He met up with the European representative and had another battle of wits and courage. It was already evening by the time it was over. Jack drove him back to thepany to continue working. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Once people got busy, it seemed that they would lose their concept of time. It was already early in the morning when he finished all the work. He massaged the space between. his eyebrows wearily and leaned back in his chair to rest. Niko called him and said, ¡°Leo, we¡¯ve set up a party to have some fun.¡± Leo subconsciously refused, ¡°I won¡¯t go, you can y. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Get Bos ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Leo? Are you really not as energetic as before after reaching the age of 30?¡± Leo opened his eyes in an instant and suddenly sneered, ¡°Energy? Ha, send me the address.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± When he arrived, Niko was already waiting at the door. When he saw his car, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Leo, over here!¡± Leo got out of the car, threw the key to the parking attendant, and walked over to meet up with Niko. ¡°Leo, why are you driving by yourself today? Where¡¯s your secretary?¡± ¡°Fired,¡± said Leo. ¡°Isn¡¯t she doing well? How could she be fired?¡± Leo red at him, ¡°Why do you care so much?¡± Niko shrunk his neck to show that he had admitted defeat. Heughed dryly and decisively changed the topic, ¡°Leo, I think you¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently. We¡¯ll help you relieve your stress today!¡± Leo had thought that the so-called relief would be the same as before, ying pool and drinking. But obviously, Niko gave him a ¡°surprise¡± today. There were more than a dozen young girls, all of whom had long ck hair and white skirts. They looked quite simr: The imitation of Tessa. Some looked like her eyes, some looked like her faces, and some had the same makeup/ Seeing this, the other guys started to kick up a fuss, ¡°Niko, Why are you finding so many same girls?¡± Andrew hissed, ¡°What do you know? It took me a lot of effort to select them.¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 There was someone in Leo¡¯s heart, but she died young. It was a well-known secret in Houston. Looking at Niko¡¯s behavior today and the girls¡¯ simr clothes, everyone could vaguely guess something. Leo frowned, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Leo, you can¡¯t go on like this,¡± Niko said sadly, ¡°People can¡¯te back to life after they die. Life has to go on.¡± ¡°I¡¯m living a good life.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Niko leaned over and whispered, ¡°I heard that if a man keeps holding his desire for a long time, his sexual ability will decline. At least we have to stabilize it first and not retreat.¡± Leo was about to leave. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t worry, Leo. Listen to me first,¡± Niko quickly stopped him, ¡°I know what happened between you and that actress, Sasha, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be to your type. How about this? Let¡¯s take a look first. There are so many of them. What if one of them looks more like Tessa than Sasha?¡± The man next to him chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Leo. Men can¡¯t keep their virginity for their deceased wife all the time. Look at Shane. He¡¯s 60 years old, but he¡¯s always been surrounded by women. And many of them are younger than his son.¡± In a gathering between pure men, the topics were more or less a little dirty. N?velDrama.Org owns this. As soon as he said that, everyone in the room winked andughed. ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Leo said, ¡°No matter how much they look like Tessa, they are not Tessa.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll let them go. Leo, sit for a while. We haven¡¯t been together for a long time. Can we talk?¡± With Niko¡¯s good intentions, Leo did not leave. Instead, he was pressed back to the booth by Niko. There were two barrels of iced beer on the table. He dragged out a bottle and drank it slowly. The phone on the coffee table was still vibrating. Niko sent the girls away and sat down beside him with a bottle of beer, ¡°Leo, your phone has been ringing all the time.¡± In the past few days, no one had helped him filter out the emails and arrange his schedule. All kinds of information came in a mess, which made him very annoyed. Get Bogus ¡°Hey, that girl looks pretty good.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°Look, over there, the one in a ck dress.¡± Everyone looked in the direction of his finger and saw a beautiful woman in a ck dress not far away. Although it was just a profile, the side profile of the woman was more beautiful, and half of her face was exposed. ¡°Is this kind of beauty from another city? I¡¯ve never seen her here before.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really a local,¡± one of them added, ¡°Look, who¡¯s the man holding her arm?¡± ¡°The good-for-nothing son of Shane Travis?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that Shane has asked his son to try to manage thepany recently. That beautiful woman is Mr. Travis¡¯s secretary. I heard that she is very capable. In recent days, she has helped him get several cooperative projects. There were several shareholders in thepany who questioned Mr. Travis, but now there is nothing for them to say.¡± Everyone eximed, ¡°Oh my g o d!¡± ¡°Where on earth did Shane find so many beautiful women? And they¡¯re so capable!¡± The man shrugged, ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°But it seems that Mr. Travis is going to be rejected today. Look, isn¡¯t the one he is toasting is the famous designer Maria?¡± At the mention of Maria, everyone felt shocked. Maria was an internationally well-known architectural designer. She had never failed in her works. However, maybe artists were born with strange tempers. Maria chose her partner not based on the qualifications or strength of the other party, but only on fate. ¡°It seems that she hasn¡¯t taken on any projects for three years. No one can hire her.¡± Niko suddenly thought of something, ¡°I remember that Leo also wanted to invite her to work with him recently. Did she refuse?¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Everyone turned to look at Leo. He took a sip of beer and said, ¡°We¡¯re still negotiating.¡± While they were talking, a burst of heartyughter came from the other side. Since Maria grew up abroad, she was extroverted. At this time, she seemed to have heard something. She was patting the table andughing happily. Then, she shook hands with Paul and seemed to say something to him. After letting go of his hand, Maria warmly gave the secretary a face-to-face gift. They talked happily and drank up after clinking sses. There was an unspoken line in the business world. When they shook hands, they were basically sure to cooperate. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on them, ¡°Oh my g o d, did Mr. Travis really win Maria?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Mr. Travis won her. He doesn¡¯t understand the ins and outs at all. Basically, it¡¯s for his ¡°cretary.¡± ¡°This secretary is amazing. It¡¯s so difficult to deal with Maria.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Leo, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said in a gloomy voice, ¡°It¡¯s not a big business. Why are you so excited?¡± ¡°Leo, that is Maria! With her gold-lettered signboard, the Travis Group will make a fortune this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Leo. What if the Travis Group takes away Maria? What will you Leo raised his eyebrows, ¡°Did you hear them say that they would cooperate?¡± ¡°Ah? No, I didn¡¯t.¡± He sneered and stopped talking. ¡°Well, that¡¯s easy. Can¡¯t you just call him over and ask him?¡± D do?¡± One of them, who seemed to have a good rtionship with Paul, shouted loudly and beckoned him over to have a drink. Paul nodded and said goodbye to Maria. Then he came over with his secretary. Wow, Paul, you are still looking decent in a suit!¡± Paul punched him on the shoulder and sald, ¡°A filthy mouth can¡¯t utter decentnguage. I¡¯m a prodigal son now. Who dares to mess around like you every day?¡± Get Bonus ¡°Hey.¡± The man pointed at the beautiful woman in a ck dress behind him with his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to introduce her?¡± Paul smiled and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you. This is my secretary, Megan Reed. And this is my buddy, Rey Sawyer.¡± Megan smiled politely and stretched out her hand to greet him, ¡°Hello, Mr. Sawyer. My name is Megan Reed.¡± ¡°Hello, hello¡­¡± Rey was stunned. He already knew that she was good-looking from the side of her face just now. At this time, when he saw her face from a close distance, he was even more stunned for a moment. The beautiful woman looked very young. She was in her early twenties. She was wearing a simple and elegant ck dress and high heels of the same color. Her hair was slightly curled and sc at tered on her back. Her red lips and ck hair made her look like a beautiful woman in the 1990s. Seeing that Rey was in a daze and refused to let go of Megan¡¯s hand, Paul chuckled and pulled her hand back, ¡°What are you doing? Are you dumb?¡± Rey seemed to have just woken up from a dream. He blushed with embarrassment and said, ¡°Well, have a seat.¡± ¡°No, thanks. I still have a lot of things to deal with.¡± Paul refused. Rey pursed his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re a prodigal son now. You don¡¯t even have time to drink? By the way, let me introduce Mr. Mayor of the Mayor Group to you. You can call him Leo with me.¡± Megan¡¯s smile froze. Why was he here? Leo had been sitting inside the room the whole time. The lights were dim, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to him for a moment. She thought that these people were Paul¡¯s friends. In addition, Niko was also there, sitting next to Leo. Leo seemed to have seen her, but obviously, he didn¡¯t want to talk to her. He lowered his head and said something to Niko. Niko, on the other hand, had been sneaking nces at her as if he had been struck by lightning. Paul tilted his head and asked her in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we not go over?¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 ¡°Why not? We didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Paul chuckled and nodded. He hung her hand on his arm and walked towards Leo. ¡°Mr. Mayor, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here today.¡± Rey was shocked, ¡°You know Leo?¡± Paul said, ¡°We¡¯ve met once before, but Mr. Mayor had many business, so we didn¡¯t talk much.¡± Rey nodded and stole a nce at Megan. Suddenly, he hissed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rey?¡± Rey rubbed his chin and frowned, ¡°Your secretary looks a little familiar.¡± Megan¡¯s heart s kip ped a beat, but her expression did not change. She said softly, ¡°Someone once said that I look a little like the big star, Sasha.¡± ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Rey pped his forehead and said, ¡°I remember that the row of beautiful women just found are somewhat simr to Ms. Reedi! But they are still far worse than you, haha.¡± you Niko, who was the only one present who knew the inside story, growled, ¡°Rey, no one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡± Rey was inexplicably scolded and was a little confused, but when he saw that Niko and Leo¡¯s expressions were not good, he could only shrink his neck and did not dare to say anything else. Someone next to them tried to mediate, ¡°By the way, Mr. Travis, were you having dinner with Maria just Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. now?¡± Paul nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve reached an agreement?¡± Paul smiled faintly and said nothing, but his expression and eyes showed that he had acquiesced. ¡°Awesome! You¡¯ve finally be a g o d after one battle. With the help of the Maria, this year¡¯s bidding king will definitely be the Travis Group!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, how did you handle her?¡± Paul was not modest, ¡°I¡¯ve just joined the industry. In fact, it¡¯s all thanks to Megan.¡± ¡°Megan. Tell us, how did you win Maria?¡± Get Baftas In the business world, having one more friend meant having one more chance. She hadn¡¯t seen these people before when she was with Leo because of his level. The people who cooperated with Leo were all giants. These people probably wouldn¡¯t have a chance yet. But now that Paul¡¯s career had started from scratch, these people might be useful one day. Even if he didn¡¯t need them, they couldn¡¯t offend him. After all, there was a difference between friendship and hatred. One was minding his own business, and the other was to be on guard all the time. Maybe one day, he would stab you in the back. It was obviously unwise to refuse to answer directly. However, the business world was like a battlefield. One could not reveal his secrets to his potential So she thought about it and said with a smile, ¡°In fact, I just checked the information before and found that Maria is a fan of stars.¡± Rey and his friends were stunned, ¡°¡­A fan of stars?¡± ¡°Well, although she grew up abroad, she likes action films very much. Her idol is Scarlett Johansson.¡± Rey came to a sudden realization, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re dressed like her today.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what Maria likes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s our fault that none of us has a secretary looked like Scarlett Johansson.¡± Megan¡¯s words were natural and graceful, but also interesting. She blinked and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be like Scarlett Johansson. Maria also likes Arnold Schwarz enegger. Mr. Zhou, remember to excercise before the next time you see her.¡± Hearing this, everyone burst intoughter. ¡°Mr. Travis, your secretary is really interesting.¡± Paul alsoughed, ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for Megan, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to get it done today. And this suit is just like torture. It¡¯s not asfortable as a T-shirt.¡± Rey pointed at his cor and said, ¡°I can tell. I guess you¡¯ve been holding it in for a long time. Your tie has been torn off.¡± Paul subconsciously looked down and saw a pair of fair and soft hands reaching over. They gently untied his tie and skillfully helped him tie it again. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Get Porut Although Megan was wearing high heels, Paul was still much taller than her, so it was a little. difficult for her to tie his tie. Seeing this, Paul bent his knees slightly and squatted down to her height. Since the height was suitable, it was easier for her to tie it. She quickly tied it into a beautiful knot and then carefully tidied up the cor of his shirt, spreading it out. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Well, you did a good job.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The people around were envious, ¡°Mr. Travis, you are simply a winner in life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Paul replied. Leo didn¡¯t say anything. Megan didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself. Anyway, her resignation application had been submitted. All she needed to do was to get a divorce certificate, and the two of them would She exchanged a few more words with the others and took the opportunity to help Paul expand his The more Rey looked at them, the more jealous he became, ¡°Megan, how much sry does Mr. Travis give you? I¡¯ll double it. Come to me.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Are you trying to dig out my people in front of me?¡± Paul asked as he pulled Megan behind him. ¡°The highest bidder wins. Give Megan one more choice.¡± ¡°Come on, your brain is full of po rno graphy. Do you want a secretary?¡± Rey raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°We¡¯re all men. Who doesn¡¯t want to have a beautiful secretary by his side? Don¡¯t you want to?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m different from you.¡± Rey couldn¡¯t say a word, and his face turned red, ¡°You¡¯ve protected her too tightly. I just want to ask you, if you talk business with a big shot next time, such as¡­ Leo, Mr. Mayor, the president of the Mayor Group.¡± Rey ran to Leo and continued, ¡°If he says that as long as you give him your secretary, he will cooperate with you and immediately let you make a name for yourself. Will you give it to him or not?¡± The more Niko listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He pped Rey on the back of Get Bo his head and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Shut up.¡± Rey didn¡¯t give up, ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy. Besides, you¡¯ve seen how Leo behaved just now. He¡¯s not interested in any woman other than Tessa.¡± That was true. Niko rubbed his nose. He had seen this secretary before. In the p three years, she had been diligently following Leo. When Leo came to the party with his brothers, the secretary drove outside. and waited for him. However, Leo said that she had been fired. He guessed that she had done something to make Leo angry. Besides, he had not fallen in love with her for so many years. There was no reason for him to fall in love with her again as soon as she was fired. Rey nced at Leo and saw that he was not unhappy, so he continued, ¡°I am asking you? If Leo asks, you for her, will you give her to him or not?¡± Paul¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he warned, ¡°Megan is my secretary now, but as long as she doesn¡¯t want to do it, I won¡¯t force her to do it.¡± There was a hint of seriousness in his words, and the lively atmosphere suddenly froze. Megan was afraid that he would offend someone, so she hurriedly tried to smooth things over with a smile. ¡°Mr. Sawyer, you think too highly of me. Mr. Mayor can get whoever he wants. Why does he need me?¡± Rey¡¯s face softened a little, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Megan, you don¡¯t know that Leo is like a monk now. We all want to help him. Niko just found a row of girls, and none of them he likes. But you are different. You are good-looking!¡± Meganughed dryly and said, ¡°I¡¯m a secretary. I don¡¯t do anything else.¡± ¡°I know, I know. I don¡¯t mean anything else. Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Rey winked at her ambiguously, ¡°But there is a saying in our men¡¯s circle, ¡®If you have something to do, then call secretary; If you have nothing to do, also call secretary¡¯.¡± Someone next to him suddenly put down the bottle and said, ¡°I suddenly remembered that Leo has a secretary with him. Niko, Rey, don¡¯t waste your time. Although Leo doesn¡¯t like those girls, it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t have girls.¡± Another person reacted, ¡°Do you mean that if Leo needs¡­ that secretary will help him?¡± Get Bos Chapter 33 Chapter 33 ¡°Or else? Do you see any other women around him?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true¡­ Did hee here after dealing with the matter in the secretary¡¯s office, so he was. indifferent to those girls?¡± ¡°Hee hee, there is no other exnation. Leo did not really see through the mundane world and had no desires.¡± As they went too far, Megan felt the muscles under her palm gradually tighten. She quickly tugged at Paul¡¯s sleeve and shook her head at him. It was obvious that Paul was angry, but judging from her expression, he managed to suppress his anger. However, his expression was extremely bad. He picked up a bottle of beer, drank it up, and put it on the table with a bang, ¡°I drink the wine first. I have something to do in thepany, so we¡¯ll leave first. See you next time.¡± Paul strode away. Since Megan¡¯s hand was still in his arm, she had no choice but to run with the dress in her hand. Fortunately, Paul was still worried about her. After a few steps, he found that she was not running fast in high heels, so he slowed down. Megan tried her best to chase after him for more than ten meters. Her ck and fluffy hair was. thrown in the air, revealing her smooth forehead and red lips. She held the dress in her hand and stepped on her pure ck high heels. The contrast between ck and white was too obvious and particrly eye- catching. Rey watched them leave. It was not until they walked out of the bar and the hem of her dress finally disappeared that he was finally willing to look back. She was so beautiful¡­. And she was smart and capable. Paul was really lucky. Niko turned to look at Leo. He was still in the same position, holding a bottle of beer in his hand, but he didn¡¯t take a sip. ¡°Leo?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Leo looked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay,¡± Niko said, ¡°It seems that she¡¯s really capable. If you fire her just like that, won¡¯t it benefit someone else?¡± Get Bors The corners of Leo¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not a big business. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that in the future, Mr. Travis will gradually be more powerful with her help and pose a threat to you.¡± ¡°Her?¡± Leo said, ¡°I trained her. She¡¯s not qualified topete with me for business.¡± Niko firmly believed his words. In fact, he was also very surprised. Leo¡¯s secretary had always been very¡­ simple and pure.¡± The constant dress and her hair were all tied up behind her head. Although she looked quite simr to Tessa at first nce, her temperament was very cold. She waspletely different from a gentle little girl like Tessa. Today, when Niko suddenly saw her dressed up like this, even he was amazed. As for Leo, although he looked calm, his knuckles were white. It was obvious that he was angry. Niko scratched his head and sighed. He tried his best, but Leo didn¡¯t want them. There was nothing he could do. However¡­ Niko¡¯s eyes slowly slid down from Leo¡¯s hand to a certain ce. Leo was young and strong, in the prime of his life. However, ever since Tessa passed away, he seemed to have no more desires. Could it be that those guys were right that something had actually happened between him and the secretary? ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± Sensing Niko¡¯s lecherous gaze, Leo suddenly growled. Niko was startled and quickly looked away, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Leo put down his crossed legs, changed his direction, and folded them again. He picked up the phone on the table to check the message. The marketing manager sent a message: [Mr. Mayor, I have raised the reward to the highest level in the industry, but Maria still refused us. She said that she has reached an agreement with other (No need. Find another designer.] [But Mr. Mayor, several of our projects have been suspended recently. If we can¡¯t get this order Chapter 34 Chapter 34 He knew that the process of the subsidiarypany had been chaotic recently, but he was still a little surprised that the bank ount had lost so much working capital. He called back directly, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the working capital?¡± Speaking of this, the marketing manager¡¯s heart ached, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s nothing more than the TV series you invested in Ms. Vance before. They often increase the budget and have been asking ourpany for money. Now it¡¯s going to cost more than 500000 dors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a TV series, not a movie. Why does it cost so much?¡± He knew about that TV series. It was a Sci-fi drama. It was not a fantasy or fairy drama that needed a lot of money to make special effects, and the biggest star in the whole drama was Sasha. The remuneration of others was not very high. Why did they suddenly ask for more than 500000 dors? The marketing manager said, ¡°When Ms. Reed was still here, she had to check thepany¡¯s. financial reports every week. The finance department didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly¡­¡± His words were euphemistic, but the meaning behind them was obvious. In the past, Megan had been keeping an eye on the TV series. Even if the TV series wanted to make money, they couldn¡¯t get it easily. Now that Megan had left, the filmpany demanded an exorbitant price. Whether it was to please. the future boss¡¯s wife or to cooperate with the filmpany to privately get kickbacks, the final result was arge sum of money being transferred out. ¡°Because of this, we couldn¡¯t settle the money we gave to the raw materials supplier, and those people came to thepany to make trouble today.¡± The more he listened, the angrier he became, ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me about such arge sum of money?¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, did you forget what you said before? You¡¯ll be in charge of all the investments in Ms. Vance¡¯s TV series. With this verbal order, the finance department can transfer the money very quickly.¡± Seeing that Leo¡¯s face was getting more and more gloomy, Niko came over and asked, ¡°Leo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± After hanging up the phone, Leo stood up and said, ¡°I have something to do in thepany, so I¡¯ll go Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. back first. Enjoy yourselves.¡± He quickly left the booth and suddenly heard Rey and the others gathering behind him mysteriously and looking at the same phone. 33.33% ¡°Hey, hey, hey, look, what did I find? ¡°Oh my g o d, I knew it. How can secretaries be only used for work these days? Mr. Travis is not a gentleman. How can he not use such a beautiful secretary? ¡°Mr. Travis still knows how to y, no matter what, it¡¯s all the way to her waist¡­.. Leo stopped, turned around, and asked coldly, ¡°What got to her waist?¡± Rey held his phone and showed it to him as if he was presenting a treasure, ¡°Look, Leo, this is what I just took.¡± There was a photo on the screen of the mobile phone It was a picture of Megan holding Paul¡¯s arm and talking andughing with Maria They looked very happy, but the photo was taken from a distance. Both of them had their backs to the screen, so only a picture of their backs could be seen. The front of the ck pure colored dress looked very normal, and the style was quite ordinary. It was just that she relied on her good figure to wear an ordinary dress into a particrly s**y, and nothing else. Leo knew that she had a good figure. However, the photo was taken on the back of the dress. It was hollow, and there were only a few decorative ck cloth strips crossed on the back. The cloth strips were very thin, which made her skin look white and smooth. Het butterfly bones were slender and exquisite, and her waist was slim. Unfortunately, her hair was draped over her shoulders, blocking most of the beautiful scenery. Only a small part of her waist was left shining white. But because she was too white, a small red mark below her lower back was particrly eye-catching ¡°Leo, this thing Tsk tsk, if it goes a little further, it¡¯ll almost reach her butt.¡± His words were explicit. The group of men looked at each other, and their eyes were a little green. A few of them had already been aroused and went down to the dance floor to find their beautiful girls. Rey couldn¡¯t help smacking his lips, ¡°No wonder Mr. Travis was so tough just now. He didn¡¯t let go of his secretary and didn¡¯t even respect Leo. It turns out that he has already marked her.¡± Leo pushed the phone back to him, ¡°He didn¡¯t mark her.¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¡°Who else could it be? Is that secretary with another man outside?¡± Leo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Hey, Leo, why did you leave just like that¡­¡± Leo ignored the voice behind him and went straight out. Another man? That was not the right word to use. That red mark was no longer bright red. Instead, it was a dark purple colour. Clearly, it had been there for several days now. He knew very well what he had done. He had made the mark himself that night in the vi. When the mark was made, they were still married. He was a reasonable husband and they lived a legal marriage life. He was not another man at all. Just now, Megan was standing not far away from him. He looked at her from head to toe in the dark. Her neck and arms were exposed, but there was no trace on them, and her walking posture was normal. It meant that she had never slept with Paul. He suddenly remembered what Mr. Mills had said before, ¡°Her sry is not high and her task is very heavy. She can still hold on for three years without changing jobs. She can¡¯t have fallen in love with you, can she?¡± An imperceptible smile appeared on his face, ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± There seemed to be no other reason. For some reason, he suddenly felt much better. When he walked out of the bar, a cold wind blew in his face. ncing in the direction of the wind, he couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows. There were many balloons sold at the entrance of the bar, tied with small lightbulbs shining on them. While Paul was paying the bill, Megan picked out three balloons and held them in her hand. There was a Donald Duck, a Mic key Mouse, and a Peppa Pig. She looked back at Paul with surprise and her eyes sparkled. 31321 Get Bott Leo couldn¡¯t help sneering with disdain, ¡°Childish.¡± How could an adult still like this kind of child¡¯s stuff? It seemed that Paul was not very good at coaxing girls. Only a greenhorn like Megan would fall for his trick. Perhaps it was because Leo¡¯s aura was too strong and familiar, but when Megan saw him, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Paul asked. Megan shook her head, took his arm, and turned to leave. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± Paul didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He just looked at the three cartoon balloons in Megan¡¯s hand with a look of disgust, ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re useful?¡± ¡°The business partner we¡¯re going to meet tomorrow is Mr. Morgan. He just divorcedst week, and the child belongs to him.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°His daughter is less than three years old and hasn¡¯t reached the age of kindergarten yet, so he takes his child with him when he goes to work.¡± Paul suddenly understood, ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy a few more. There are so many cartoon characters, and one of them will be her favorite.¡± ¡°No need. Peppa Pig is her favorite.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Megan blinked at him and said, ¡°This little girl and I have our own little secrets.¡± When Leo returned to thepany, he fired dozens of people in the finance department overnight. As soon as Mr. Mills went to work the next morning, he was stunned, ¡°Mr. Mayor, are you sure you want to fire all of them? All the employees of the whole department?¡± He had checked and found that this group of people did not dare to take kickbacks. They simply used Sasha as an excuse to suppress people. This group of people could not stand the pressure and could only pay the money. They couldn¡¯t even withstand this little bit of pressure anad were scared by a few threats from the entertainment industry. So they were not qualified to stay in thepany anymore. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. At this time, Leo was looking at the stock market. Recently, the stock market had been falling steadily. Only the Travis Group was going up against the wind. Get Bonus Mr. Mills was about to cry, ¡°But if we fire them all, the finance department won¡¯t be able to recruit so many suitable people in such a short time.¡± Without raising his head, Leo said casually, ¡°Let Ms. Reed handle it first. We¡¯ll hire someone else ¡°Mr. Mayor, have you forgotten that Ms. Reed has resigned?¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Leo was stunned for a moment and then frowned slightly. Mr. Mills rubbed his nose and did not dare to speak. Everyone in thepany knew that Ms. Reed was a brick and needed to be moved wherever she wanted. She could help anyone who had a problem. Mr. Mayor had even used her as a panacea. He would arrange for her to fill in where she needed, as if she was proficient in all kinds of martial arts. Sometimes, Mr. Mills couldn¡¯t stand it, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it. After a long silence, Leo only said one sentence, ¡°Find someone as soon as possible. Get out.¡± When Mr. Mills came out of the president¡¯s office, he felt that he was probably not far from resigning. ording to Mr. Mayor¡¯s character, everyone would have a hard time in the future without Ms. Reed as a buffer. An rm popped up in the lower right corner of theputer-Go to the golf course at three o¡¯clock. in the afternoon. He had worked out in the past few days. If it weren¡¯t for Megan¡¯s reminder, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything? The earth had to operate as usual without anyone, not to mention her, who was just a secretary. The only regret was that he had to spend a lot of energy dealing with these trivial matters every day. Originally, his time was calcted in seconds, which was a waste. When he arrived at the golf course, Mr. Morgan was already waiting for him with a cue in hand. Seeing Leoe alone, he looked behind him curiously and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your female Leo raised his eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s not a formal asion. Why do I have to bring a femalepanion?¡± Mr. Morgan nodded with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. But everyone else has brought theirpanions today. They¡¯ll be in pairster. Mr. Mayor will be a little lonely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just ying golf. What¡¯s there to be lonely about?¡± Mr. Morgan teased him with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. How can you hide it from me? We all knew the rtionship between you and Sasha. It¡¯s meaningless to hide it from me.¡± ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rtion between Sasha and me.¡± Get Bonus ¡°No rtion? I heard that you even yed with the employees who followed you for three years for Sasha. Leo, I have to say something about you. Those fatuous kings in history have disappointed their loyal subjects because of a woman, and there is no good ending in the end.¡± Mr. Morgan¡¯s words were a little serious, but the starting point was good. Leo nodded gently and said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, and that employee¡­ is not a loyal minister. She has already changed jobs.¡± Mr. Morgan blinked and said, ¡°Did she change jobs because she was angry about this, right?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯s just an insignificant employee. I can recruit others. Don¡¯t worry too much. about it.¡± Mr. Morgan said, ¡°It will take at least two or three months for the new employees to adapt to work in thepany. It¡¯s better to use the old employees.¡± The image of Megan¡¯s waistst night appeared in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t help chuckling, Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Maybe she¡¯lle back one day?¡± Mr. Morgan¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Can shee back after changing jobs? Did you give her a higher sry?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with sry. The main reason is¡­¡± He spread out his hands, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Mr. Morgan was stunned for a moment and then burst intoughter, ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, the Mayor Group¡¯s gold signboard is here, and there¡¯s no betterpany in Houston than the Mayor Group. If it¡¯s not good to go out and have a look, she may be possible toe back.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with thepany. It¡¯s mainly about me.¡± The corners of Leo¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up, ¡°Her ability is quite good. She can develop well wherever she goes, but no one else is like me.¡± ¡°Is that¡­ to be conquered by your personal charm?¡± Leo raised his eyebrows, ¡°Kind of.¡± Seeing that Leo was calm, Mr. Morgan did not continue to persuade him. He said with a smile, ¡°You have always been serious. The group of people outside have always said that you want the beauty but don¡¯t want your business. I was worried about it. I thought that I should persuade you when we meet today. Now it seems that there is no need.¡± Leo smiled and said nothing, ¡°You brought apanion today?¡± Mr. Morgan raised his chin, ¡°Of course.¡± Leo knew the details, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you find a stepmother for your daughter so soon?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Mr. Morganughed, ¡°Mypanion is my daughter!¡± Get Bonus ¡°Then she¡¯s probably the youngestpanion today.¡± Speaking of this, Mr. Morgan felt a little upset, ¡°I just got divorced, so my daughter doesn¡¯t feel safe. I¡¯ve been taking her with me wherever I go. But I¡¯m a man after all, and I really don¡¯t know how to take care of a child, let alone a girl.¡± ¡°Hire a nanny?¡± ¡°My child is shy and doesn¡¯t want anyone,¡± Mr. Morgan said, ¡°Fortunately, there is a savior today, so I can be free to y with you.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Apanion brought by a junior. He looks pretty good. Recently, I have a business deal and is looking for a partner. It just so happens that you are here today. Help me test his strength.¡± Leo was in a good mood and nodded directly, ¡°Okay.¡± When they entered the lounge together, they happened to see a man and a womaning out. Both of them had changed into sport suits and were wearing sunhats. The handsome man and beautiful woman were particrly pleasing to the eye. ¡°Mr. Morgan, is this the junior you mentioned?¡± Mr. Morganughed, ¡°Yes, let me introduce you to each other.¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 ¡°There¡¯s no need. I know Mr. Travis of the Travis Group.¡± ¡°That makes things easier. We¡¯re all acquaintances.¡± Mr. Morgan suddenly looked at Megan and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lea?¡± Megan replied with a smile, ¡°I coaxed her to sleep after a while. The nanny is watching over her.¡± Mr. Morgan heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°She¡¯s finally asleep. She cried all nightst night. I really don¡¯t understand why she¡¯s so naughty.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still young and her mother has been taking care of her. It¡¯s normal for her to cry when she¡¯s suddenly separated from her mother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. You even brought balloons with you when you came. I think Lea likes it very much. You¡¯re so considerate.¡± Megan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what we should do.¡± Next to her, Leo suddenly said, ¡°Balloons?¡± ¡°Yes, the characters in the cartoon, they are shining. Lea likes them very much. She can¡¯t bear to let go of them at first sight.¡± Mr. Morgan looked at Megan with a smile, ¡°Girls are so attentive. Although I know that you brought the balloons here mostly to please Lea and make it easier for us to talk about cooperation, it¡¯s not easy to choose a gift that she likes. Obviously, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡± Megan said generously, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mr. Morgan. Let¡¯s do business ording to official principles. If it¡¯s appropriate, we¡¯ll cooperate. If it¡¯s not suitable, we¡¯ll cooperate next time. Don¡¯t let it affect your judgment.¡¯ Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Her words were straightforward. Although she had put in a lot of effort, she did not take credit. She was straightforward and capable. Mr. Morgan nodded repeatedly, and the satisfaction in his eyes could not be hidden. Paul smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s y golf.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are still people who haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± There were a lot of people here today. In addition to her and Paul, there were also several people from otherpanies who came topete for thetest batch of products in Mr. Morgan¡¯s hands. In recent years, the price of raw materials had risen sharply, and there was a great shortage of raw materials. The goods in Mr. Morgan¡¯s hands had suddenly be a poprmodity. However, after a rough observation in the locker room, Megan found that the otherpanies that came here today were either too small to have so many products, or unreliable people that could Get Borus not catch Mr. Morgan¡¯s eye. Her chances of winning were quite high-if Leo did not make trouble. She stole a nce at Leo, but he acted as if he didn¡¯t see her. His gaze never stopped on her. He had been like this since they met at the barst night. Megan felt that it was a good situation. It would save her a lot of trouble. After a while, the otherpetitors came out one after another. Including her, Paul, and two otherpetitors, there were a total of three groups, and everyone brought apanion. Mr. Morgan called an electric car over. There was still some distance from the court, so they needed to go there by electric car. However, when he saw people here, he was in a dilemma. The electric car had seven seats, and there were eight of them in total. Everyone wasing in pairs, except for Leo. But given his status, he couldn¡¯t leave him alone. Mr. Morgan was also in a dilemma for a moment, ¡°Leo, do you want me to find a caddie for you? He can also help you carry the clubter¡­¡± Leo interrupted him directly, ¡°What¡¯s the rule today?¡± ¡°As usual, two people in a group, one by one. Whoever wins in the end will pay the bill.¡± ¡°We have eight people in total. It¡¯s just right for two people to form a team. It¡¯s more inappropriate to call one more person.¡± Mr. Morgan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then¡­ we¡¯ll be in the same group? That¡¯s good. Our skills are not bad. We¡¯ll definitely win!¡± The golf game was mostly for men. Moreover, most of thepanions they brought today were secretaries or assistants. There was also a starlet who came with them. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t know how to fight. If Mr. Morgan and Leo joined forces, they would be able to crush everyone. No one else would have any game experience. Leo said, ¡°Since it¡¯s apetition, it must be fair.¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s reorganize it.¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Mr. Morgan didn¡¯t oppose Leo. Since the two senior executives didn¡¯t object, no one dared to say anything more. Soon, the waiter brought a box for drawing lots. ¡°There are balls of four different colors inside. The two get the same color balls will be a team.¡± Everyone stretched out their hands to take out the ball and spread it out together. Mr. Morgan suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Good heavens, how did you all do it? Isn¡¯t this the same as before?¡± Coincidentally, thepetitors of the other twopanies drew the same color, and the team remained unchanged. ¡°There¡¯s still a change.¡± Leo said. Mr. Morgan and Paul drew blue balls at the same time and formed a team, Looking at the white ball in Leo¡¯s hand and then the same ball in hers, Megan suddenly began to sweat on her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get in the car.¡± Without hesitation, Leo grabbed her wrist and gave her a gentle push, causing her to stumble onto. the electric car. Leo followed closely behind and sat down beside her. He had always been so reckless. He only wanted to have a good time and didn¡¯t care about what others did. Fortunately, they had arranged for another electric car toe over soon, which was more than enough for them. Just as Paul was about to get in the car, he heard Leo say to the driver in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The electric car started slowly, and Paul stag gered. Fortunately, he was agile enough not to fall. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Leo frowned and asked in a bad tone. Megan didn¡¯t want to offend him, ¡°There are still so many empty seats. Just the two of us?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a car behind? It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not big enough.¡± ¡°1 ¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Leo asked, ¡°You¡¯ve received a lot of disdains from Paul recently, Get Borus haven¡¯t you?¡± Mr. Travis and his son didn¡¯t have a good reputation, so their first impression of business had been reduced a lot. Recently, she had been busy apanying Paul everywhere, and she had indeed received a lot of cold treatment. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± said Megan, ¡°The established impression can¡¯t be changed overnight. We¡¯ll take it slow.¡± ¡°When you were with me, you were always ttered wherever you went. The people who used to follow you and curry favor with you are now forced to socialize with others. It¡¯s not easy to change roles, is it?¡± Megan thought for a moment and said, ¡°As the saying goes, those who benefit from it will be harmed. There are two sides to everything. Although it doesn¡¯t feel good, there are also good points.¡± Leo snorted, ¡°What¡¯s good about it?¡± ¡°At least I don¡¯t have to work overtime now, and my sry is much higher.¡± Leo lowered his eyes slightly and tilted his head to look at her. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days, and she did look much better. Her lips were red and her teeth were white, especially her eyes, which were big and bright, shining and full of vitality. Tessa didn¡¯t have such shining eyes. Leo looked away and sighed softly. Why did they look so different but have the simr face? He wondered. Tessa was delicate, fragile, and lovable, while Megan was calm, intelligent, and confident. As for Sasha¡­ Forget it, she had no temperament at all. She didn¡¯t seem to be able to imitate Tessa. When she didn¡¯t speak, she could barely be regarded as an eye candy. As soon as she spoke, she immediately showed her true colors, which made people disappointed. In the past, he had suspected that since Sasha was so simr to Tessa, could they be rted by blood? But after getting to know her for a long time, he found that Sasha only had a good-looking face. The Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. others were not matched to Tessa. ¡°Watch out!¡± All of a sudden, everything went ck in front of him Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Megan screamed and stood up almost at the same time as she opened her mouth, covering his eyes with her arms. It turned out that the driver didn¡¯t notice a few big trees at the corner when he drove. The branches reached out and almost scratched Leo¡¯s eyes. When she sat down again, there was a red scratch on her right forearm. It was slightly swollen and had broken skin. The driver apologized repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t notice¡­¡± She looked at her arm. In fact, it was fine. Although it hurt a little, fortunately, there was no bleeding. It was not a big deal. However, Leo¡¯s clothes were not so lucky. The dust on the branches fell on him. ¡°Are your eyes okay?¡± He shook his head to show that he was fine. Then he looked down at the mottled dust on his ck suit with a gloomy face. ¡°I¡¯ve written the phone number of the clean suit shop in the handover document. You can just search for it. They¡¯lle and get it,¡± said Megan. ¡°Ok.¡± Leo suddenly thought of something and his expression lightened up a little, ¡°You were so concerned about me just now?¡± Megan tilted her head to look at the scenery next to her, ¡°Eyes are very important. Even if it¡¯s a stranger sitting next to me, I¡¯ll help him block it.¡± He snorted, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Paul is interested in you. His women had sex with him a long time ago.¡± Megan stiffened and asked in reply, ¡°Does he have to sleep with me to show his interest?¡± Leo crossed his legs and calmly exined to her, ¡°Men are different from women. Only women talk about illusory love. If a man is interested in a woman, his most direct thought is to sleep with her. On the contrary, if a man doesn¡¯t have this intention after a long time, it means that he is not interested in this woman anymore.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Get Bonus ¡°You know very well in your heart.¡± His hand had been ced on the seat behind her, hanging loosely. As he spoke, his hand gradually moved down and tapped on a certain ce on her back, ¡°Here.¡± When he suddenly poked her, she was so scared that she almost jumped up. Was this person a dog? The injury caused by him the other day had not subsided yet, and there was still a slight sting when she gently pressed it. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wear an open-back suit in the future, and don¡¯t wear a waistline one either. You were photographedst night.¡± There was a buzzing sound in her head, ¡°¡­ Rey took the photo?¡± Just now, she turned around in a hurry, and her sports vest was swaying. The pink sports vest was very eye-catching. The people with ck skin looked darker, and the skin fair was fairer. She was born with cold and white skin, and the sports vest covered her back and waist. The red marks were also wrapped inside, but her shoulders, neck, and neck were all exposed. Together with a pair of slender arms, there was also a red mark on her forearm, especially her neck¡­ The cor of the sports vest was very big, and her curves were so good that her chest was round. Looking down from his angle, he could vaguely see the deep cleavage that could drown people to death. ¡°Put on my coat when we get there.¡± Megan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate¡­ Ah!¡± Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his corbone. When Leo¡¯s lips left her lips, there was a coin-sized mark on her corbone, bright red. ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± Suddenly, he pointed at her waist and said, ¡°One for free.¡± ¡°You.¡± The ck suit jacket was thrown over, ¡°Put it on if you don¡¯t want others to see it.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Megan covered her corbone and stared at Leo for a long time. He didn¡¯t care and allowed her to look at him. In the end, he smiled and asked deliberately, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Haven¡¯t you seen enough for three years?¡± Megan looked away hatefully and pulled hard at the suit jacket on her shoulder to cover the ambiguous marks on her corbone. Her skin was a little sensitive, and it turned red as soon as the sun rose. She came out in a hurry today, so she didn¡¯t have time to apply sunscreen. Megan gently rubbed her slightly itchy neck and shoulders, but they became redder and redder. In the end, she could only put on her suit jacket and button it tightly. Seeing her like this, the smile on his lips widened, ¡°Why are you blushing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just allergic.¡± ¡°Oh, allergic.¡± Leo smacked his lips. He obviously didn¡¯t believe her and looked down at her with interest, ¡°Did you think of something? Megan frowned. What could she think of? When she first joined thepany, she went on a business trip to Europe with him. Her skin was exposed to infrared rays and hurt. It took her half a year to recover. However, this was not a good memory. The trip to Europe almost cost her half of her life. The requirements of him were so high that she almost gritted her teeth to survive. After she came back, she fell ill. He bent down slightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°You¡¯re not bad either.¡± ¡°What?¡± she thought. He raised his eyebrows and stopped talking, but the smile on his face became stranger and stranger. It was not only strange, but also ambiguous. Megan was stunned. Did he think that she blushed because she thought of the night in the vi¡­ She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m really allergic to infrared rays. I was injured in Europe that year, and my skin has always been sensitive. I¡¯m really not blushing¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t exin.¡± He nced at her contemptuously, but the corners of his mouth curled up Get Borus proudly, ¡°It¡¯s not shameful to think of it.¡± Megan was speechless. How could a person be so narcissistic? ¡°After today, you can resign from Paul ande to my house tonight.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°Do you have a cash cow at home? Why do I want to go?¡± asked Megan with a smile. He snorted and said, ¡°Megan, don¡¯t push your luck just because I gave you a way out. Of course I have something for you to do to ask youe. You just need to do as I say, understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your face.¡± ¡°Then what interest do you have in me?¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, did you feel anything unusual when you came out today?¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re possessed by something?¡± Leo frowned, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What kind of possession can I have?¡± ¡°I just feel that you¡¯re acting weird today. It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve been possessed by a per vert. You keep talking about that. Why don¡¯t you call Sasha over and at least help you solve it? Otherwise, you¡¯ll get sick.¡± Leo¡¯ expression changed and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, ¡°Megan, I can still take it as fun when women asionally put on an act. It¡¯s a little too much if you go on like this.¡± However, Megan said, ¡°Mr. Mayor, secretaries have no right to put on an act. I¡¯ve been with you for three years, and I¡¯m positive and serious about my work. I¡¯ve satisfied all your requests, and I¡¯ve never put on an act before.¡± Leo sneered and said, ¡°Stop beating around the bush. I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°Oh, what am I thinking?¡± ¡°That night at the bar, I asked you to go with another man. Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Speaking of this, she became angry, ¡°I¡¯m just a secretary. I signed the contract ofbour, not selling myself!¡± ¡°Then why were you willing to sleep with meter?¡± Get Borus She suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in his mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it until Mr. Mills reminded me,¡± he said. ¡°You didn¡¯t get a high sry and endured Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. my strict requirements for three years without changing jobs. Don¡¯t tell me you just don¡¯t want to part with this job.¡± ¡°I just¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly stopped. She chuckled and finally figured out the reason why he used his tricks so frequently today. ¡°Just what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just working hard.¡± The court was not too far away. After the brief interlude, they soon arrived. As soon as the electric car stopped, Megan got off first. The car behind them followed closely behind. When Paul got out of the car, he was surprised to see Megan in a suit jacket. He looked at the grinning sun in the sky and asked in confusion, ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°¡­¡± A sneer came from the distance, ¡°She¡¯s allergic.¡± Paul turned to look at Megan, ¡°What allergic reaction?¡± ¡°I¡¯m allergic to the ultraviolet, but it¡¯s not a big deal,¡± said Megan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say earlier? We should have bought sunscreen when we came.¡± While they were talking, Mr. Morgan and the otherpetitors also got out of the car. The caddie brought the club to them one by one. Because Leo and Megan were in the same team, his club was directly handed to her. The club was quite heavy. Seeing this, Paul took the bag from her hand and said, ¡°Let me help you get it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Paul lowered his voice and asked her, ¡°Did Leo want to mess with me on purpose? Why did he have to reorganize? How could I talk business with Mr. Morgan without you by my side?¡± Megan chuckled. He didn¡¯t want to mess with you. He wanted to mess with me. ¡°Also, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to walk around in a man¡¯s coat. There was something wrong with the way Mr. Morgan and the others looked at the car behind you. They suspected that there was something going on between you two.¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Megan touched the part of her corbone that was still hurting faintly and asked, ¡°How can I have something with him?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because there¡¯s nothing but you¡¯re wearing his clothes. That¡¯s why it¡¯s strange. You came with me today.¡± Megan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the caddie to get me a coat.¡± ¡°What should you do now? The match is about to begin.¡± As Paul spoke, he began to unbutton his shirt. At first, it was a suit jacket. After the jacket was taken off, he continued to unbutton his shirt. She was shocked, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You can wear my shirt. It¡¯s thin and not hot, and it can also block the sun. The suit jacket is too thick.¡± He quickly took off his shirt and handed it to her, ¡°Here you are.¡± Megan was caught off guard and stuffed with a white shirt, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just wear a suit jacket.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± She pointed at arge patch of wheat-colored skin exposed on his chest, looking embarrassed. A suit was very strange. It was definitely the best choice for a man to wear a formal suit, but once the shirt was gone and he was only wearing an empty suit, the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple on his neck and the Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. skin on his chest would be exposed. It looked¡­ slu tty for no reason. Paul had a good figure. She didn¡¯t feel it with the shirt covering him, but at this time, she could clearly see the muscles under the suit. When the other two groups passed by, their femalepanions nced at Paul discreetly. Even a waitress was looking at them. Paul winked at Megan and whistled loudly, ¡°Look, I can conquer the girls even more without a shirt.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She reached out to help him tidy up his tie and try her best to cover his exposed skin. ¡°You should conquer Mr. Morgan today, not some girls.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Paul smiled and reached out to stroke his hair, ¡°I remember everything you told me, but! feel less confident without you by my side.¡± Get Bonus Sheforted him, ¡°Mr. Morgan is a very easy-going person. You just need to tell him everything I told you. He has a brain and can analyze the pros and cons himself. As for the other two teams¡­ I¡¯ll help you hold them back. You should seize the opportunity.¡± Paul nodded heavily, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s split up and cooperate!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°If we can get this cooperation done, I¡¯ll give you a week¡¯s vacation with sry.¡± Megan chuckled and said, ¡°Then can you stop giving me time off and change it to raise my sry?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t my dad give you enough money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, but who doesn¡¯t want more money? I¡¯ve been working so hard with you these days. I¡¯m not qualified to be a kind person.¡± Paul burst intoughter, ¡°You¡¯re so straightforward.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be straightforward. Everything is on the table. It¡¯sfortable for everyone to get along with each other and take what they need. This is the mostfortable state for cooperation. When you talk to Mr. Morgan, don¡¯t hide anything. Let¡¯s talk about what we need.¡± Paul stoppedughing and said with a serious look, ¡°Yes.¡± Not far away, a caddie ran over and said, ¡°Ms. Reed, Mr. Mayor asked me to ask you why you two have so many words to say.¡± It was his tone. ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together,¡± said Megan to Paul. Paul poked her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Change your clothes first.¡± Mr. Morgan was about to go for the cue when Paul trotted towards him. The caddie next to Megan was still waiting for her answer. ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes. I¡¯ll be right there,¡± said Megan. ¡°But Mr. Mayor is waiting for you to begin the game.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± There was a lounge next to the court. Megan quickly took off Leo¡¯s suit Jacket and put on Paul¡¯s shirt. Paul¡¯s clothes were a little loose, like a raincoat, so she simply stuffed all the hem of the shirt into her skirt. Then she walked out of the lounge and returned to Leo¡¯s side. Get Bortus She handed Leo the suit jacket she had taken off, ¡°Thank you for your coat, Mr. Mayor.¡± Leo¡¯s gaze was fixed on her white shirt. This style clearly belonged to a man, ¡°It¡¯s Paul¡¯s?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wearing his cloth not mine?¡± ¡°The shirt is a little thin, or it¡¯ll be too hot.¡± ¡°Then you can tell me. Don¡¯t I have a shirt? Why are you going to wear someone else¡¯s shirt?¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 ¡°I came here with Mr. Travis today. Isn¡¯t it strange for me to suddenly walk around in your shirt?¡± Leo sneered, ¡°A married woman walking around in front of her husband in another man¡¯s shirt. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I could have worn nothing, but you insisted on¡­¡± The wound on her corbone was still hurting. She sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. Hurry up and begin the game.¡± Leo stared at her and said, ¡°Take it off.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I told you to take off your shirt now.¡± His eyes were sharp. ¡°We haven¡¯t divorced yet. Do you don¡¯t exist?¡± Megan¡¯s expression changed several times. He said coldly, ¡°Why are you ring at me?¡± She nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, are you sure you want me to take it off now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She began to unbutton buttons, revealing her slender neck and delicate corbones. think I It was easy for him to see his ¡°masterpiece¡± just now. It was bright red just now, but now it had turned dark red, and there were fine red blood spots on it. Megan did not stop and continued to unbutton her shirt. When the fourth button was unbuttoned, she didn¡¯t expect that the sports vest inside was also crooked. It seemed that it was dislocated when she was running just now, revealing the traceless underwear inside. Leo¡¯s eyes lit up. He almost immediately reached out to pull up her shirt and wrapped her tightly. His eyes were filled with anger, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to take it off?¡± He was so angry that he pulled her away. ¡°Where are you taking me? Don¡¯t you y golf?¡± y golf? I want to y with you.¡± Megan told him calmly, ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate to y with me. No matter how rich you are, it¡¯s. inappropriate.¡± Get Bonus Leo turned around and red at her. He grabbed her wrist and walked away. He walked so fast that she could only stumble as she followed. The golf course was filled with endless grass. After walking for a long time, they couldn¡¯t find a ce to hide. Fortunately, Mr. Morgan had booked the whole ce today, and there were no other guests. Leo held her hand and hid behind a bush. The bush was about the height of a person and had already reached the edge of the court. He finally loosened his grip and began to unbutton his shirt. Megan was startled. She subconsciously looked around and said warily, ¡°Don¡¯t go crazy. The staff will pass by at any time!¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Megan turned around and wanted to run, but he was tall and had long arms, so he easily pulled her back. She fell into his arms unexpectedly. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Several buttons on his cor had been unbuttoned, revealing his whole chest. She subconsciously wanted to push him away, but her hand just happened to be on his exposed skin. It was so hot that her head was dizzy, and she quickly let go of her hand. Leo covered her mouth and forced her to squat down with him. Not far from the shrubbery, rustling sounds could be heard. ¡°I saw it just now. Why is it gone?¡± ¡°You¡¯re seeing it wrong, aren¡¯t you? The whole venue has been booked today. Mr. Morgan and the Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. others have already arrived at the back mountain. I guess they¡¯ve already started ying. No one wille here.¡± ¡°I really saw someoneing! They walked very fast, as if they were afraid of being discovered. They must have sneaked in!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go tell the supervisor.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± The footsteps slowly disappeared, and the people outside left. Megan carefully pushed aside the branches of the shrubbery. From the gap in the middle, she saw Get Borius two people in staff uniforms rushing away. She heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to look at Leo and said, ¡°When we go backter, just say that I got lost in the bathroom. And you lead the way for me. In this way, we can not only make things clear, but also guarantee your noble and great personality.¡± She was squatting, and the man¡¯s shirt on her body looked even bigger. It was like a white bubble. From Leo¡¯s angle, the cor was slightly open, and everything inside could be seen clearly. Megan noticed it and immediately covered her cor and stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Leo unbuttoned his shirt, took it off, and threw it to her, ¡°Take it off and put it on.¡± 11 ¡°Hurry up. We don¡¯t have much time. If we dy any longer, we won¡¯t be able to exin when we get back.¡± She muttered in a low voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll say I¡¯m constipated.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Nothing.¡± Leo burst intoughter, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find out before that you had such talent in this field?¡± ¡°Clever and resourceful?¡± ¡°You can say anything you want! And you¡¯re constipated? How could you think of that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I went to the bathroom. Constipation is the most reasonable exnation,¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little disgusting.¡± He looked her up and down grumpily and snorted, ¡°You know how disgusting it is.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it based on the premise of going to the bathroom? Otherwise, who can stay in the bathroom. for a long time? What are we doing inside? Having meals?¡± The more he listened, the more disgusted he looked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of damaging your image?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just an insignificant secretary. My image isn¡¯t important. Everything will be fine as long as Mr. Travis signs the contract.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He doesn¡¯t like you, so there¡¯s no need to maintain a good image in front of him.¡± After saying that, he nced at her again and found that she was still unwilling to change her clothes. He frowned and urged, ¡°Hurry up and change!¡± ¡°Then you turn around.¡± The corners of his mouth twitched, ¡°Where haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡± ¡°Did you sleep with Sashast night?¡± Leo was slightly depressed, ¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about my safety.¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a violent maniac? I never hit women.¡± Get Bo ¡°No,¡± Megan tried to reason with him, ¡°Vada has exined to me that most men will be satisfied in bed the night before and will no longer be interested the next day. There will need a buffer period to Test.¡± Leo understood and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Even if it weren¡¯t for Sasha, would Ick women?¡± ¡°Yes, you don¡¯tck women. Then what were you doing that night in the vi? Don¡¯t tell me you missed Tessa. First, you saw my face and knew that I was not her. Second, even if you really miss her, Sasha looks more like her. You can go straight to her.¡± Hearing this, Leo fell silent for a moment. ¡°As I said, I¡¯ve paid you, so I have to get something back. You have nothing on you and this is the only thing that¡¯s worth something,¡± said Leo, ¡°Haha, then you¡¯ll be sorry, Mr. Mayor.¡± Looking at her angry face, for some reason, Leo suddenly became happy, ¡°You thought I pulled you. here to do something?¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± She took a deep breath. When he looked back, he saw that her left hand was holding the cor, and her right hand was holding a bunch of fine branches of the shrub. The branch scraped her corbone with some force, and a red mark immediately appeared on her white skin, covering the mark he had left on it. She tapped the wound with her finger. There were wisps of red on her fingertips, but only a little bit. It should be a scratch, not serious. She smiled with satisfaction and then took off her shirt, ¡°It¡¯s all right now. The scratches on the branches were much easier to exin than ambiguous marks. She returned his shirt and suit to him and held Paul¡¯s shirt in hand and said, ¡°In this way, I don¡¯t have to wear anyone¡¯s clothes. Are you satisfied, Mr. Mayor?¡± He reached out to check her wound, but she quickly avoided him, ¡°Put it on quickly. If we dragged on for too long, you¡¯ll really say that you¡¯re constipated.¡± He slowly buttoned up his shirt and straightened his tie, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll leave in five minutes.¡± Get Bonus ¡°What? You¡¯re really constipated?¡± ¡°To avoid arousing suspicion.¡± Leo sneered at her, ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± ¡°Mr. Mills said before that if I were a man, I would very likely be a strongpetitor for you, Mr. Mayor.¡± He knew very well what kind of person she was. It was impossible for her to be hispetitor, but if she really wanted to assist Paul in the future and had a business dispute with the Mayor Group, it would probably be said by Niko as it would cause him a lot of trouble. He looked back at her, but she was not afraid and looked back. After their gazes met, it was he who first avoided it. His gaze slowly slid down. He first looked at the scar on her corbone, and then down¡­ ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Suddenly, his throat felt a little dry. She asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± However, for some reason, he suddenly recalled that night in the vi. There was no traceless underwear and sports vest binding her, and she was full of seductive charm. ¡°You¡¯d better be a woman.¡¯ Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Leo slowly rubbed his chin, and his eyes flickered. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get this order with Mr. Morgan. After today, you can tell Paul that you want to resign.¡± ¡°I think this job is pretty good. I don¡¯t think I should consider resigning,¡± Megan said. ¡°Megan, stop before it¡¯s toote. Men¡¯s sympathy is limited. I won¡¯t give you chances again and again. Stop while the situation is not bad.¡± ¡°Sympathy?¡± Leo chuckled and said, ¡°I know all things.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°Why are you be with me?¡± She was stunned and looked a little panicked, ¡°You know? How did you know?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of me.¡± She was no longer flustered. Instead, she was speechless. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask for anything in return. You followed me wholeheartedly for three years withoutint or regret. It wasn¡¯t until Sasha appeared that you finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. You wanted to divorce, resign, and leave me¡­¡± He straightened his chest and tidied up the cuffs of his suit leisurely. There was a faint mocking smile on his lips, ¡°What else could it be?¡± After listening to his long speech, Megan was shocked at first, then confused, and finally sneered after understanding it. Finally, she calmed down. ¡°What kind of expression is that? Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± ¡°¡­ If you think so.¡± There were some things that she should know in her heart. There was no need to irritate him. He sneered with an expression that said, ¡°I knew it. So, since I¡¯m in a good mood today, I can give you another chance toe back to me. If you miss this chance, I¡¯ll change my mind in the future.¡± Suddenly, a strange voice came from not far away, ¡°Mr. Mayor, are you behind?¡± Leo frowned, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m the manager of the court. Just now, an employee said that he found someone here, so I came to ask if you need anything.¡± Get Borts The course manager was also a veteran in the workce. He came to check if someone had sneaked in, but after hearing his voice, he changed his words and asked if there was anything he wanted. Leo looked at her deeply and said, ¡°Remember what I told you.¡± He turned around and walked out of the bushes. The course manager had alreadye over with an umbre and said, ¡°It¡¯s sunny today. Don¡¯t let yourself be exposed to the sun.¡± However, he wasn¡¯t tall enough. He stood on tiptoe and held up the umbre. After a while, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and almost Leo¡¯s his head several times.. Leo frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Where are the others?¡± ¡°Oh, Mr. Morgan is ready to start thepetition, but he hasn¡¯t seen you yet. He asked the caddie to look for you all over the court. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Leo took two steps forward and suddenly stopped. He turned around and said to the bushes, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing out yet?¡± Megan was already prepared to leave after he left. She had just told him to avoid arousing suspicion, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. She had no choice but to walk out. The manager¡¯s eyes were wide open. Wasn¡¯t this Mr. Travis¡¯s secretary? Why was she hiding behind the bushes with Mr. Mayor? Moreover, her face was flushed and her shoulder was injured. He remembered that two of his subordinates had juste back to report that someone had sneaked into the court and seemed to be very shameless, hiding behind the bushes and saying that they wanted to take off their clothes¡­. The manager of the court gasped, ¡°No way!¡± Didn¡¯t it say that Mr. Mayor had a dead girlfriend, so he had been keeping himself for her? However, this secretary was indeed a beauty. She had red lips, white teeth, and a good figure, especially among the group of people just now. Compared with the other two femalepanions, she looked even more outstanding. She seemed to be a little angry. asionally, she would shoot a resentful nce at Mr. Mayor. When she was about to re back, she found that the manager was looking at her, so she quickly looked away and no longer looked at Mr. Mayor. Her eyes sparkled as she looked around. The manager inwardly sighed. After all, a man was still a man. What¡¯s the meaning of keeping his virginity? That¡¯s because he had never met someone beautiful enough. Get Bogus Look, even Mr. Mayor couldn¡¯t hold on to this today. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Leo asked unhappily. The manager quickly looked away and said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Mayor, did Ie at the wrong time?¡± Leo chuckled and said nomittally, ¡°Yes, youe a little early.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Leo walked in front, and the course manager followed him with difficulty, holding an umbre. The caddie next to him was also very sensible. They walked up to Megan and asked, ¡°Ms. Reed, let me help you hold the umbre.¡± Megan chuckled and thanked him, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± The caddie exined awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you and Mr. Mayor behind. If I had known, wouldn¡¯t have asked the manager toe over, or I would havee half an hourter¡­¡± I Seeing that she was expressionless, the caddie wondered if he had said too little in half an hour. He quickly added, ¡°Ore back in an hour.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not good to stay here for too long. It¡¯s easy to get pimples.¡± The caddie was stunned, ¡°¡­ ah?¡± Megan smiled slyly and said, ¡°It will take about 20 minutes at most to go to the bathroom. As time goes by, it will be easy for our muscles to loosen and our blood vessels to fall. Over time, it will Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. be inmmation.¡± Hearing this, the caddie¡¯s face turned green, ¡°Do you mean that it¡¯s¡­ Mr. Mayor was emptying his bowel behind the bushes?¡± ¡°Well, the court is too big. We can¡¯t find a bathroom in a short time.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s been more than 20 minutes since I went to find the manager and he came to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the inmmation that the pain can¡¯t be cured in a short time, so it took so long.¡± e pain can¡¯t be cured in a short time, so it took so long.¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 When they finally met up with the group, Leo exchanged greetings with Mr. Morgan, while Megan walked straight toward Paul. Paul looked very happy. ¡°Have you reached an agreement?¡± asked Megan. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Paul smacked his lips, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my peers.¡± In fact, this result was not surprising. The twopetitors were too incapable, and she had been. the one who bought balloons for Lea. Paul¡¯s ability to express himself was not bad, and it was expected that he could win this cooperation. Paul looked at her with sparkling eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re really my lucky goddess. Ever since. you came to me, everything has gone smoothly.¡± After all, he was still young. Seeing that he was a little arrogant, Megan said patiently, ¡°This is just the beginning. The scale of the cooperation we have now is not big. We still have to be careful in the future.¡± ¡°I know. Anyway, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll do whatever you say,¡± ¡°No,¡± said Megan, ¡°Our rtionship now is like that of an ancient lord and adviser. At most, I am a counselor. You can¡¯t ignore me, but you can¡¯t listen to me all the time. You have to have your own judgment.¡± Paulughed and said, ¡°Actually, I think that if you were the lord, you would definitely do a good job.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Megan opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. In the past, she also had a chance. If she had seeded in starting a business at that time, she would not have been reduced to working for others¡­ However, that was all in the past. The past could not be traced back, so she could only try her best to look forward. While they were talking, Mr. Morgan and Leo walked over. Mr. Morgan chuckled, ¡°I was wondering why can¡¯t I see you guys since the beginning. Thank you, Ms. Reed. As the host, I should have considered this matter.¡± Megan looked at Mr. Morgan and then at Leo. He was still holding his chin high with an arrogant expression, but when he looked at her, there was a hint of deliberate contempt in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Morgan, are you talking about looking for Lea?¡± Get Bopo ¡°Ahem, ahem,¡± Mr. Morgan looked around and told her in a low voice, ¡°thank you for taking Leo to the bathroom.¡± Megan was a little surprised and looked at Leo. Leo said, ¡°I told Mr. Morgan that I suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom. We were in the same car, and there was no one around us to ask, so I could only ask you for help. In the end, you took me there.¡± Mr. Morgan looked at Megan with more and more approval, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me twice today. I hope I can cooperate with the Travis Group happily this time.¡± ¡°Ah, okay, thank you for your trust.¡± Mr. Morgan said, ¡°Ms. Reed, I still have something to trouble you with. Can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Mr. Morgan, please tell me. As long as I can help you.¡± ¡°Lea has to go to the morning ss. Other children were taken by their mother. As a man, I really don¡¯t fit in. Can you help me?¡± Speaking of this, Mr. Morgan felt a little regretful. ¡°Leo had a secretary who had the same surname as you. That girl was a good person and got along well with Leo. It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t bring her with him today. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to trouble you.¡± Leo suddenlyughed, ¡°Mr. Morgan, thest time we met was two or three months ago, right? You can¡¯t recognize her now?¡± Mr. Morgan was taken aback, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°She was my secretary.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mr. Morgan rubbed his eyes in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Megan nodded, ¡°I put on makeup today.¡± In fact, when she was with Leo in the past, her makeup was very light. She wore ck-framed. sses and old-fashioned clothes. She often lowered her head to read documents or looked at her mobile phone. Anyway, all the light was on him, so she was happy to hide in a low-key corner and try not to steal the show. Unlike now, she had changed her style. Whether it was her dressing or her way of dealing with people, she was much more outgoing. She didn¡¯t have to deliberately imitate Tessa¡¯s sickly look andpletely changed her appearance. The energy and vigor could affect a person¡¯s appearance, so it was understandable that Mr. Morgan didn¡¯t recognize her. Mr. Morgan still couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°¡­ You¡¯re much more beautiful.¡± Get Bonus Meganughed dryly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No wonder Lea has been so attached to me since the beginning,¡± Mr. Morgan suddenly thought of something, ¡°So you¡¯ve¡­ changed jobs now? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. With the Mayor Group¡¯s size and reputation, and the presence of Leo, your boss¡­¡± Paul, who had been silent all this time, suddenly interrupted, ¡°Mr. Morgan, life is not only about work. It¡¯s true that many people want to go to a bigpany, but they also have other goals.¡± Mr. Morgan looked at the pure and beautiful Megan, and then looked at the tall and handsome Paul. The two of them were about the same age and looked outstanding. It seemed that they had a tacit understanding of cooperation today. They didn¡¯t look like a boss and a secretary, but more like¡­ a young couple? Mr. Morgan smiled knowingly and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Travis is right. Life is not just work. Life is also very important.¡± As he spoke, he looked back at Leo and said with a smile, ¡°But you¡¯re all happy. Poor Leo, he doesn¡¯t even have a femalepanion today.¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 The word ¡°happy¡± touched Leo¡¯s sensitive nerves a little. He sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a change of job. It¡¯s not about life, is it?¡± Mr. Morgan was confused, ¡°Aren¡¯t Mr. Travis and Ms. Reed¡­ in the rtionship that I¡¯m thinking?¡± Paul nodded, ¡°We are.¡± Megan shook her head, ¡°We are not.¡± Leo narrowed his eyes, ¡°What do you think?¡± Mr. Morgan felt that it was better not to continue this topic. Paul exined with a smile, ¡°Not yet, but it¡¯ll change in the future.¡± As he spoke, he tilted his head to look at her with gentle eyes. Mr. Morgan alsoughed, ¡°You are all young people. Anything is possible.¡± ¡°Mr. Morgan, you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. You¡¯re only a few years older than me, and you¡¯re also very young,¡± said Leo. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m not young at all. I¡¯m 33 years old, and my daughter thinks of me as a big horse. I remember that Mr. Travis seems to be ten years younger than me.¡¯ Paul nodded. ¡°Look, I¡¯m ten years older. How can I not get old?¡± Mr. Morgan added, ¡°For Lea, I don¡¯t know what kind of cartoon she likes. Ms. Reed is the one that Lea can talk to.¡± Leo said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s pure for children to watch cartoons, but for an adult, who still watches cartoons is childish.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I see that many young people like to watch cartoons now.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Paul said, ¡°Mr. Mayor may not know much about it. There are also animations for adults, such as Spider-Man, Iron Man, Strange Tales and so on. Not only do children like them, but they are also very popr among the young people nowadays.¡± Leo frowned and looked at Megan, ¡°Strange Tales? Do you like it? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°¡®I¡­ Paul exined for her directly, ¡°These are all what boys like to watch, and there are also girls who like to watchics. There are alsoics and cosys now. There are so many adults chasing 45.33% Get Bonus after them, but cartoons don¡¯t mean that they are childish. By the way, Megan, I felt that you were very suitable for Millie The Modle.¡± Leo asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Millie The Modle?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know it? It¡¯s a famousic star.¡± Meganughed dryly, ¡°Millie The Modle is so beautiful that I can¡¯t match her.¡± ¡°You are also beautiful, you are even more beautiful than her¡­¡± The two of them were talking about the animation virtual character. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Mr. Morgan gently nudged Leo¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯re still a young man after all so they have amon topic.¡± ¡°Mr. Morgan, do you mean that I¡¯m old?¡± ¡°How can I say that you¡¯re old? I can only say that you¡¯re mature.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be mature?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s good to be mature,¡± Mr. Morgan said, ¡°But each generation has its own preferences. What were the movies we watched at that time? Captain America? Anyway, it¡¯s not the same as what the young people are watching now. We can¡¯t talk with them now.¡± Leo snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°They have simr interests at one time, and there are so many people of the same age in the world. Can¡¯t we chat with anyone? What we really want to see is who is in the bottom of our hearts.¡± These words made Mr. Morgan realize that something was amiss. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Your secretary¡­ wants to take advantage of you?¡± Leo sneered and did not deny it. Mr. Morgan¡¯s expression immediately changed, ¡°You¡¯re right to fire her. It¡¯s troublesome to have a female secretary, I divorced because of this! My secretary Lucia used to be a capable and dignified person, but she had a guilty conscience. Once, my wife found out about and thought that I and her¡­ s, I just pitied Lea. She became a single-parent child at such a young age.¡± Leo said, ¡°I thought you and your wife were very loving. And I was wondering why did you divorce so easily? It turns out to be because of this.¡± Speaking of this, Mr. Morgan was distressed, ¡°My wife and I are dating on campus. From the school uniform to the wedding dress, we have such a deep rtionship! It¡¯s all because of Lucia. I just saw that she was working hard, so I add her a little sry. As a result, Lucia misunderstood and thought that I was hinting at her. Later, her whole mentality changed, and her thoughts were not pure. I¡¯m telling you, if you find this sign, you must fire her as soon as possible. She will be a scourge if you Get Bogus keep her!¡± Leo didn¡¯tment. Mr. Morgan looked back at Paul and Megan, who were talking excitedly about the CJ exhibition. Megan didn¡¯t say anything, but just stood aside and listened quietly, echoing from time to time. Mr. Morgan looked at Megan with a look of regret, ¡°Girls nowadays are all thinking about crooked things at such a young age. You¡¯re seven or eight years older than her, aren¡¯t you? When you were in college, she was still studying in primary school. The gap between your ages is so big. Doesn¡¯t she think it¡¯s wierd. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 ¡°So what if I am eight years younger?¡± Leo¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, ¡°Even though Shane is over 60 years old, he¡¯s still looking for an 18-year-old girl.¡± Mr. Morgan patted him on the shoulder with appreciation, ¡°Leo, I know your character. You¡¯re different from Shane.¡± Of course, he was different from Shane. Shane liked every woman. But Leo was a man of integrity. ¡°You will never be an old cow eating young grass. You won¡¯t like such a young woman.¡± Leo raised his eyebrows, ¡°What kind of person do you think I like?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen your ex-girlfriend before. But I think, with your character, you should like that kind of dignified, mature, and charming girl.¡± Leo didn¡¯t say anything. Tessa was not dignified, generous, mature, or even charming. To be honest, even Megan was closer to these characters. Although Megan was a few years younger than Sasha and Tessa, she was very meticulous in dealing with people and dealing with things, and she was more capable and free. As he thought of her free, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a lump in his throat. This time, she was really free. He thought that she was just throwing a tantrum and woulde back to apologize to him in a few days. Unexpectedly, she was really determined to leave. However, he was not worried. Although Paul seemed to be quite interested in her now, he was just like his father. Their rtionship was a mess. It would not take long for him to cool down. At that time, if she couldn¡¯t survive in hispany and couldn¡¯t find a suitable job elsewhere, she could onlye back tothe Mayor Group. Thinking of this, his mood, which had been gloomy for a long time, finally cleared up. He waited and saw. At this time, a staff member ran over in a hurry, ¡°Mr. Morgan, Miss Morgan is awake. She¡¯s crying non- stop. I can¡¯t calm her down.¡± Mr. Morgan doted on his daughter the most, so he immediately left with the staff. On the way, he remembered that he didn¡¯t know how to coax a child at all, so he quickly called for Megan and said, ¡°Ms. Reed, pleasee with me to see Lea.¡± 46.25% Megan nodded in agreement and quickly caught up with him. When she passed by, Leo smelled a man¡¯s perfume. She used men¡¯s perfume? From time to time, Paul would give him a silent answer. The masculine perfume on his body was even stronger. Megan had just been very close to him, and the smell of her body waspletely stained with him. Leo tilted his head and frowned unhappily. A staff member immediately came forward and asked, ¡°Mr. Mayor, if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re dissatisfied with, you can tell me directly.¡± He said, ¡°The smell.¡± The staff looked at the empty court. There was only a faint smell of grass and mud in the mountains, ¡°What¡¯s the smell?¡± ¡°A bad smell. It makes me very ufortable.¡± ¡°Ah? There¡¯s no smell.¡± It was not until there was no longer the unpleasant smell of men¡¯s perfume around that he got on the electric car and walked to the lounge at the entrance of the court. When he entered, the others were already gathered together. It seemed they were chatting- A three-year-old girl was sitting in Megan¡¯s arms. She pped her hands happily and shouted excitedly, ¡°Megan, you¡¯re amazing. You won!¡± Megan rubbed the little girl¡¯s furry braid in her arms and asked, ¡°Can you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but I know that when you won, I was happy!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Morgan¡¯s daughter was so happy. Mr. Morgan, as an old man,forted her. He sat by the side. and looked at his phone. When he saw Leoe in, he waved him over and asked him to sit with him for a while. ¡°What are they ying?¡± Leo observed that they seemed to be ying cards, but there were not many cards. There were only a few of them, and they didn¡¯t y them. Mr. Morgan exined to him, ¡°It¡¯s a card game called Werewolves.¡± ¡°Werewolves?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re young people¡¯s ythings. Just now, they asked me to y together, but I didn¡¯t 46.50% Get Bonts understand it after listening for a long time. So I forget it.¡± Mr. Morgan pointed at Megan and said, ¡°But your secretary is quite good. She has won several games in a row.¡± Leo was a little surprised, ¡°She¡¯s never yed it before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t yed it before, it¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Mr. Morgan couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°The secretary can¡¯t follow you all day and night. How would you know if she went out to y?¡± Leo didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°She followed me all day and night.¡± ¡°That¡¯s work! You¡¯re a workaholic, and she has to work day and night as a secretary. But you have to sleep, right? You can¡¯t be with her 24 hours a day.¡± He was really with her 24 hours a day. They were together when they slept on the same bed. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 As they spoke, Megan seemed to have won again. Because of the joy, her little face was slightly red, and she was in high spirits. When Paul reached out to her, she immediately understood what he meant and also reached out to give him a high five. The other twopetitors were ying with them today. When they were at the golf course just now, everyone had already known the final result. When it was settled, Mr. Morgan had already made his choice. Now, they could sit down calmly and y games for a while. They were all young people, so they quickly got used to others. In the middle of the party, there was a girl, Lea, who was very enthusiastic. She became the number one fan of Megan, and praised Megan all the way, which made the adults burst intoughter. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Travis and Megan won again. They are in cahoots with each other!¡± Paulughed, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Do the two of you know how tomunicate through brain waves? Aren¡¯t you cooperating too well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Or do you have any specialmunication skills?¡± Paul rubbed his chin mysteriously, ¡°Is there a possibility that we have a telepathic connection?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. Let¡¯s change the game and y another game!¡± Paul looked at Megan and said, ¡°Changing a game, is that okay?¡± Megan was happy to win and was in high spirits. She agreed immediately, ¡°Okay, why not?¡± Reshuffle, release the cards. In the first round, the other one called thendlord and Paul and Megan are ordinary people. Although the cards in their hands were not good, they were quick-witted and good at counting. cards. They cooperated wlessly and won thendlord again. In the second round, there was a new yer. He didn¡¯t believe it and called thendlord again. But the result was even worse than the first round. He didn¡¯t y a single card during the whole process except for the first round. When it came to the third round, Paul called thendlord. Now the situation had finally changed. Megan and another female secretary had be ordinary people. However, the girl soon found that Paul and Megan were masters at ying cards. They were fighting so fiercely that she couldn¡¯t intervene at all. asionally, she could y a card, which was not important at all and didn¡¯t affect the oue at all. In the end, Megan won by a narrow margin. When she threw down thest card, there was only one card left in Paul¡¯s hand. ¡°I won¡¯t y it anymore.¡± The secretary threw away the cards in her hand and sighed. As Paul shuffled the cards, he asked with a smile, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ying anymore?¡± ¡°Mr. Travis, are you bringing your secretary to bully our low-level game yers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Two big shots insisted on pretending to bembs, but in the end, they came to ughter our novice. We have no game experience at all.¡± Paul shouted, ¡°How can you me me and Megan if you¡¯re not good enough? Is it our fault to cooperate well?¡± ¡°Your cooperation is so good, let alone you are the boss and the secretary, we even think that you are a couple in love. With just one look, you know what each other means. It¡¯s like an encrypted call. You are bullying us.¡± A couple in love? Megan quickly stood up with Lea in her arms and refused the joking, ¡°You can¡¯t say that casually. If it happens to disturb Mr. Travis, he will definitely fire me.¡± This statement didn¡¯t offend anyone, but it also cleverly avoided the scandal between Paul and her. ¡°Ms. Reed, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. Everyone knows what happened between you two. Mr. Travis rushed to the top of his career for his lover on the basketball court and even rode his motorcycle with you to dere his sovereignty. Everyone knows this very well.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Travis care so much about a girl before. He even took the initiative to admit her.¡± Megan was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to exin it. Helped the boss block girls? On the one hand, although this statement was true, it didn¡¯t sound very credible. On the other hand, once this matter was made clear, many girls would probably have to get close to Paul if they knew that she was just a cover. At that time, it would take her a lot of effort to send these women away, which would increase the workload imperceptibly. Seeing that Megan did not speak, Paul seemed to know what she was worried about and took the initiative to say, ¡°I say, don¡¯t kick up a fuss. It was almost done, but after what you said, if this 47.66% matter fails again, I will get even with you one by one!¡± Get Bogos The person next to him smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Travis, why are you get even with us? Your career and love life are doing well now, we have nothing topensate you with.¡± Paul said half-jokingly, ¡°If you scare Megan away, not only will you have topensate me with an excellent secretary, but you will also have topensate me with a beautiful and generous girlfriend!¡± Lea leaned over and whispered in Megan¡¯s ear, ¡°Megan, is he your boyfriend?¡± Megan blushed and deliberately asked with a straight face, ¡°Do you know what a boyfriend means?¡± ¡°Yes, it means you can hold hands and kiss!¡± Lea tilted her head and asked Paul with her big eyes wide open, ¡°Have you ever kissed Megan?¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Get Bord Mr. Morgan was not far away. When he heard his daughter¡¯s words, he quickly put down his mobile phone and held her in his arms, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lea was still in her father¡¯s arms, but she was still dancing with excitement, ¡°Dad, that brother must have kissed Megan!¡± Mr. Morgan¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect that his daughter, who had always been well-behaved, would be so fierce today, ¡°How do you know if they have kissed or not?¡± ¡°I saw it!¡± ng, ng, ng- The sound of metal hitting the ground interrupted the conversation between the father and daughter. Leo lowered his head and picked up the golf club, ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped.¡± Seeing this, Mr. Morgan quickly covered his daughter¡¯s mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you hear me?¡± Lea muttered unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Leo walked over with a golf club and asked, ¡°Lea, where did you see them kissing?¡± ¡°When they first arrived, the two of them were in the locker room¡­ Oh!¡± Mr. Morgan¡¯s face turned pale, and he hurriedly said, ¡°A child¡¯s words carry no weight. A child¡¯s words carry little weight.¡± Lea had sses in the afternoon, so Mr. Morgan announced that the game was over. The otherpetitors went to the parking lot one after another to get their cars. Megan had promised Mr. Morgan that she would help him, so she followed the father and daughter. Paul followed closely behind. Megan asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± Paul put his hands in his trouser pockets and whistled, ¡°I¡¯ll guard you, my girlfriend?¡± Hearing this, Megan frowned and said, ¡°She¡¯s just a child. Don¡¯t take her words for granted.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Paul approached her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you afraid that Leo will hear you? You really like him, do you?¡± Megan refused decisively, ¡°No.¡± Chanter 40% Get Bopul ¡°Since you don¡¯t like him, what are you afraid of? Besides, isn¡¯t it so scary to be with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not scary. I just think that it¡¯s good enough to purely have a superior-subordinate rtionship. Previously, you announced that I was your girlfriend to deceive outsiders. When there were only the two of us, there was no need to act anymore, right?¡± Paul raised his eyebrows and said nomittally, ¡°Life is like an act. Maybe I¡¯m just immersed in it.¡± Megan sighed, ¡°Please, don¡¯t make such a joke.¡± ¡°By the way, you just said that we¡¯re purely a boss-subordinate rtionship¡­ What¡¯s wrong? Is your rtionship with Leo not pure?¡± While they were talking, Leo had already stood behind them and said, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Travis, for getting another cooperation. After Maria, you¡¯ve built a bridge with Mr. Morgan.¡± Megan was taken aback. When did he start to stand behind them? How much did he hear the conversation between her and Paul just now? Paul didn¡¯t take credit for it and said directly, ¡°It¡¯s all Megan¡¯s credit. I¡¯m just here to make up the numbers. When the timees, I¡¯ll just sign the contract. Speaking of which, Mr. Mayor, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯ve helped me a lot by raising such an outstanding secretary.¡± Leo put on a fake smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I nted the trees, and you picked the peaches. Mr. Travis is so lucky that he can get what he wants without effort.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°I also think I¡¯m quite lucky¡± Paul was not weak at all. He continued, ¡°Also, thanks to Mr. Mayor¡¯s righteous reportst time, I¡¯m very well-behaved in driving now. I don¡¯t drink to drive. I¡¯m atw-abiding citizen.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t thank me. You should thank the traffic rules and the traffic police.¡± ¡°But in the end, it was Mr. Mayor who taught me a vivid lesson and helped me improve. I should. thank you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, but I still want to remind you that you¡¯d better pay more attention to the woman you¡¯ve just met. Even if you¡¯re experienced, it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll misjudge her one day. What if she still has another man in her heart? In the end, Mr. Travis may marry her. When the truth is revealed, there will be a lot of people who willugh at you.¡± ¡°1¡­ Hey¡­¡± Just as Paul was about to speak, Megan pulled him back. He staggered and distanced himself from Leo. When he turned around, he noticed that Megan¡¯s 43 66% Get Bett expression was a little unnatural, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Megan shook her head and pointed to a spot in front of him, ¡°There¡¯s a puddle over there. You almost stepped in.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a puff behind her. Leo¡¯s gaze had been lingering on her and Paul. He identally stepped into the puddle. ck dirty water sshed out. His leather shoes and half of his pants were wet, and many of them sshed on the people next to him, causing a burst of exmations. The cold water poured into Leo¡¯s shoes from his ankles. He was so angry that his chest rose and fell. He stood still. However, a staff member saw the situation and hurried over to help, ¡°Mr. Mayor, are you all right¡­¡± Before he could finish hisst word, he stepped in to the puddle again. The staff ran so fast that they didn¡¯t see the dirty water and stepped on it hard. This time, the dirty water sshed even higher and further. Two drops of water were so bold that they flew straight to Leo¡¯s face. Gritting his teeth, Leo closed his eyes and wiped his face with his hand. The ck mud on his face. was smeared into a long line, which was more eye-catching than the original mud. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Who was Leo? When had he ever been in such a sorry state? The staff member held a tissue in his hand and wanted to hand it to Leo, but he was afraid of getting into trouble. If Leo lost face, he would at least find someone to vent his anger on, right? If he didn¡¯t hand it over, the mud marks on his face would really look like a cat¡¯s beard¡­. Instead of looking at him, Leo turned to look at Megan. This was a tacit understanding between the two of them. As long as he gave her a look, she would immediatelye out to help him out. She would definitely hand him a clean wet tissue first, and then stand in front of him to block the gazes of the people around him. She would also politely ask everyone not to take photos, but if they did, it didn¡¯t matter. The legal department of the Mayor Group would contact the people who took photos secretly to discuss the security issues. After three years of being together, Leo had long been used to her reaction speed and ability to deal with problems. But today, he seemed to have miscalcted. He stood there and waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t see the tissue she handed over. He looked. up and saw that everyone was looking at him in shock. Only she and Paul had walked away slowly. They were very close to each other and whispered to each other. Leo narrowed his eyes dangerously. Someone really didn¡¯t know what was good for him. we Now that she was on intimate terms with Paul, she would suffer when Paul turned hostile and kicked her. ¡°Mr. Mayor, here you are!¡± The girl was only as tall as his calf. She was wearing a pink gauze dress and a pink bow knot on her head. She stood on tiptoe and raised the wet tissue in her hand high. Leo didn¡¯t take it. He nced at Mr. Morgan, who was next to him. It seemed that Mr. Mogan didn¡¯t dare to provoke him at this time, so he could only send his daughter to smooth things over. No matter how dangerous he was, he would definitely not argue with a child, let alone a cute little girl. Sensing his gaze, Mr. Morgan smiled embarrassedly and gestured at his face with his hand, Chapter 50: Get Bo indicating that he should wipe away the mud marks on his face first. Leo looked away, took a wet tissue from Lea, and wiped his face. However, Lea was unhappy. Pouting, sheined, ¡°Mr. Mayor, you¡¯re so rude. You didn¡¯t even thank me.¡± Mr. Morgan was so scared that he didn¡¯t care about anything else. He quickly ran over and held his daughter in his arms. He said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to a child¡¯s level. Children talk nonsense.¡± Lea felt that her father was wrong, so she corrected him with a straight face, ¡°Dad, you taught me that I must say thank you when I ept help from others. Then I¡¯ll be a polite good child. But Mr. Mayor just didn¡¯t say thank you to me.¡± ¡°All right, all right, stop talking. Let¡¯s go. Dad will take you to buy balloons¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Leo stopped them. Mr. Morgan frowned slightly and said, ¡°Leo, she is still young after all. Don¡¯t do this. It will scare her.¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a sneer, ¡°I scared the child before I said anything? Am I Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. scared?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. You¡¯re definitely not scary. Your aura is strong¡­¡± ¡°I just want to ask your daughter a few questions.¡± Hearing this, Mr. Morgan quickly held Lea tightly, ¡°In fact, She is not wrong. You¡¯ve been in a high position for a long time, and your secretary has helped you deal with everything. You¡¯ve never had a habit of thanking her. It¡¯s not your fault. But Lea¡¯s not your secretary. She¡¯s kind enough to get you a tissue.¡± After a pause, Leo said, ¡°The secretary helped me deal with things, but she also received my sry. This is a fair deal. Why should I thank her?¡± Speaking of this, Mr. Morgan couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The secretary gets your sry, but she also has working hours. You can do anything within the working hours, but if it¡¯s over working hours, it¡¯s her private time. If you ask her to do something for you in this period of time, it can¡¯t be considered a fair deal, can it?¡± ¡°Do you mean that I have to thank her if I trouble her after work?¡± ¡°Or give her financialpensation, overtime sry, or something like that,¡± Mr. Morgan said, ¡°Look at your secretary, Megan. When she was with you at that time, her face was sallow, and she was very thin. Her legs were thin, not much thicker than Lea. But look at her today. Her little face is round, her In fact, Leo had noticed it when he was behind the bushes. Get Bonus Her figure was much better than a few days ago. Especially after she put on the pink tight sports vest, she looked even more slender with a full waist. It had only been a few days? Why did she suddenly change so much? He came to his senses and thought of something important, so he asked, ¡°Lea, did you say that you saw Paul kiss Megan?¡± Lea hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In the locker room?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°How exactly did this happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just saw that Megan seemed to have hugged Paul, and then he kissed her.¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 ¡°And then?¡± Leo asked. ¡°Then they fell to the ground together,¡± Lea answered. ¡°They fell?¡± ¡°Yes, but Paul tripped first, and Megan ended up falling on top of him. Then he sat up, and then¡­. Hmm!¡± The more Mr. Morgan listened, the more peculiar Lea¡¯s description seemed to him. He swiftly covered his daughter¡¯s mouth, putting on a deliberate expression of anger, and pretended to be stern. ¡°Is this something a child should be watching? Don¡¯t say another word!¡± Lea, feeling a sense of injustice, retorted, ¡°Then, can adults watch it?¡± Mr. Morgan said, ¡°No one should be watching it! Anyway, you can¡¯t tell anyone about this in the future, understand?¡± Leo¡¯s face turned as dark as thunderclouds, his knuckles cracking as he clenched his fists. His gaze shifted towards Megan and Paul, who were leisurely strolling away, and his eyes brimmed with seething sarcasm. Sensing the escting tension, Mr. Morgan swiftly scooped up his daughter and made a hasty retreat. The onlookers recognized the dangerous aura emanating from Leo, prompting them to walk away in a hurry. Unfortunately, the staff member assigned to Leo¡¯s service was caught in a predicament. Bound by his duty to cater to the VIP, the staff member couldn¡¯t abandon his post, yet the fear of remaining in Leo¡¯s presence caused him to stand there nervously. ¡°Excuse me?¡± The staff member lowered his head and looked at his shoes, not daring to say anything. ¡°Excuse me!¡± Leo shouted, ¡°I¡¯m calling you.¡± The staff member smiled cautiously and asked, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Mayor¡­¡± ¡°Where is the monitoring room?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Am I speaking English?¡± Oh, oh, oh, I see. I¡¯ll take you there now. The golf course was covered with surveince cameras, and the monitoring room nestled in the Chanter 51N farthest corner of the staff hall near the entrance. Get Borus The staff escorted Leo to the monitoring room, where an array of surveince terminals covered. the walls. He instructed them, ¡°Locate the surveince footage of the location Lea mentioned earlier.¡± The staff member nodded and trotted to tell his colleagues in the monitoring room. His colleague promptly retrieved the surveince footage, but to their disappointment, the events took ce within the confines of the changing room, whichcked any surveince cameras. As a result, they could only observe the area indirectly through a surveince camera positioned in the corridor just outside. The image captured by the surveince camera was rtively clear, although only half of the scene. inside the changing room was visible. Fortunately, the door of the locker room was wide open at that time, allowing them to catch a glimpse of Paul and Megan. Initially, everything appeared to be normal, with Megan holding several sets of sportswear in her hand, seemingly helping Paul choose. However, as he tried on the different outfits one by one, it became apparent that none of the sizes were fitting correctly. She asked him a few questions, but he scratched his head in embarrassment and shrugged to show that he didn¡¯t know. Hence, she stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him. However, it was obvious that she was not hugging him. She was simply measuring his size. Then, in the lower right corner of the video, a little girl in pink appeared and turned to look inside. It didn¡¯t take long for Megan to finish measuring Paul¡¯s size, and then she went to get him some new clothes. This time, he put on the right size and felt much morefortable. He gave her a thumbs-up. Megan stood next to him with a few pieces of sportswear that he had taken off and looked at him. with a smile. Just at that moment, it appeared that the changing room floor had been recently mopped, making it slightly wet and slippery. When Paul turned around, he lost his bnce and staggered, unable to maintain his footing. Megan instinctively reached out to catch him, but given her strength and weight, she couldn¡¯t effectively pull him back. As a result, they both tumbled to the ground. Paul ended up lying on the floor, while Megan fell on top of him. In the lower right corner, the girl in pink stood in awe, her mouth wide open in surprise. Get Bogt? Despite the unexpected fall, Megan, who had undergone three years of training with Leo, reacted swiftly. She swiftly got up from the ground and stepped aside, maintaining herposure. Paul, on the other hand, sat up with a wry smile, rubbing his waist. He cast a discreet nce at Megan, his face slightly flushed. The video was over. Leo came back to his senses. Lea¡¯s description of the incident had ignited a strong desire within him to teach Paul a severe lesson. However, after watching the surveince footage, he felt much calmer. Megan didn¡¯t do anything intimate during the whole process, and she had a sense of propriety. While he appreciated this, he couldn¡¯t shake off his unhappiness over her holding another man¡¯s clothes. On the other hand, he was a little surprised by Paul¡¯s reaction. Paul was widely known for his yboy behavior in Houston. When Leo first learned that Megan was Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. with Paul, genuine concern filled him. After all, Paul had a reputation as a skilled womanizer, adept at charming women. But now it appeared that she was impervious to his charming words. She was merely fulfilling her responsibilities as a secretary and striving to excel in her role. On the contrary, he felt a little worried about Paul¡¯s attitude towards her. For some inexplicable reason, he had a gut feeling that Paul¡¯s yful nature around women might have diminished in Megan¡¯s presence. It seemed as though Paul had developed a certain fondness for her, perhaps even a hint of genuine attraction. Leo didn¡¯t care about Paul¡¯s feelings. Regardless of how flighty Paul might be, he was still young. Leo firmly believed that Megan, having experienced thepany of a mature and dependable man like himself, wouldn¡¯t be easily swayed by Paul¡¯s charms. Leo¡¯s concern was that Paul might push his rtionship with Megan to a more intimate level fueled by his growing feelings for her. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Get Bors When Leo ran into Megan on several more asions recently, he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at the transformation he witnessed. At first, Leo had believed that Megan possessed a simr innocent and pure aura to that of Tessa. However, their recent encounters shattered that perception and proved him mistaken. In her natural state, free of makeup, she exuded a captivating purity. Her elegantly shaped eyebrows and wlessplexion possessed a captivating charm, reflecting a sense of purity and grace. She carried herself with poise, speaking sparingly and emanating a sense of serenity. Yet, once she applied makeup and donned different clothing, her entire demeanor underwent a striking transformation. As her slender cheeks gradually filled out, Megan began to exude a womanly beauty that captivated, not just others, but even Leo himself. There were moments when he felt an overwhelming urge to caress her cheek as he pulled her into the seclusion of the bushes. And when he witnessed her small mouth forming words of defiance, an intense desire welled up within him, tempting him to lean in and kiss her. Leo had grown nearly indifferent to the opposite sex due to his unwaveringmitment to Tessa. However, Megan¡¯s allure had certainly put his resolve to the test. In contrast, Paul, being a yboy, had no reservations when it came to taking action. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Just as Rey Sawyer had mentioned before, ¡°It would be a pity not to make a move when you such a gorgeous secretary by your side every day.¡± Thinking of this, Leo frowned again. have He thought, ¡°If Paul truly intends to pursue a rtionship with Megan, will she have the strength. to resist his advances? ¡°Even if she still harbors feelings for me, will she yield to Paul¡¯s advances when confronted with the risk of losing her job? ¡°After all, she has no other job prospects and her mother¡¯s medical expenses are a pressing concern. Will she opt to return and plead for my assistance, or will she simply surrender herself to Paul?¡± After indulging in his wild imagination, Leo drove away, his spirits slightly dampened. During his drive, a message from Mr. Mills popped up on his phone: ¡°Mr. Mayor, I¡¯ve reached out to numerous candidates, but none of them managed to pass the written test. It might take a while to find a suitable secretary.¡± As Leo was behind the wheel, it was not convenient for him to reply, so he made a phone call directly. Get Bonus Mr. Mills quickly picked it up. ¡°Hello, Mr. Mayor?¡± ¡°Well, all the candidates failed the written test?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m studying it with the other people in charge. It seems this written test is proving to be quite challenging. ¡°Who designed the test?¡± ¡°Ms. Reed forwarded it to me upon her resignation. She designed the written test paper incorporating some of the core principles from her daily work and advised me to refer to it when hiring for the position in the future.¡± ¡°She even thought of this?¡± Leo wondered to himself. Suddenly, Leo¡¯s mood brightened a little. He was well aware of Megan¡¯s considerate nature. It appeared that she had not only organized his private ounts and passwords but also handed over the necessary documents and even contemted the recruitment of the next secretary. He was slightly satisfied. ¡°What do you think? Is this written test difficult?¡± Mr. Mills smiled wryly andmented, ¡°Honestly, Mr. Mayor, considering Ms. Reed¡¯s usual tasks and theplexity of her role, this written test is actually not difficult. In fact, it could be considered rtively easy by those standards.¡± ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t anyone passed?¡± ¡°We¡¯re talking about Ms. Reed, the omnipotent Ms. Reed! Even if we were to present this written. test to secretaries from the top 500panies worldwide, they might struggle to pass. Leo raised his eyebrows happily and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best to select excellent resumes, but unfortunately, no one has passed the written test so far. Hence, I wanted to discuss with you the possibility of slightly lowering the requirements. If we strictly adhere to Ms. Reed¡¯s standards, it will prove exceedingly challenging to find suitable candidates.¡± Leo thought for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, we can eliminate the written test requirement altogether. Let¡¯s focus on screening the resumes instead. However, don¡¯t fret. If you manage to find we¡¯ll a suitable candidate, go ahead and proceed with the recruitment. But if we can¡¯t find one, simply leave the position vacant for now.¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, have you already identified a suitable candidate?¡± Yes. Let¡¯s wait for a month and see how things unfold.¡± After hanging up the phone, his mood further improved. Get Bongs He pondered the situation carefully. Considering Megan¡¯s intelligence, if she ever found herself in a dilemma where she had topromise her own dignity and make a choice between him and Paul, he was convinced beyond a doubt that she would choose him. Leo thought to himself, ¡°There are twopelling reasons why she will undoubtedly choose me. Firstly, we have shared intimate moments before, and she knows I excel as a partner. Unlike Paul, who is known for his casual rtionships and may not measure up in the bedroom. Furthermore, a womanizer like Paul is more prone to carrying STDs. ¡°Secondly, based on recent observations, Megan constantly finds herself in professional settings with Paul, where she must tter others for business opportunities. Mr. Morgan may hold no significance to the Mayor Group, but Paul must grovel before him to secure corporate ventures. ¡°In other words, if she follows me, she can roam Houston without concerns over the nitty-gritty details, and she¡¯ll have people fawning over her at every turn. On the other hand, if she chooses to follow Paul, she would end up being the one who had to constantly fawn over the others. ¡°Whenparing these two aspects, I clearly emerge victorious. ¡°All I must do now is patiently await the moment when she grows weary of Paul and inevitably returns to me.¡± Having thoroughly contemted the situation, Leo felt a lot better. Even the mud smudges on his face that day didn¡¯t bother him as much. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of one month. I can wait. Let¡¯s see who will give in first,¡± he thought with determination. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 From Megan¡¯s perspective, the story took apletely different turn. Over the course of several consecutive days, she apanied Paul to various social events and engaged in discussions about their coboration with Maria, Mr. Morgan, and several other minor partners. She was exhausted. Paul, being a boss who disyed far more empathy than Leo ever did, granted her two days off. On the first day, she enjoyed a restful sleep, and on the second day, she received an invitation from Vada Wise to meet at a bar. Vada said, ¡°Our hospital has just weed a new cardiologist who is not only tall and wealthy but also incredibly handsome, with a hint of exotic allure! He looks just like Keanu Reeves. You have to Megan¡¯s immediate response was to decline. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need to visit the hospital to see my mother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your mother is doing fine. Justst night, she asked me when you and your boyfriend were nning to tie the knot and start a family. She¡¯s really excited about the idea of having grandchildren!¡± Megan¡¯s mother¡¯s illness presented an almost insurmountable challenge to cure. At this point, their sole medical strategy was to focus on prolonging her life to the fullest extent possible. Fortunately, due to the substantial financial investment in medical expenses over the years, coupled with Leo¡¯s invaluable assistance in locating top-notch doctors and caregivers, Megan¡¯s mother¡¯s condition had consistently remained stable. In fact, in recent times, there had been a gradual improvement, with her energy levels steadily increasing. Undoubtedly, Megan felt immense joy in witnessing her mother¡¯s improved condition. However, she also experienced a sense of unease as her mother persistently urged her to get married. Megan empathized with her mother¡¯s longing. With the loss of her father in the past and her mother¡¯s current battle with illness, it became clear that her mother longed to see Megan create a happy family before her time ran out. In this way, her mother could findfort in knowing that Megan would be surrounded by love even after her departure. However, Leo hadn¡¯t beenpletely willing when he married her. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t expect him to apany her on visits to her mother. As a result, she had concocted a story about having a boyfriend to ease her mother¡¯s concerns all those years. Yet, her mother had neverid eyes on this supposed boyfriend of hers. V?da chimed in, ¡°Keeping such a lie from your mother isn¡¯t wise. Besides, you¡¯re nning to divorce Leo soon, right? Why not take a leap of faith first? If you manage to win over this Get Borto cardiologist, we can introduce him to her. He¡¯s tall, good-looking, and has an impressive career. I¡¯m confident your mother will be pleased!¡± Megan wasn¡¯t particrly enthusiastic about it, but if it meant making her mother happy, she was willing to make an effort. Early the next morning, Vada roused her from bed and assisted in styling her appearance. ¡°This cardiologist grew up abroad. He prefers vibrant and outgoing women. You need to look stunning today! Once we make our entrance, you¡¯ll leave everyone around in awe!¡± Vada selected a striking wine-red tube top dress for Megan to impress everyone. The dress, crafted from smooth silk, boasted a slim fit. It was remarkably short, hugging her hips and entuating her slender, straight legs. Afterwards, Vada personally applied a bold makeup, painting Megan¡¯s lips a captivating shade of red. Megan couldn¡¯t help but feel that her outfit seemed out of her character. She wasn¡¯t naturally vibrant, and it didn¡¯t align with her temperament. But when she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself, she found that it was surprisingly suitable. Vada was also very satisfied. ¡°You¡¯ve already moved on from Leo. Don¡¯t dress like a college girl, imitating Tessa¡¯s style. If you truly want to change, then go in the opposite direction!¡± Megan felt that Vada¡¯s words made sense. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. By the time they arrived at the bar, many people had already gathered. The majority consisted of Vada¡¯s colleagues, including doctors, nurses, and other medical. personnel from the hospital. Usually, within the workce, everyone at the hospital was restricted to wearing white coat uniforms and refrained from using perfume or having borate hairstyles. However, on this particr casual asion, it was evident that everyone had embraced a more rxed and carefree atmosphere, a stark departure from their customary strict and cautious demeanor. When Megan made her entrance, it was akin to pouring cold water into a boiling pot of oil, creating an instant uproar. She had no acquaintances, so she sat in the corner next to Vada. Since she didn¡¯t know anyone, she settled in a corner beside Vada. Meanwhile, Vada had be the center of attention at the gathering. Numerous people swarmed around her, eagerly seeking Megan¡¯s contact information, predominantly men, of course. Megan sat very close to Vada, so she could more or less hear the chatter of the people around her. Though she couldn¡¯t discern the exact words, she could infer from the expressions in people¡¯s eyes what they were discussing. Get Bonus Megan was aware that she possessed some degree of attractiveness, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated bing so popr. After managing the persistent crowd, Vada finally managed to shake them off. Exhausted, she sprawled out in the booth, panting for breath. ¡°Megan, I can¡¯t help but feel like I¡¯m a madam in an ancient brothel, and you¡¯re the most sought-after courtesan.¡± Megan disagreed with the metaphor and responded, ¡°Dr. Wise, you shouldn¡¯t make such jokes.¡± After pondering for a moment, Vada also realized that her joke might have been inappropriate. She chuckled and winked at Megan, saying, ¡°You see, there are plenty of opportunities out there. Without Leo, your prospects are quite promising. Let me tell you, the men at our hospital are the cream of the crop. In other words, they¡¯re all high-quality individuals. And that¡­¡± Vada pursed her lips, gesturing towards the booth opposite them, and added, ¡°That one there is the epitome of excellence.¡± Megan followed Vada¡¯s gaze and noticed a tall, well-postured man seated in a booth nearby. Despite his casual attire, the watch adorning his wrist appeared to be worth millions. He had a striking blend of chiseled and refined features, and his eyes held a captivating depth. Without a doubt, he was a naturally handsome man, with a hint of exotic allure to his appearance. It appeared that he had noticed her gaze and clearly held a favorable impression of her. He raised his ss from a distance, offering a friendly greeting in acknowledgment. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Without noisy music and dance floor, this bar was rtively harmonious and quiet. The boss was a business genius. On the other side of the bar was a small billiard hall with only four billiard tables for guests to y when they were free. Vada¡¯s interest was quickly piqued, and she took Megan there to y. A few men and women also came over and y. Vada was familiar with it, and her skill was quite good. ¡°Do you know how to y, Megan?¡± She could. Not only did she know how to y, but she also yed very well. Over the years, she had learned a lot of useful skills from Leo. Leo hated children crying the most. In order to prevent Lea from disturbing him and Mr. Morgan, Megan had specially watched Peppa Pig to arouse Lea¡¯s interest and make her willing to chat with her. In this way, she could make Lea y aside and not disturb Leo when he was talking business. It was the same with billiard. At that time, Leo was pestered by a rich youngdy and was very annoyed, but her father was influential, so Leo couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. When Megan heard that the rich youngdy liked billiard, she went to learn it. Originally, the rich youngdy didn¡¯t like Megan, butter, they became good friends because of billiard. But the dress she wore today was too short, so she shook her head and said, ¡°Not really.¡± Vada was very happy. ¡°Hahaha, Megan, I finally know something that you don¡¯t know.¡± Megan was very supportive. She apuded for Vada and Vada had a good time. But she forgot that even if this bar was harmonious, it was notpletely safe. When a pair of hands wrapped around her waist and brought her to the billiard table, Megan realized that something was wrong. The man was very strong, and she was wearing high heels, so it was very difficult for her to resist. In the blink of an eye, she was taken to an unfamiliar billiard table in the distance. There were three or four men around the billiard table, and she knew all of them! Looking back at the person who had been holding her tightly, Megan felt disgusted. She remembered this person very clearly. It was the same guy who had lost a vi that night when Leo called her over for Sasha. It was called Jim. He was the one whoter on asked for Megan from Leo. The past surged into her mind, and Megan felt anger burning in her heart. The hands wrapped around Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. her waist rubbed back and forth along her waist, almost touching her butt several times. ¡°Hey, Jim, where did you get this beauty from?¡± Jimughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of just us ying billiard? How about it? I had a good romantic encounter today, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing. With a beautiful girl here, you¡¯re full of energy, aren¡¯t you? Come on, I¡¯ll y with you for a hundred rounds today!¡± ¡°What did you say? Full of energy?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Hahahaha.¡± When these men gathered together, there was nothing good but dirty talks. To be honest, Megan had never seen them before. She didn¡¯t know how Leo knew these scumbags. Logically speaking, even if she didn¡¯t know the people around Leo, she should be familiar with their faces. However, she had no impression of these people at all. Moreover, Leo was proud and aloof, and he usually dealt with elite people. He despised. good-for- nothing yboys the most. But when Megan thought of that Sasha was also at the party that day, it was reasonable. These people must have gotten in touch with Leo through Sasha. ¡°This girl is quite hot, even hotter than Sasha.¡± ¡°Humph, Sasha¡¯s skinny and looks ordinary. I don¡¯t understand why Leo likes her. In my opinion, Sasha¡¯s not as good-looking as Leo¡¯s secretary.¡± ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s said that Sasha looks like his dead ex-girlfriend.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then I can only say that Leo doesn¡¯t have a good taste. He can date any girl he wants. Why did he fall in love with skinny girls?¡± ¡°True. Now that the first skinny girl is dead, he¡¯s found a simr one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that his secretary ran awayst time. She is quite good¡­¡± After teasing each other for a while, they turned to look at Megan. Get Bonus Jim narrowed his eyes and looked obscene. When he smiled, his face was full of slyness. ¡°Girl, you don¡¯t know how to y billiard, do you? It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll teach you. Come on, lie down like this, and¡­¡± He covered Megan with his whole body and stretched out his one hand to touch her hand. ¡°Oh, your skin is so good. It¡¯s so fair. What if you can¡¯t hold the club?¡± As he spoke, he slowly lowered his other hand from her waist and ced it on her thigh. Opposite her, several men were pointing their phones at her chest. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Megan¡¯s chest was exposed, and those people were ready to take photos of it. She sneered and suddenly raised her foot and stepped hard on Jim¡¯s leather shoes. ¡°Ouch!¡± Jim howled like a pig being ughtered. He held his one foot and jumped around in pain. Megan was wearing stilettos today, and she stepped on Jim with all her strength. Even if his foot wasn¡¯t pierced through, he would probably not be able to walk for a few days. The expressions of the others instantly changed, and they wanted to grab her. Megan reacted quickly and pretended to be sorry as she helped Jim. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost my bnce just now and staggered. I¡¯m really sorry. Let me help you sit down.¡± The other men were confused. They had thought that Megan was doing this on purpose. After all, they had encountered many righteous women before and had their own ways of dealing with them. However, Megan seemed different from other women. She looked really guilty and embarrassed. She quickly went to help Jim up and even took the initiative to ask the waiter for a tissue and handed it to him, asking him to wipe the tears and snot on his face. She didn¡¯t look like someone looking for trouble. Although they were not afraid of getting into trouble, they didn¡¯t want to force a woman, either. Seeing that Megan¡¯s attitude was good, they gave up the idea of subduing her with brute force. They gathered around and watched the fun. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You deserve it for being unruly! Hahahaha.¡± ¡°There¡¯s always a price to pay for bullying a woman!¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Take your time, understand? You scared her.¡± Jim did not show any weakness. ¡°I have a beautiful woman to take care of me now. I¡¯m happy to be painful. You guys are just jealous!¡± As soon as Jim said that, others felt bored and jealous. Because Megan was really taking care of him, helping him wipe his sweat and handing him water. Being taken care of by such a beautiful woman, Jim endured the pain. He said to Megan in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You were just careless. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Megan sneered in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She continued, ¡°Please have a rest Get Bors first. I¡¯ll ask the waiter for some ice and apply it to you first.¡± Seeing that she was so concerned about him, Jim was already very pleased. He agreed readily, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Hurry up ande back soon.¡± Megan left so quickly, but she didn¡¯te back so soon. To be exact, she didn¡¯t even go back to the bar and quickly slipped away with Vada. In the car, Vada flew into a rage as soon as she heard what had happened to Megan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call for help? We have so many people here, but there are only four of them! We can beat them to the ground in minutes! How dare they bully my friend! They must be tired of living!¡± Megan sat in the passenger seat and hurriedly said, ¡°Red light! It¡¯s red light! Stop!¡± Vada was still trying to show off her strength, but when she saw the red light, she instantly gave in and stepped on the brake in a hurry.. Megan was startled. ¡°Miss, watch out.¡± ¡°I was just afraid that you had suffered losses!¡± Megan blinked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough for me to suffer once. How can I suffer a second time? I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you call me? I must teach them a lesson.¡± Megan chuckled and said, ¡°Dr. Wise, your hands are used to save lives, not to fight. If your hands are injured, your career as a doctor will be over.¡± Vada was not a person who did not know what was good for her. She hugged Megan and said, ¡°I knew it. You are the best.¡± ¡°Sit still. The traffic light is turning green.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Vada started the car again, but this time, she was really careful, and the car was driving very steadily. She said to Megan, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back when you encounter this kind of thing in the future. You must shout it out and ask the people around you to help you.¡± ¡°If they were ordinary people, I would definitely call for help. Not only would I call for help, but I would also have to p them a few times to vent my anger. However, these people are all from rich families and have some power. If I offend them, there will be endless troubles in the future,¡± said Megan. ¡°So what if they are rich second generations? I¡¯m also a rich second generation!¡± Get Bonus ¡°It¡¯s better to offend gentlemen than viins. Although they can¡¯t do anything to you, if they deliberately go to the hospital and make trouble for you every day, will you be able to live a peaceful life? Will your colleagues be able to live a peaceful life?¡± Vada pped hard on the steering wheel and said, ¡°But we can¡¯t suffer loses for nothing, can we? I¡¯m taking you out to meet handsome men. How can I let them bully you?¡± Megan raised her chin and said mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they didn¡¯t bully me.¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The tissue I handed him and the water I gave him were sprayed with pepper spray.¡± Vada was stunned for a moment, and then she burst intoughter. The pepper spray was made of pepper and mustard. Whether it was on his face or was taken, he probably wouldn¡¯t have a good life for a few days. Thinking that the scum was probably going to have a stomachache, Vada instantly felt much better. After a wildugh, she remembered one thing and asked, ¡°Do you still carry the pepper spray with you?¡± ¡°In the past few years, I¡¯ve been working overtime with Leo. asionally, I had to go out early in the morning. So, I prepared pepper spray in my bag just in case,¡± Megan said. Megan was proud of herself, but Vada felt sad when she heard that. She reached out and touched Megan¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, baby.¡± Megan pped her hand away with a smile and said, ¡°Focus on driving.¡± Vada withdrew her hand with a smile and focused on driving. Her tone was much lighter as she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re now out of the sea of suffering called Leo Mayor. In the future, you won¡¯t go out in the early morning, no matter who calls you.¡± At this time, the billiard table in the bar was overturned. The billiard fell to the ground. ¡°F*ck, I was fooled by a woman!¡± ¡°This woman is a fox, right? She¡¯s so foxy that she even fooled us.¡± ¡°I have to find her!¡± ¡°Yes, Jim can¡¯t be messed with for nothing. Look at his face. It¡¯s full of pain.¡± Jim curled up on a few stools, covered his abdomen, and rolled back and forth in pain. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve suffered so much. If I can¡¯t sleep with her, wouldn¡¯t I have suffered for nothing?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go ask for the surveince video and find out who that woman is.¡± The waiter brought hot water and milk. Jim took a few sips carefully. After making sure that there was nothing else in it, he drank it up with relief. After drinking a few sses of hot water and milk, he felt a little better. He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°I was bullied, Mr. Mayor. You have to avenge me!¡± When Leo received the call, he was dealing with a pile of work. Without Megan helping him, his workload was shockingly heavy. Just as he was feeling dizzy, his phone rang. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. It was Sasha¡¯s friend. He was not very familiar with him. They just had a drink together at the party held by Sashast time. He looked down on these rich yboys, but because Sasha had a good rtionship with them, he could only patiently answer, ¡°Who is so capable to bully you?¡± ¡°A woman!¡± Jim said, ¡°A vicious woman! I almost had to go to hospital!¡± Leo knew that these people were probably bullying others again, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about them. ¡°Then call the police and let them deal with it.¡± How could Jim call the police with? He bullied Megan first. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Last time, you promised to give me your secretary, but she ran away in the end. You must help me this time.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call the police for you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jim said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble for the police. Mr. Mayor. I just want you to help me investigate that woman and then help me sleep with her.¡± Hearing this, Leo felt a wave of disdain in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s illegal. I can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°Fine, Mr. Mayor. I¡¯ll go find Sasha and ask her to tell you.¡± Leo felt a headacheing on. Recently, he hated Sasha more and more. Sasha had a simr face to Tessa, but apart from that, Leo didn¡¯t like Sasha at all. In the beginning, for her face¡¯s sake, Leo was willing to humor her. Now, Leo was very annoyed with Sasha, especially when she stayed close to him. It made him feel disgusted and ufortable. If possible, he would rather Sasha be an eye candy. As long as she still had that face, he wouldn¡¯t abandon her. In the past few days, Sasha had made several video calls with Leo. After answering them, Leo directly pressed the mute button and just looked at her face. No matter what she said, he didn¡¯t want to respond. As far as he knew, Sasha had a good rtionship with Jim. If he insisted on inciting Sasha to make trouble for him, it would be annoying. Leo put down the mouse, rubbed his temples wearily, and asked, ¡°What did this girl do to you to make you take it to heart?¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Jim began toin, ¡°I just taught her how to y billiard, but she stepped on me with her high heels! My feet are swollen now, and I can¡¯t even put my shoes in! Also, I don¡¯t know what she smeared on the tissue to wipe my sweat. My whole face is red and swollen, and it hurts! Also, the water I drank Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. was mixed with something¡­ Hearing his endless nagging, Leo felt that it was a waste of time. ¡°Then go to hospital first and see if it¡¯s a minor injury. Take the injury identification to the police. She¡¯ll have to stay in the detention center for at least a few days.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why should I look for you? I can handle it myself.¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°I have to sleep with her! I have to vent my anger!¡± Hearing this, Leo was annoyed. ¡°She did this to you, but you still want to sleep with her. Is there something wrong with you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, Mr. Mayor. That girl is hot. She has a beautiful face and a perfect figure. I have to sleep with her.¡± Leo chuckled. ¡°How beautiful can she be? All women have two eyes and one nose and one mouth. They are all the same. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen women before. Is there a need to be like this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you? Okay, I¡¯ll send you a photo. Take a look yourself!¡± After hanging up the phone, Jim quickly sent a few photos over. In the beginning, it was some pictures of her back. She was wearing a wine-red tight dress and had ck long straight hair. Just by looking at her back, one could tell that she was definitely a beautiful woman. No wonder Jim was so persistent. But when Leo saw thest few, he couldn¡¯t smile anymore. The woman was pressed against the billiard table, and Jim was on top of her obscenely. He touched the back of her hand with one hand and hid the other under her body. Leo couldn¡¯t see where it was. But looking at the direction of his arm, one could clearly tell where it was¡­ What made him even angrier was that this photo was taken from right above. Arge area of her chest could be seen clearly. Jim sent a voice message. ¡°See the photo? Which man can resist such a woman? Mr. Mayor, you¡¯re inexperienced. Sasha¡¯s too skinny. This kind of woman is the best of the best!¡± Leo didn¡¯t respond. He stared at the photos on his phone, and the fire in his eyes could almost burn through the phone! Get Bogus ¡°Who allowed her to wear this kind of clothes? ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since she left me. How could she let herself go like this? ¡°Does she have any self-awareness as a wife?¡± thought Leo. Leo didn¡¯t recognize Megan from behind, and only felt that her back looked a little familiar. However, as soon as the front photo came out, he almost smashed theputer. Although she was wearing heavy makeup, he recognized her at a nce. After all, he spent three years with her. Who else could it be but Megan? Jim sent him voice messages one by one. ¡°Mr. Mayor, if you find this woman, take her away first. You can give her to me when you¡¯re tired of her. I know the rules. ¡°By the way, Mr. Mayor, with your ability, you should be able to find her in a day, right? No, half a day should be enough. Shall I pick her up from your ce in three days?¡± Leo sneered and said, ¡°Three days? She won¡¯t have the strength to walk out of my room by then.¡± Jim chuckled obscenely. ¡°Of course. But Mr. Mayor, think about me. After all, I was the one who discovered her first¡­¡± Leo sneered. He discovered her first? Heh. ¡°Where did you meet her?¡± ¡°A bar in the west of the city.¡± Leo hung up the phone and went straight out. When he went out, he happened to meet Mr. Mills, who was looking for him. Mr. Mills almost bumped into him. He stopped in a hurry and said, ¡°Have you read those resumes, Mr. Mayor? Who do you think can be interviewed? I¡¯ll make an appointment this afternoon.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mr. Mills was too scared to speak. He asked cautiously, ¡°How about¡­ tomorrow?¡± However, no matter how careful he was, he didn¡¯t get a reply from Leo, who had already entered the elevator and disappeared. Leo didn¡¯t go to the bar. Since Megan had already fought back, she wouldn¡¯t go back and walk into the trap. He made a phone call to the hospital and asked for Vada¡¯s whereabouts. After a while, he learned their next destination was a karaoke bar in the north of the city from Vada¡¯s colleagues. ording to Vada¡¯s colleague, they were having fun in a bar when Vada took her friend to the billiard table and then disappeared. Later, she just called back and said that she had left with her friend to sing first. Her colleagues also felt that it was boring in the bar. There was nothing to y except billiard, and many of them were not good at it. After a discussion, they decided to go to the karaoke together. When Leo arrived at the karaoke bar, he saw Megan in the crowd as soon as he entered the hall. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Get Boros It was not because she was tall. Even if she put on high heels, she could only reach his chin. But her skin was fair. Even though it was a back view, it was very eye-catching. The karaoke bar seemed to be very popr today. There wasn¡¯t a big enough private room for them, so they yed directly in the lobby. Some were singing, and some were ying games together. ¡°Sir, do you have a reservation?¡± It was the waiter of the karaoke bar. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Leo looked around and pointed at a private room next to him. ¡°I want that room.¡± ¡°Are you alone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s a big private room. In fact, a small private room is enough for you, and the cost is low.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just want that.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter quickly led Leo to the private room, which could amodate more than a dozen people. The waiter came to help him turn on the song machine as usual, but Leo waved his hand and asked him to go out. In therge private room, only the colorful light above his head was shining, and there were all kinds of colors on him. He changed to a sofa and sat down. When he turned his head, he could see the scene in the hall. Megan gathered with Vada and several other women, and they seemed to be ying a game. Seeing that they were all women, Leo snorted, but his face looked much better. But soon, he knew what game they were ying. Vada lost and was asked to hold a male colleague who was singing next to her. Vada was bold, and she was probably a little drunk. She ran over and directly knocked down the male colleague. Then, with the help of others, she managed to pick up the male colleague with difficulty. But there was still a big gap between the strength of men and women. She could not hold him up for more than two seconds. Thanks to the help of other colleagues around her, the male colleague did not fall down. Get Bogus When Vada returned to their small circle, she was so tired that she kept shaking her arms. After ying several rounds in a row, everyone else had their own victories and losses, except for Megan, who was sitting next to them obediently. Even Vada thought so. She kept piling snacks in front of her, for fear that she would be neglected. Leo felt that Vada didn¡¯t know enough about Megan. On the surface, Megan looked obedient. He had seen her shrewd side. He was sure that if she wanted to scheme against someone, she had many ways to make that person lose. It was obvious that today was a party for Vada, and the people who yed games with her were all Vada¡¯s colleagues. She did not know them, so it was obviously not appropriate for her to y Truth or Dare. So she chose to be a bystander, so that she would not ask others to do something after winning, nor would she be a loser and be forced to do something. Leo had been observing her expression. On the surface, she looked calm, but in fact, her expression changed frequently. Sometimes, she was secretly delighted after her little trick seeded. She gently bit her lower lip with her teeth and rolled her eyes flexibly. Sometimes, she smiled and looked at Vada as she forced most of the male colleagues on the scene to cooperate and help herplete the task. However, most of the time, she held a bottle of Sprite in her hand. She shook it until there were no more bubbles in it. When Vada was punished to drink, she would secretly pour more than half a ss of Sprite into her ss when no one was paying attention to her. Then she would pour alcohol into her ss, which would help Vada a lot. Megan seemed to be immersed in the game and did not notice Leo¡¯s gaze. Leo did not know what he was doing here in a hurry. To peep her? Or to follow her? He was a little annoyed with his behavior at this moment. He was the boss, and she was his secretary, and she should be the one chasing after him. Why was the situation reversed now? While he was thinking, his phone rang again. It was Jim again. ¡°I¡¯ve found that woman, Mr. Mayor. She¡¯s at the karaoke bar in the north of the city!¡± Leo happened to be able to see the door of the karaoke bar. As expected, those people had already appeared at the door and pushed it open. As soon as Jim entered, he looked for Megan in the hall. Because she was too eye-catching, Jim noticed her in a few seconds and quickly walked over. Leo held the phone and said to him, ¡°Stop.¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Jim narrowed his eyes in surprise and stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Mayor?¡± ¡°Do you see a private room with an open door on your right?¡± ¡°¡­ I do. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Come here, I¡¯m here.¡± Jim said in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yes, hurry up.¡± After that, Leo hung up the phone. The four of them did not dare to disobey him, so they could only gave Megan a hard stare before reluctantly walking into the private room. ¡°Greeting, Mr. Mayor.¡± They greeted Leo obediently. Leo nodded slightly and replied, ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± Jim said, ¡°I looked at the surveince footage and found that she got in a bright red minicooper. We found this ce ording to the license te number and driving track of the car. What about you, Mr. Mayor?¡± Leo did not mention Vada and said perfunctorily, ¡°Likewise.¡± Jim did not forget to tter him. ¡°Oh, Mr. Mayor, you¡¯re so efficient. You found her so quickly. What do you think? That girl is really gorgeous, right? I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Leo looked down at Jim¡¯s feet, which were wearing a leather shoe on one side, and a slipper on the other side. He was limping. Leo looked away and said, ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°What do you mean? We shall invite that girl to have fun with us first.¡± Hearing his words, the other three were also eager to give it a try. ¡°That¡¯s right. We came all the way here for her. We can¡¯t just do nothing, right?¡± ¡°This private room is big enough. It¡¯s perfect.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to order some wine to liven things up.¡± As he spoke, he was about to leave. Get Bor ¡°Come back.¡± The man was puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t get it, Mr. Mayor.¡± ¡°Sit down.¡± The man was speechless. The four of them were a little uncertain about Leo¡¯s attitude. Leo had always been cold and indifferent to others, but today his expression was particrly gloomy. Jim rubbed his nose. He sat down beside Mr. Mayor and seemed to understand. ¡°Mr. Mayor, do you want to be alone with her first?¡± Leo rolled his eyes at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Jim immediately expressed his understanding. ¡°I see, I see. How could I have forgotten about that? How about this? Let¡¯s get a room next door and not disturb you.¡± Leo raised his eyebrows. ¡°For what?¡± Jim shocked and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say on the phone that¡­¡± ¡°This is a karaoke bar, a ce to sing.¡± Leo beckoned the waiter over and asked him to turn on a song machine, adjust the microphone, and then said condescendingly, ¡°Now sing.¡± Jim looked at others. ¡°Sing? Mr. Mayor, are you sure?¡± ¡°What else can we do?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But that girl¡­¡± ¡°Get out if you don¡¯t want to sing.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, okay, okay.¡± Squinting at his unfriendly expression, Jim did not dare to provoke him and could onlypromise. ¡°How long will we have to sing?¡± Leo only said a few words, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Anyway, they began to sing first. Leo could tell them to stop whenever he wanted. Jim and the others had no choice but to start singing. Their singing was so unpleasant that Leo couldn¡¯t help but frown and pick his ears. He felt that he was really insane. He came all the way here for her and now he had to suffer. However, it didn¡¯t take long until one girl at Megan¡¯s table walked quickly into their private room. The woman was very ordinary-looking. Jim and the rest showed no interest and continued to roar at the microphone. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Vada pped her hands happily. Her close friend finally got into this game. Although she was the loser. But no matter won or lost, she finally got involved. Vada happily urged the winner to make the request. The bottom of the can was aimed at the winner. She pointed at Leo¡¯s private room and said something. Megan looked embarrassed, but in the end, she stood up and walked over slowly. Leo narrowed his eyes and suddenly realized that her face was even redder than her dress. Because of her arrival, Jim and the rest began to get excited. They stopped singing and ran to the door. The hall was brightly lit, but the private room was very dark. At first, Megan did not see who was in the private room. She only heard from the girl at the same table that there was a very cold man sitting inside, which was very scary. Holding her phone, she slowly walked over. Thanks to that girl, she had been specially requested. The girl took back the fake number, which was seen through by Vada and others immediately. They asked her to dial it on the spot to verify its authenticity. Obviously, that the phone number was invalid. Therefore, this time, when it was her turn, Vada directly dialed her number first, and then ordered her not to hang up and to live broadcast her punishment process to her friends. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Needless to say, they must be gathered together. Vada must have put her mobile phone on speaker and waited for her live stream on the table. Megan was not afraid. She would turn around and leave after finishing the punishment. As long as her task can bepleted, there was no need to be embarrassed. After she went back, she would definitely find an opportunity to adjust the angle of the small table so that the can would never aim at her. She had nned it well, but a pair of disgusting eyes appeared in front of her. Megan was shocked. How¡­ how did they find this ce? ¡°Hey, pretty, it¡¯s not easy for me to find you. What¡¯s wrong? Why did you run away after tricking me?¡± Get Bonus Jim reached out to grab her. However, Leo was even faster. He had already stood up and pulled Megan behind him, avoiding Jim¡¯s dirty hands. This time, Megan was even more surprised. ¡°Why are you here¡­ You, you¡¯re with them? You, you knew about what they did to me at the bar?¡± Megan was almost unable to react to the huge amount of information. But soon, she forced herself to calm down. When she thought about it carefully, she was not surprised that Leo was with these people. Last time, he just hung out with them and asked her toe to him in 30 minutes as a bet. Not only the bet, but he also almost handed her over to these scums. Megan suddenly pulled her arm out of his grasp and was about to run away from him. But Jim reached out to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t run, pretty. Just y with us for a while.¡± She sneered and said, ¡°If you dare to stop me again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll cripple your other foot.¡± Jim¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re not pretending anymore? You were acting quite well in the bar just now, like a little sheep. You are now back to your true nature, right?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of the way, not only will your foot be injured. Think about it.¡± Megan did not flinched. ¡°Pretty, what a big tone you have!¡± Jim deliberately moved closer to her. ¡°I like chicks like you. You¡¯re tough enough! Come on, step on here! It doesn¡¯t matter how serious you can hurt me, I can get it back from youter¡­¡± Megan looked back at Leo and asked, ¡°Did you bring them here?¡± Leo frowned. ¡°Why would I bring them here?¡± ¡°Because you promised them.¡± Megan felt it was funny. ¡°Last time, you asked me toe to you in the middle of the night just to make Sasha happy. You promised to let them take me away.¡± Leo was speechless. ¡°You failed to fulfill your promisest time, so you brought them here to catch me this time?¡± Leo realized that she had misunderstood, but he was not a person who liked to exin himself. Moreover, he didn¡¯t think it was necessary to exin anything to a secretary. Get Bortas When Jim and his fellows heard what Megan said, they understood a bit. ¡°Are you¡­ the secretary of Mr. Mayor?¡± Megan red at him fiercely. However, instead of getting angry, Jim became even more excited. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful¡­¡¯ As he spoke, Jim reached out to grab her. This time, Megan pped his hand away heavily. ¡°I¡¯m no longer his secretary. He has no right to This time, she used all her strength. Jim gasped in pain, but his expression became more and more excited. ¡°I like you!¡± His lecherous gaze swept over her body, and Megan suppressed her disgust. Vada¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Megan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Megan was worried that Vada woulde over and make a big deal out of it. All the people present were doctors and nurses, and if they were injured, it would be a big deal. This was her private affair, so there was no reason for others to stand up for her. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°OK,¡± asked Vada, ¡°did you finish your punishment?¡± Megan put the phone to her lips and then slowly walked up to Leo. She said word by word, ¡°Sir, do you need any special services?¡± After that, she turned around and strode away. When she was about to leave, her high-heeled shoes stepped on Jim¡¯s foot, which was still intact. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Get Bogus Not only did she step on it, but she also pressed her entire weight down. Before Jim fell down with his arms around his feet, she had dodged in time. Behind her came the sound of Jim¡¯s squinting and screaming. She picked up a bottle next to her and mmed it against the wall. The bottle broke into pieces in an instant, and the liquor spilled all over the ground. She held the broken bottle in her hand, pointed the irregr fragments at Jim¡¯s neck, and deliberately said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Dude, if you dare to touch me and disrespect me again, I will cut your throat. I¡¯m not some random chicks. I¡¯m a badass. Either you don¡¯t provoke me again, or we¡¯ll go to the hell together. I¡¯m not afraid of you. We shall see.¡± After that, she threw the bottle heavily to the ground. Her uracy was good. The ss bottle exploded next to Jim¡¯s ears, which scared him so much that he screamed. He didn¡¯t care about his dignity and said repeatedly, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again, I won¡¯t¡­¡± A few minutes after she left, everyone in the private room slowly came to their senses. They first helped Jim up from the ground, but his foot was seriously injured. This time, Megan took it seriously. Not to mention walking, it was difficult for him to even stand now. He didn¡¯t dare to use -much strength, since his foot would hurt badly if he did. ¡°Mr. Mayor, is she still your submissive secretary? She got attitude now.¡± Looking in the direction where Megan had left, Leo was lost in thought. After she went back, she was still sitting aside with a smile, as if the person who had threatened Lee fiercely just now was another person. Vada, who was next to her, had started the next round of the game. Ever since then, she had never been chosen by the can again. The corners of his lips suddenly curled up. ¡°Interesting,¡± Leo thought. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything, Mr. Mayor?¡± ¡°Say what?¡± Jim could only repeat what he had just said. ¡°Is she really Yes, but not exactly. Our former secretary¡­¡± She was still the same person, but her temperament, including her appearance after makeup, could not be said to be exactly the same as before. It was basically irrelevant. Get Bors However, he discovered that his heart was slightly itchy to see her like this. Men seemed to be born with the desire to conquer. Who blindly obeyed them would make them feel bored over time. On the contrary, this kind of challenging would attract men¡¯s interest more. He began to be interested in Megan. At the same time, he found that he seemed to find a new fun. At this moment, he actually had the same idea as Jim. He wanted to press her against the pool table, and then¡­ ¡°Mr. Mayor?¡± ¡°Eh-hem.¡± ¡± Leo coughed lightly and waved his hand, as if he wanted to get rid of the erotic images in his mind. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jim looked depressed and painful. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I really have to go to the hospital. My feet hurt so much.¡± Leo didn¡¯t want to see him in the first ce, so he said, ¡°Just go.¡± ¨C ¡°Sasha just called and she knew that you were here. She said that she was nearby and would be here soon.¡¯ ¦° ¡°Ok.¡± Jim licked his lips. His eyes flickered and he chuckled. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go first. When Sashaester, she can ease your eagerness.¡± Ease his eagerness? Leo instantly came to his senses and crossed his slender legs, covering a certain part of his body that had obviously changed. He had just been thinking about her and the pool table, the bright red dress, the green table, and her dazzling skin. He hadn¡¯t noticed that he had been aroused. He tried to hide his embarrassment with anger. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Jim did not dare to dy any longer. He quickly left with the help of hispanions. It did not take long for Sasha to arrive. She must have changed her clothes and was wearing a white dress in Tessa¡¯s style. Her hair hung loosely on her shoulders, and her makeup had been removed. Get Borus At first nce, she did look like Tessa. However, when she sat next to him, hugged his arm and called his name sweetly, Leo got goosebumps all over his body. Then, he pushed her away as fast as he could. There was one thing that Jim was right about. He was really calmed down after Sasha came. Just now, he was lost in his fantasy, but now it was all Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. gone. Sasha was like a desireless curse. Just looking at her made him feel boring and calm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Leo? Why are you so quiet?¡± Leo stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Go ahead and do what you want to do.¡± Sasha was a little unwilling to give up. ¡°But we haven¡¯t seen each other for several days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy recently. Try to meet as little as possible in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see my face?¡± Speaking of face, he finally looked back at her. Feeling that the opportunity hade, Sasha clung to Leo again and said coyly, ¡°Leo¡­¡± This time, Leo left directly. Before leaving, he said to her, ¡°Take good care of your face. You can use whatever skincare products you need, but don¡¯t talk too much. Don¡¯te to me if there¡¯s nothing important.¡± ¡°Leo¡­¡± It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t called. But as soon as she did, Leo quickened his pace and left. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 It was rare for everyone toe out and have fun in the hall. Megan looked calm on the surface since she did not want to spoil the mood, but she was really angry in her heart. She used the excuse of going to the bathroom to vent her anger. She knew that Leo was heartless, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so heartless. Last time he wanted to send her out, she refused, and he said that he wanted her to disappear from his sight. Well, she disappeared, but he didn¡¯t let her go. He even brought these scums here and wanted to hand her over again. The more she thought about it, the angrier and more scared she became. How did Leo know that she was here? It was impossible for Vada to betray her, and Vada¡¯s friends didn¡¯t know Leo either. If Leo brought those scumbags over next time and gave her a surprise attack, she might not be able to escape. Moreover¡­ she was really angry today. She had forgotten all about her backup ns. It was very likely that Jim would not be able to get out of bed for months. When he recovered, would he revenge fiercely? Standing in front of the mirror of the sink, Megan lowered her head and sighed. What kind of bad luck was this? She just felt her life was getting better and that she could start a new journey, but now she got such a big blow. Did she owe Leo something in her previous life? All of a sudden, her waist was wrapped around by a man¡¯s hand again, and the nause¨¢ting feeling swept over her whole body in an instant. But this person was obviously very strong and moved fast. She only had time to scream before she was pulled into one of the barriers by a huge force. The man locked the door behind him. Megan looked at the person in front of her and couldn¡¯t react for a long time. ¡°You¡­ This is thedies¡¯ room!¡± Leo still wrapped his arms around her and said, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since west met, but Mr. Mayor has learned to act like a scumbag from your bad friends,¡± said Megan. Get Bonus Leo didn¡¯tment. He admitted that what he was doing now was indeed a bit of a scumbag. It was the first time in his life that he had entered thedies¡¯ room. He felt ashamed. He pulled his tie irritably, but it didn¡¯t make him feel better. On the contrary, because Megan was struggling slightly in his arms, he felt hotter. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He roared in a low voice. However, Megan did not listen to him and struggled even harder. ¡°What are you doing? Are you drunk? What if someonees¡­¡± She seemed to have a jinx. What she said came true immediately The sound of a few girls walking in high heels and talking came from outside. Megan was so scared that her face turned pale. She looked up at Leo and saw that he was staring at her with his head down, his eyes burning with eager. Her intuition told her that this was not a good omen. The two women outside washed their hands and fixed their makeup in front of the mirror while chatting. ¡°The friend Vada brought here today is really good-looking. I found that several male doctors were peeping at her.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°More than that, it seems that the neer, Dannis Lau, is also very interested in her.¡± ¡°Vada brought her here today. It seems that she wants to matchmake her and Dannis.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Now we don¡¯t even need to make a match. Dannis took the bait easily. Such a beauty.¡± ¡°But I like her. She is a good person. When we were ying Truth or Dare just now, she helped me out.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like beautiful and smart girls? If I were a man, I would like her too, haha.¡± Bang! There was a loud bang. The two girls were shocked. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± In the cubicle, Megan red at Leo, warning him not to mess around. He might have drunk too much and couldn¡¯t see clearly. Her makeup today didn¡¯t look like Tessa¡¯s at all, but he wanted to kiss her. Megan reacted quickly. She covered her mouth with one hand and pushed him away with the other. She pushed him so hard that Leo crashed into the door of the cubicle, making a loud noise that rmed the two girls outside. Through the gap beneath the cubicle door, she saw the shoes of two girls. They had already walked over and were standing outside the cubicle. need any One of the girls gently knocked on the door. ¡°Is anyone there? Are you all right? Do you need. help?¡± Megan felt as if her heart was in her mouth. Leo was wearing a man¡¯s leather shoes and trousers. As long as the two girls looked down, they could see a man inside! His warm voice came to her ears, and only she could hear it. ¡°Say something. They are asking you.¡± Megan subconsciously wanted to push him away, but she was afraid of making more noise, so she could only turn her head away desperately to avoid his breath. But he didn¡¯t give up until he bent down and held her in his arms. He continued to say in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°You ran away before I could answer the question you just asked. I need it.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I said, I need it.¡± Megan was stunned for a moment, and her face began to turn red. Just now in the private room, she was punished and asked if he needed any special service. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 ¡°How much?¡± he asked. ¡°I want to ask for a month.¡± Megan was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Sasha is free. You don¡¯t have to pay a penny.¡± ¡°Money is not a problem. What¡¯s important is who I like. I can pay as much as it needed.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± asked Megan. ¡°If the people outside see us like this, will you still maintain your fame? Let go of me, or I¡¯ll call for help.¡± Leo snorted and said, ¡°Go ahead. Just let that Dannis Lau know that he has no chance.¡± Megan looked at him as if he was a lunatic. ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody, and you¡¯re a well-known person. When we get on the news, the title will be your name, and I¡¯ll just be ¡®Young Woman¡¯ at best. Think about it carefully.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Without my permission, who dares to post my news?¡± Megan was stunned and was at a loss for words. He was right about this. There had been newspapers that wanted to take advantage of the situation to report on what had happened between him and Tessa. Later on, she had bought the newspaper on behalf of Leo the next day. From then on, if there was any news about him in Houston. they had to ask the legal department of the Mayor Group first. Before the two girls outside left, they knocked on the door again. She remained silent. But the two girls outside were obviously a little anxious. ¡°Did something happen to her?¡± 1 n you hear us?¡± ¡°No way¡­ No, I have to find someone toe and have a look. If something really happens, we have to help her!¡± ¡°It might be toote to ask for help. Let¡¯s climb up from thepartment next door and have a look first.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it!¡± Girls were brave, kind, and devoted to helping people. This made Megan feel more and more anxious. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Get Boros Leo still didn¡¯t let go of her and said in a low voice, ¡°I can reluctantly forgive your willfulness this time. If you return to work tomorrow, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible,¡± Megan refused tly. He raised his eyebrows, and his eyes suddenly became dark. ¡°Then¡­¡± He put his hand on her waist. It was shockingly hot. Unlike Jim, she could clearly feel that he did not use all his strength at this time. As long as he did not want to let her go, it was impossible for her to break free from his arms. At this time, his hands gradually tightened, and his upper body began to gradually press down. His lips were almost touching hers. Next to her, there were two youngdies trying to save her. ¡°Megan, answer me. Do you want toe back obediently tomorrow, or do you want me to continue now¡­¡± She came up with an idea in an emergency and shouted on the spot, ¡°Brother-inw, you can not do this to my sister!¡± Bang! Bang! In thepartment next door, the two girls seemed to have fallen. They stood up awkwardly and almost fled in panic. Not only did they fail to help anyone, but they also encountered such an immoral drama. Both of them were young girls, and they were scared away on the spot. Leo seemed to be stunned. She took the opportunity to kick him, just like how she had kicked Jim earlier. However, as a person who worked out all year round, Leo reacted much faster than Jim. When she lifted her foot, he knew what she was going to do and quickly dodged. Megan missed her attack, but it didn¡¯t matter. Because of his evasion, the lock showed behind Leo. She quickly unlocked it, slipped out of his armpit, and ran away with her dress in hand. As she ran, she could hear his muffledughter behind her, and he said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, who would marry your sister?¡± Megan lifted her dress and quickly went downstairs. She really felt that there was something wrong with Leo today. How could he continue to act at a time like this? He had been with Sasha for a long time and had fallen in love with acting? If it was true, he really found a bad teacher. Sasha¡¯s bad acting could not even imitate Tessa well. she was even no match for her! Although Sasha was not smart, she was really powerful. No, it was not her, but Tessa. For the beautiful face that looked like Tessa, he was even willing to learn from such a stupid woman as Sasha. Back in the hall, she found Vada, who was still in high spirits singing the love song with another male colleague. Megan walked over and greeted her, saying that she was not feeling well and needed to leave first. Vada wanted to see her off but was stopped by her. As a doctor, Vada was very busy. Her vacation was very precious. Vada had already helped her a lot. Let her have a good time for a day. On the other hand, she received a call from Paul. ¡°How¡¯s your vacation?¡± In the back seat of the taxi, Megan rubbed her slightly swollen forehead and said in pain, ¡°Bad luck today. I shouldn¡¯t have gone out.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing, just met some scumbags.¡± ¡°Send me the location. Mr. Travis is here to save your day.¡± Megan chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already beaten them away.¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Back at the apartment, she quickly took a shower and then fell asleep. When she woke up, it was alreadypletely dark. Vada came back with a mask on her face. She asked with concern, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Why did you suddenly feel ufortable? How do you feel now?¡± Megan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine after a good sleep.¡± Vada med herself a little. ¡°You¡¯ve just joined the newpany and it must be busy for you. I shouldn¡¯t have dragged you out to y.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. In fact, this working intensity can¡¯t bepared with myst job.¡± This was not tofort Vada, but it was true. When she was Leo¡¯s secretary, she was on standby almost 24 hours a day because of the so-called Moreover, his requirements for work were extremely strict. She had to be thoughtful in every aspect and did not dare to take it lightly for a moment. She was not only physically tired, but also psychologically exhausted. In fact, Paul had a lot of work that need to do outside recently, but it was not difficult for her. If she hadn¡¯t met those scumbags today, she wouldn¡¯t have been tired at all. Suddenly, Vada asked in a sneaky tone, ¡°Did you hear any strange sounds in the bathroom at the KTV?¡± Was Leo¡¯s voice strange? She shook her head. With a face full of curiosity, Vada pressed the mask with her hand to prevent it from falling, and then covered her ear and said, ¡°I heard today that there was a forbidden drama in thedies¡¯ room. Brother-inw and sister-inw affairs!¡± Megan¡¯s expression did not change. She coughed lightly and asked, ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten who said it at first, but everyone is saying it in a real sense. Why do people nowadays have no moral principles? The moral standards are getting worse day by day.¡± Megan asked, ¡°Did anyone see who it was?¡± Vada shook her head, ¡°No. I don¡¯t know. I guess the two scums inside have already run away. But the sister in charge of management in our hospital has gone to the KTV to ask for surveince. We¡¯ll just have to see who ran out of thedies¡¯ room.¡± Get Bopus (3 The surveince! There was no such thing in the bathroom, but there should be in the corridor outside the bathroom! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you speak? Are you also shocked by their shamelessness?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± she replied softly, still a little suspicious. ¡°Why can thedy of your hospital get the surveince video of the karaoke bar? Does she know the owner of the karaoke bar?¡± Vada winked at her, ¡°I say, Megan, tell me, how can you be so pure! You can still get the surveince video even if you don¡¯t know the boss. She lied and said that her ne was lost in it. She guesses it was picked up by someone, and she needs to the surveince video.¡± Megan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Hey, where are you going? I brought you some takeout. Eat before you sleep!¡± Megan couldn¡¯t care less. She quickly ran back to her room, picked up her phone, and sent a message to Leo: [Remember to ask the Legal Department to contact the karaoke club and remove the surveince record in the corridor outside thedies¡¯ room.] After a while, there was no reply. ¡°Slept?¡± She looked at the time. It was past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Logically speaking, he should still be working at this time. Leo used to put his phone on the left side when he was working so that he could check the messages at any time. This habit had never changed since she joined thepany. Why didn¡¯t he reply to her Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. message? Soon, her phone rang. Leo called her directly. Megan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s better to discuss this kind of thing verbally, so as not to leave any ¨¦vidence.¡± ¡°What happened today seems to have been spread out. Someone went to the KTV to get the surveince footage. I¡¯ve already resigned, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to contact the Legal Department directly. Remember to ask the Legal Department to deal with it.¡± After she finished speaking in one breath, a familiar female voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Megan?¡± It was Sasha¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the surveince cameras in the karaoke? What happened?¡± Get Bonus Megan was a little surprised. Leo¡¯s phone had always been his taboo. Without his permission, no one was allowed to touch it, including her. But now, he was asking Sasha to answer the phone for him? ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Mayor?¡± ¡°He¡¯s taking a shower. It¡¯s not convenient for him to answer the phone.¡± 1 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Megan really wanted to p herself. She had thought that Leo should still be working at this time. But he had already returned home and had probably had dinner. After taking a shower, he was ready to get down to ¡°business¡±. That¡¯s right. In the past, with out Sasha, she was the only one who apanied him, so he was naturally not in the mood. He could only devote all his enthusiasm to his work. Things were different now. ¡°Tessa¡± was there, and as a normal young man, he no longer needed to suppress himself. It was normal for them to do this. Megan suddenly felt that her work had been simple recently, which made her vignce be lowered. Today, Leo took Jim to the karaoke bar to catch her! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had crippled Jim¡¯s feet today, he would probably have sent her out again! What¡¯s more, he even chased her to thedies¡¯ room. If she hadn¡¯t been quick-witted enough to she would have been at their trunk instead of the taxi. run, Megan felt a lingering fear, and her back was covered with a thinyer of sweat. She shouldn¡¯t have sent this message! What did it have to do with her when his image and reputation were ruined? Anyway, he could take advantage of his power to suppress the news. She was really meddling in other people¡¯s business. On the other end of the phone, Sasha¡¯s voice was sharp and ear-piercing. ¡°Megan! Speak up! Did you seduce Leo behind my back again? Say something!¡± Megan closed her eyes and sighed helplessly. ¡°Forget it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hang up! You¡¯ve already resigned. How did you know where Leo is? You asked him to go to the karaoke bar, didn¡¯t you? He doesn¡¯t want you anymore. He fired you! Don¡¯t be shameless!¡± Megan was already full of anger, so she flew into a rage. ¡°Sasha, shut up if you don¡¯t know the ins and outs of the matter!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! If you dare to do it, you should not be afraid of people talking about you! What¡¯s wrong? After being a secretary for three years, you thought you could seed in taking over the position in Leo¡¯s heart, but I suddenly killed my way out and stole your position. Are you very unwilling to Get Borts ept it? Haha, but there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. I¡¯m more like Tessa than you. He dotes on me more. Today, he took me to a candlelight dinner and took me home¡­¡± Megan was speechless. ¡°By the way, you still don¡¯t know, do you? He didn¡¯t hesitate to offend several partners for me. It¡¯s my fault for being so famous that many people coveted me. That old man insisted on me having dinner with him and even wanted to touch my hand. As a result, Leo came and punched him.¡± Megan remained silent. ¡°No matter how generous the old man¡¯s terms of cooperation are, he will never hand me over. It was also that day that he announced that I was his woman, and that anyone who dared to have any ideas about me would better think about it carefully.¡± ¡°Megan, have you ever seen Leo like this? Has he done these things for you? I advise you not to waste your time. In his heart, we are not at the same level at all. If you had been chosen by that old man that day, believe it or not, Leo would not have cared about you at all. He might have even let you y with him¡­¡± Megan listened expressionlessly. In the end, she only asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± Sasha snorted arrogantly. ¡°No! But Leo has alreadye out of the shower. We have more important things to do, so I don¡¯t have time to talk to you.¡± More important things? It was indeed quite important. Megan hung up the phone first. In fact, she didn¡¯t care about what Sasha had said at first at all. In fact, she had been mentally prepared for the fact that he liked Tessa and then got interested in Sasha because of her face. She was not surprised at all that he was willing to burst into anger for her and offend the business partners. But Sasha¡¯sst words were like a sharp knife stabbing into the deepest part of her heart. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. If the old man took a fancy to her, would he really ask her to ¡°y¡± with the old man? There was no doubt about it. Even if someone who was not familiar with him and had no business dealings with him made a request to him like Jim, he could give her away without blinking, let alone a business partner. So what if they were married? In Leo¡¯s heart, she was just a tool that he could abandon at any time. In his heart, she had never been his wife. Get Bonus Since she was not his wife, there was no such thing as being cuckolded at all. That was why he could give her away so easily as a favor again and again. Megan couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly and thought to herself, ¡°How wise I was to leave so decisively.¡± ¡°Ring, ring¡­¡± Her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Leo. She hung up the phone directly. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Megan looked at the time. The two of them had been on the phone for nearly ten minutes and were talking about meaningless things. She simply asked him to hung up.¡± Mr. Mayor, Sasha must be anxious. If there¡¯s nothing else, just hang up.¡± ¡°Think about what I told you in the bathroom today. If you have made up your mind, you can go back to thepany and report directly. I can reluctantly forgive you this time, but it won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Mayor. Goodbye, Mr. Mayor.¡± Megan pressed the hang-up button with great hatred. After thinking for a while, she added his number to Vada¡¯s cklist. ¡°To get rid of future troubles.¡± she thought. Vada finished washing her face, she came out. She removed her contact lenses and could not see her clearly. ¡°Megan, who¡¯s on the phone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a scam.¡± ¡°Then hang up directly. Why did you talk to him for so long?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll hang up next time.¡± ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you? Let me see what I packed for you¡­¡± It was a delicious fried bun. The bottom of the bun was burnt and crispy, and the inside was full of juice. There were ck sesame and green onions sprinkled on it. It was still steaming and looked particrly attractive. Megan nced at the packaging of the raw fried buns and asked in surprise, ¡°Is this the raw fried. buns shop on the back street of our school?¡± As Vada spoke, she came over to open the package. ¡°Yes, in the past, when I went to school, we would definitely be able to have a hot fried bun after self-study at night. Who would have thought that? Since you went to the Mayor Group to work as a secretary to Leo Mayor, it has been harder to ask you out for dinner than to fly to the sky.¡± Megan also felt a little guilty. In the past three years, Vada had asked her out many times to eat together, but she failed every time. Either the she couldn¡¯t leavepany for work, or she was about to arrive at the door of the faw fried food shop, but she had to rush back because she was temporarily assigned a task by Leo. With her mouth wide open and her mouth upied, Vada couldn¡¯t speak clearly. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°I really wonder if he saved your whole family in thest life that made you work for him so desperately.¡± Get Bords Megan¡¯s eyes darkened, and she picked up a piece of raw meat and said, ¡°We have to be responsible for our work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no longer a matter of responsibility, okay? Reasonably speaking, I¡¯m a doctor, and I¡¯m quite responsible, but I¡¯m not doing it day and night like you.¡± Vada blinked her eyes and gave her a gentle nudge. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve really fallen for him?¡± Megan frowned instantly. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°But I really can¡¯t figure out why. Your parents owe him money? That¡¯s impossible. With his arrogance, it¡¯s probably difficult for your parents to meet him, let alone borrow money. What else could it be?¡± As Vada spoke, she took another big bite and stuffed it into her mouth. Megan sighed and did not bite down on the fried bun on her chopsticks for a long time. She paused in the air for a long time before finally putting it back in the box. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much appetite.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten much today, have you?¡± Vada took a piece of fried bun in her mouth and gestured for her to open her mouth wide. ¡°Ah-¡± Since Megan couldn¡¯t persuade Vada, she could only open her mouth and give one bite. ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± said Vada with a grin. The corners of Megan¡¯s mouth twitched, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Vada thought that she had drunk too much today and teased her while eating, ¡°¡­ When we were in school, I envied you so much. You studied well and were beautiful. Everyone likes you, even that¡­¡± ¡°Vada.¡± Megan interrupted her. ¡°Just eat.¡± Vada stuck out her tongue, ¡°All right, all right, let¡¯s not talk about him. It¡¯s all sad memories.¡± Vada continued to eat fried bun, but as she ate, she suddenly seemed to have an epiphany. ¡°Megan, Leo hired you as his secretary because you look like Tessa, right?¡± Well, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Now that Sasha looks more like her?¡± Get Bogus ¡°Yes,¡± said Megan. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen Tessa in person, I¡¯ve seen her photos. Sasha is indeed Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. very simr to her, almost exactly the same.¡± ¡°Do you have a way to get something that Tessa used to use?¡± Megan was a little surprised. ¡°What do you want from Tessa?¡± ¡°From a medical point of view, it¡¯s basically impossible for two people to look exactly the same. ording to what you said, I want to test if Sasha and Tessa are biological sisters who have been separated from each other for many years, and they must be twins. Otherwise, it¡¯s really impossible to exin that they look so alike. It¡¯s not scientific at all.¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Megan shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Vada asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± ¡°I just think it has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t really care about it.¡± Vada was shocked. She put down the food box in her arms and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you decided to divorce and resign?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Megan. ¡°Actually, I won¡¯t leave unless there¡¯s no other choice. It¡¯s because he¡­¡± Because he wanted to give her away to someone else. If she didn¡¯t agree, he would never let her appear in front of him again. She stood up, went back to the bedroom, found the phone that she had just thrown in the corner, and turned it on. Her phone¡¯s wallpaper was very simple, and it was the original picture that the system had tacitly approved of. She had changed it on the day she became his secretary. Now that she had left him, it was time¡­ for her to change it back. She skillfully scrolled down to the bottom of the album, found the photo that she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with, and set it as the wallpaper. At the bottom of many apps was a old photo. A boy and a girl, who were both wearing the school uniforms of First Academy. The girl was her, with an immature ponytail. The boy was a head taller than her. He held a basketball in one hand and gently rubbed her head with the other. ¡°Have two more, Megan, or I¡¯ll finish them all¡­¡± Vada came in and saw the wallpaper of her mobile phone. She soon recognized it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your photo with him? When did you take it? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Megan put away her phone and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the fried bun?¡± ¡°Here you are.¡± Vada hurriedly handed her the raw fried box. ¡°You need to eat more. Look at how thin you are.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°And,¡± said Vada with a look of pity, ¡°the dead can¡¯te back to life. You need to move on. My condolences.¡± ¡°I know,¡± said Megan. Get Bonus Vada¡¯s eyes rolled as if she had a brainwave, but after thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong and quickly shook her head. Megan was amused. ¡°What did you think of?¡± ¡°I just remembered that you¡¯re following Leo withoutint or regret. Could it be that you¡¯re also ying the same trick as him? But after thinking about it, it doesn¡¯t make sense. He and your¡­¡± Vada chuckled and didn¡¯t say the name out loud. ¡°They don¡¯t look alike at all. It can¡¯t be said that they¡¯re exactly the same. They have nothing to do with each other.¡± Megan pushed her away with a smile. ¡°Stop guessing randomly and go to sleep.¡± At this time, the atmosphere in the vi was a little tense. When Leo saw that Sasha was wearing a pink bathrobe, his face turned cold. ¡°Who told you to wear it?¡± Sasha pouted and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one women¡¯s bathrobe here. Which one should I wear?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She walked over and snuggled up against his arm. ¡°What about I wear yours?¡± Leo pushed her away mercilessly. ¡°Sit down if you want. Or just stand there.¡± Sasha had no choice but to sit up straight and lower her head in anger. Just now, when Leo came out of the bathroom and saw her holding his phone, he fell out with her. Sasha knew that he didn¡¯t like others touching his things, especially his mobile phone, which was very private. However, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She had never thought of checking his mobile. phone, and she didn¡¯t have the courage to do so. It was because she saw a message from Megan that she couldn¡¯t help but want to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, this woman would keep haunting him, making her even more difficult to deal with than Tessa. Tessa was already dead. Although Leo loved her, she couldn¡¯t jump out of the coffin and steal her man, could she? But Megan was different. She was a living person. Moreover, she could tell that ever since Megan resigned, Leo had been exceptionally busy with his work, which meant that she still had some work ability. If she wanted to use this to seduce Leo, she would definitely be more of a threat than Tessa. Unfortunately, as soon as she hung up the phone, before she could delete the call history, Leo came out of the bathroom and saw her holding the phone. He almost mercilessly pulled his phone out of her hand. After seeing the call history, he red at Get Bonos her coldly and went straight to the balcony to make a call. Moreover, he closed the door of the balcony, indicating that she was not allowed to go over. Later, his phone was connected and they talked for a long time before he came back from the balcony. Although he was still snorting, his face looked much better and he was a little proud. Needless to say, he must have called Megan. After the call, he ignored her and sat down on the sofa, looking at his phone. She couldn¡¯t go on like this. She slipped into the master bedroom, put on the pink bathrobe, deliberately pulled her cor a little wider, and loosened the belt around her waist. She wanted to say a few soft words to please him. After all, he was a man. Everyone said that he had never touched a woman for Tessa¡¯s sake, but as long as he was a man, he would have his own needs. If she took the initiative and looked more pitiful, she didn¡¯t believe that he could be as unmoved as a monk. But this time, she really miscalcted. She had already taken the initiative to get close to him, but Leo looked at her coldly. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 ¡°Leo¡­¡± When Leo heard this voice, he frowned impatiently. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sasha said, ¡°It¡¯s veryte. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡± He looked at the time on his phone and said, ¡°It is quitete.¡± Sasha was overjoyed. ¡°Then we¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to take a taxi by yourself, or let your agent pick you up?¡± Sasha was dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡± His gaze fell on her pink bathrobe. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my things without my permission in the future.¡± ¡°I saw the phone light up and thought that thepany had something urgent to talk to you about, so I wanted to give you the phone.¡± Leo obviously didn¡¯t believe her. He sneered and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool, Ms. Vance?¡± Sasha¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He began to call her Ms. Vance again. She also regretted it a little. It was not easy to fool Leo. She wanted to cover it up and make up a lie subconsciously, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would make him even angrier. ¡°I was wrong,¡± Sasha hummed and confessed, ¡°I just don¡¯t like Megan. You don¡¯t like her at all. You chose her because of Tessa. Now it¡¯s obvious that I look more like her. Why should she still pester you? I just want to tell her to give up early. Leo, it¡¯s all my fault that I care too much about you¡­¡± As she spoke, she imitated Tessa¡¯s weak look and looked up at him with her pitiful eyes. that But Leo didn¡¯t buy it at all. He stood up and kept a distance from her. ¡°I remember telling you you just need to live well with this face. I will try my best to satisfy you for the sake of Tessa, but you have no right to interfere in my business.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interfering in your business. I¡¯m just jealous because I like you¡­¡± ¡°Megan is my business.¡± Sasha was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t like her?¡± I don¡¯t like her, but her work ability is outstanding. After all, she has been with me for three years. There are still a lot of work that needs to be handed over in coordination. It doesn¡¯t mean that she can immediately distance herself from me just because she quits.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just because of work, she can wait until tomorrow morning to contact you. Why did she have to send you a message at such ate time? She¡¯s seducing you. You¡¯re a man. You don¡¯t understand women¡¯s thoughts.¡± Leo said, ¡°Take it off.¡± Sasha suddenly raised her head, and then she was a little overjoyed. ¡°Leo¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! Hurry up and take it off!¡± Sasha didn¡¯t care about his bad attitude. She happily unfastened her belt and walked over to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the bedroom. The living room is too bright¡­¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Leo avoided her hand and looked at her warily. ¡°Take off your clothes and go out.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is Megan¡¯s bathrobe. You shouldn¡¯t have worn it.¡± The ingratiating smile on Sasha¡¯s face froze. ¡°¡­ Did she spend the night here? You and her¡­ But they said that you never touched a woman for Tessa¡¯s sake. What have you done with Megan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin to you for what have I done.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you like her?¡± ¡°I only like Tessa.¡± ¡°Then why can she wear it? Why can¡¯t I?¡± Leo¡¯s patience had reached its limit. ¡°She and I are legally married. Do you understand?¡± Sasha cried and said, ¡°I knew it! She has a thing for you!¡± ¡°Even if she wants to do something to me, it¡¯s reasonable and legal. She¡¯ll be protected by thew.¡± ¡°But she definitely doesn¡¯t like you as much as I do!¡± ¡°You can not assure that.¡± He smiled proudly. ¡°Her feelings for me may not be less than yours.¡± Sasha asked, ¡°What about you? Do you like her too?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you countless times that Tessa is the only one I like. As for Megan¡­¡± Leo sighed. ¡°She¡¯s actually a good woman, but unfortunately, she chose the wrong man. I¡¯m destined to be unable to fall in love with any other woman other than Tessa.¡± Although he refused both of them, his tone waspletely different when he mentioned Megan. He was extremely impatient with her. Unless he missed her face, he would not contact her at all. Get Bonus However, his attitude towards Megan was much gentler, and he even felt a little pity for her. ¡°But she¡¯s already left you,¡± Sasha said. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s already with Paul.¡± Leo retorted in an instant, ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s written on the news that she¡¯s so attached to Paul that she lives in his house at night!¡± Leo sneered and said, ¡°I know a little about women¡¯s thoughts.¡± Sasha didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just trying to get close to Paul on purpose. She wants me to care about her and make me angry. In the end, she still doesn¡¯t want to leave my side.¡± ¡°Are you so sure?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Leo smiled. ¡°Just wait and see. I¡¯ve already given her a way out. She just needs to go along with it. She¡¯lle back to work in a few days. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 After saying that, Leo went to work in the study. A few minutester, when he saw that Sasha was still standing in the living room, he frowned and urged, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Sasha plucked up his courage and walked over. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Leo looked at her deeply. At first, he wanted to blurt out ¡°no¡±, but when he saw the familiar face, his heart softened. In the end, he only said, ¡°Go ahead and ask. After that, leave.¡± Sasha said, ¡°You took the initiative to contact me, took me to dinner, and brought me home in the evening. Doesn¡¯t it mean that you wanted to spend the night with me¡­¡± Leo nced at her and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Leo looked away from theputer screen and didn¡¯t even want to pay attention to her. ¡°You can go now.¡± Sasha stood still. Leo said, ¡°Close the door when you leave.¡± Sasha angrily changed her clothes. She threw the pink bathrobe on the carpet and walked to the door with her bag. She turned around and kicked it twice before barely venting her anger and. walking out of the vi. Her agent, May Jones, had already arrived and was waiting for her outside themunity. Sasha Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. came out angrily in high heels, opened the back door, and got in heavily. The car swayed a few times. ¡°Why are you leaving all of a sudden? Did you have a fight?¡± May asked. Sasha was so angry that she threw her bag aside. ¡°I just want to leave, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You are now my cash cow. Even if you want me to pick you up from the moon, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± May told her. ¡°I thought that something good would happen when Mr. Mayor asked you toe over today. I¡¯ve already asked for leave for you from the production team.¡± Speaking of this, Sasha was even angrier. ¡°How long have you asked for leave for me?¡± ¡°A week.¡± ¡°Tell them that I¡¯m not on vacation. I¡¯ll go to the crew tomorrow.¡± 60 734. May rubbed her nose andughed dryly. ¡°I suggest that you rest for seven days before going to the crew. Anyway, the whole crew in yours. Everyone knows that Mr. Mayor spent a lot of money on this just to satisfy you. No one will gossip about it if you rest for a few more days.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I be a professional?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to be professional and resbonsible. Think about it, everyone must have guessed that you are with Mr. Mayor so that you asked for a week¡¯s leave. You went to apany Mt. Mayor, which proves that you¡¯re now favored by him! If you suddenly go back to work tomorrow, everyone will guess if you¡¯ve received a cold shoulder from Mr. Mayor. This will directly affect how much respect everyone in the circle will have for you in the future. ¡± Sasha thought for a moment. She knew that May was right, but she still couldn¡¯t let it go. Seeing that she had calmed down a little, May breathed a sigh of relief. She was an unknown agent, and Sasha was just a neer. Both of them had ascended after being chosen by Leo by ident. Sasha was now her true cash cow. As long as she served her well, she would have a backer. ¡°May,¡± Sasha said, ¡°Leo treats Megan a little differently.¡± Hearing this, May¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What kind of difference?¡± Sasha was unwilling to mention the pink bathrobe, she felt very embarrassed, so she said perfunctorily, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s very different. How dare a secretary like Megan put on airs like that? He even ask Megan toe back to work for him after she provoke him.¡± Mayforted her, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just because he is used to her and not it is hard to change new secretaries?¡± ¡°No,¡± Sasha replied. ¡°He said¡­ he knows that Megan likes him.¡± May immediately felt a sense of crisis. ¡°The secretary wants more?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. From what he said, it seems that Megan is sincere.¡± ¡°What about his attitude?¡± ¡°His attitude is still the same. No one can shake Tessa¡¯s position, but it seems that he has softened his heart for Megan. Didn¡¯t she have a good time with that rich Paul recently? He actually said that Megan did this on purpose to provoke him and make him jealous.¡± The more May listened, the more she felt that the situation was not good. ¡°I¡¯ll find a few paparazzi to follow Megan.¡± The car drove away slowly. Leo stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor of the vi and watched the ck car stop at the door for a few minutes before sliding into the night. The reason why he called Sasha over today was indeed that he wanted her to stay overnight. Get Bonus Last time, he had drunk too much and mistakenly thought that Megan was Tessa, so he had made a mistake. When he saw her at the karaoke bar today, for some reason, a lot of scenes of that night suddenly shed through his mind. For some reason, he went to the bathroom to look for her. The two of them squeezed into the narrowpartment and hugged each other tightly. Smelling the familiar pleasant smell from her body, and hearing that there was someone outside thepartment, she was obviously very nervous. Afraid of being discovered, she covered his mouth with her hand, but she couldn¡¯t help trembling slightly in his arms. Later, her face turned red, and she was as flustered as a frightened cute rabbit. He had known her for three years and spent almost every day with her, but he had never seen her like this. At that time, he felt an itch in his heart and really wanted to¡­ do it again. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Unexpectedly, she reacted quickly and slipped away. After leaving the KTV, he still had some eager, but as a superior, facing with a secretary, how could he call her first? Didn¡¯t this mean that he hadpromised first? It was not like hecked women except her. Sasha was more like Tessa than her. Drinking some wine made himself unconscious. Just like the However, all of this cooled down the moment he saw Sasha at the restaurant. At first, he was a little impulsive, but when he heard Sasha¡¯s voice and her clingy look, he¡­ lost his. appetite. He deliberately drank a little more during the meal. When he came back, he called a designated driver, wondering if he could regain his spirits with the help of alcohol. However, he didn¡¯t expect. that he would be soberer after taking a shower. On the contrary, when he was in the bathroom, he kept recalling the scene of Megan hiding in his arms and did not dare to make a sound. His mind was full of her face. As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, he saw Sasha stealthily holding his mobile phone, as if she wanted to delete something. He snatched the phone and found that it was a message from her. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little happy. Though she still refused to admit that she loved him, she was still worried about his reputation and thepany¡¯s reputation. Women always acted insincerely. However, when he saw that there was a three-minute call record with Megan on the phone screen, he became angry, Sasha had been so bold recently that she even dared to touch his mobile phone. After sending Sasha away, he searched for Paul¡¯stest news on theputer. Recently, Paul did have some intentions to be a dark horse. He had won over several major clients in session and had reached an agreement with the outstanding talents in the business like Maria. His contacts had expanded rapidly. 1 With his previous reputation, it was impossible. His only help was Megan. She was the one who helped Paul expand his rtionship, talk about cooperation with clients, and help him gain a firm foothold in Houston step by step. His career had Improved by leaps and bounds with her help. This was within her ability, so Leo was not surprised. He was surprised that Megan didn¡¯t seem to be just putting on an act. She was really trying her best to help Paul. There were a few photos on the news. She took his arm and followed him around socializing. She stood on her tiptoes and whispered in his ear, pointing to an entrepreneur not far away. As for Paul, he bent down slightly to listen and put his arms around her waist. She had never held his arm before. She always followed him with the documents in her arms and lowered her head without saying a word. As long as he needed it, she would hand over what he needed, or respectfully listen to his instructions and nod slightly. This banquet was not a high-end one, and with his status, he would not attend it at all. However, even though Megan knew that he would not attend, she still maintained such an intimate rtionship with Paul¡­ ¡°Ring, ring¡­¡± His phone rang. He thought it was Sasha, but when he looked at the caller ID, it turned out to be andline number. Not many people knew his private number. He thought for a moment and picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, this is Nightfall Bar. May I ask if you¡¯re Mr. Eyes Mayor?¡± What Mayor? Eyes? ¡°No, wrong number.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯m sorry.¡± However, a few minutester, the same number called again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mayor. We checked the phone number. It¡¯s indeed you. Here¡¯s the thing. A youngdy seems to have drunk a little too much here. We saw that hertest call history was with you, so we wanted to ask if you could pick her up. We¡¯re going to close.¡± Thetest call was from Megan. She was drunk? Get Borics She had always been cautious. Even if she had to take the liquor for him, she would find a way to rece it with in water or Sprite. How could she drink too much alone? Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Does she have any other friends around her?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s alone.¡± It was a little abnormal. ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you toe over, can you help me contact her family?¡± Her mother was still lying in the hospital, but he had Vada¡¯s phone number. After a pause, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± He followed the navigation to the Nightfall Bar. As soon as he entered the door, he saw her lying prone on the bar counter. When the bartender saw him, he waved at him. Leo walked over and could smell the strong smell of alcohol from a distance. It was indeed Megan. She was curled up on a tall bar stool, looking very small. Her hair seemed to have just been washed, and it was still a little wet. Her slightly curly hair was like a ck cocoon, wrapping around her whole body. The bartender seemed to confirm his identity with him. ¡°Are you¡­ Mr. Eyes?¡± Leo did not want to say anything. He just nodded slightly, picked up Megan, and walked out. The temperature in the bar was very high, and it was a little cold as soon as they came out. She seemed to wake up a little from the cold. She opened her eyes wide and looked up. When she saw him, her expression became a little clearer, but her eyes were very indifferent. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Leo threw her into the passenger seat grumpily, reached out to fasten her seat belt, and said in a harsh tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You sounded so imposing on the phone, but in the blink of an eye, you were so drunk. Why haven¡¯t I seen you so decadent before?¡± When he bent down to unbuckle her seat belt, they were very close to each other. Megan sobered up a little and pushed him away slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me.¡± She pushed him back half a step. Leo sneered and crossed his arms. Looking at her hand touching the seat belt for a long time, he couldn¡¯t helpughing at her. ¡°Can you do it?¡± Megan was stunned for a moment, then let go of the seat belt, held the door, and was about to get out. However, she couldn¡¯t stand straight at all and almost fell. Leo helped her up, and she fell back heavily. The bartender chased after her in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Eyes! Thisdy¡¯s phone is left at the bar counter!¡± Leo took it and thanked her. Then he asked, ¡°Did shee alone today?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the bartender said. ¡°She drinks when shees and doesn¡¯t talk. It seems that she is heartbroken.¡± ¡°Heartbroken?¡± ¡°Well, before you came, she was crying sadly and kept saying¡­ ¡®I miss you so much¡±.¡± When Leo heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up unnaturally. Looking back, he saw that there were still tears at the corners of her eyes. She looked very depressed, and her eyes were half-closed. ¡°What else did she say?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything else clearly. It sounded like she was saying, ¡®Why didn¡¯t youe to see me¡¯ and¡­ Oh, and ¡®you¡¯re so cruel¡¯.¡± Leo held her phone in his hand and yed with it gently. When he looked at her, there was a smile in his eyes. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t hear anything else.¡± Leo didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. He was already very satisfied. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll pay for how much she spent today.¡± After paying the bill, he kindly gave the bartender more tips. The bartender was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Eyes!¡± Leo was still a little resistant to this name. He waved his hand and asked the bartender to go back. He walked over, grabbed her hand, and unlocked the phone with her fingerprint. The little hand in his palm was slender and soft. He rubbed it a few times before letting go. All these years, she had never touched his phone, and Leo was not interested in a secretary¡¯s phone. However, he really wanted to see why his caller ID was Eyes Mayor. Then what was Paul? Nose Paul? He was disappointed. Except for him, the rest of the people all had formal names. Even Vada was not called ¡°best friend¡± or ¡°sis¡±. She was just a ¡°Vada¡±. Only his was special. He walked over and gently woke her up. ¡°Why did you call me Eyes Mayor?¡± He woke her up. Megan frowned in pain and her stomach churned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, why did you note me with this name?¡± He raised her phone in front of her so that she could see her contact list clearly. It seemed that Megan was trying her best to identify it, and then she looked at him. To be exact, she was looking into his eyes. At first, her eyes were hazy, butter, they became a little ethereal, as if she was going to see through his soul. ¡°Your eyes¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my eyes?¡± ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± There were many carsing and going in front of the bar. His car had been parked in the same ce for a long time, and there was a long line of traffic jams behind him, so they pressed the horn to urge him. Leo threw her phone back into her arms, tied her up with a seat belt, and then drove away. However, Megan didn¡¯t seem to be in a good condition. She was dizzy and wanted to vomit. As soon as she got in the car, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She pounded on the window and asked him to stop the car. Get Bonus Leo found a ce with fewer people. Megan pushed open the car door and ran out, vomiting. She really drank a lot. In the end, she vomited so much that she couldn¡¯t vomit. She could only squat on the side of the road and gasp in pain. Leo swalloed the reluctancy, walked over and patted her on the back. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Megan stood up slowly with the help of a tree beside her. After vomiting for a while, she could feel a little morefortable and have the energy to think about other things. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be with Sasha? Why are you here?¡± ¡°The bartender called me and said that you would die if no one came. With the idea of saving a life better than building a seven-storied pagoda, I took time out of my busy schedule toe here.¡± Megan rubbed her swollen temples and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry for dying your ¡®business¡¯.¡± ¡°Then how are you going to make it up to me?¡± Megan covered her stomach with her hands and raised her head, but she still couldn¡¯t straighten up. ¡°Divorce with you as soon as possible?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Leo¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not funny, Ms. Reed.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Did I say anything wrong?¡± Leo crossed his arms and looked down at her. ¡°You know very well.¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Megan felt that her mind was spinning and she couldn¡¯t keep up with his jumping thoughts. She simply gave up thinking and let him think whatever he wanted. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t keep her waiting for too long.¡± Leo didn¡¯t move. ¡°Are you upset?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m going to spend the night with Sasha. She will live in the house you used to live in and lie on the bed you used to lie on. Maybe wearing the bathrobe you used to wear, and that made you upset to go out to get drunk?¡± She chuckled and said, ¡°Why would I do that? It¡¯s not the first time you have spent night with her, is it?¡± ¡°Did Sasha tell you that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to tell me.¡± ¡°Then how did you know?¡± Megan smiled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t help yourself by looking at my face, which doesn¡¯t look like Tessa¡¯s, let alone look at Sasha.¡± Leo didn¡¯t say anything. At first, he also thought so, but today¡¯s experience was a p in his face. His preferences towards women were not something that could be changed by one¡¯s appearance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take a taxi by myself.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Vada?¡± ¡°She has her own life. It¡¯s veryte. She has to go to work tomorrow, so I can¡¯t always trouble her.¡± As she spoke, she waved at a taxi on the road. In fact, her steps were rtively steady. It seemed that after vomiting, she became a little sober and was able to answer him fluently. However, she was as thin as a piece of paper. The night wind blew her hair up, and Leo felt hot water dripping from his hand. It was her tears. She was already in so much pain, but she was still unwilling to give in. He walked over and pulled her back for a while. ¡°Megan, can¡¯t you change your temper? Do you Get Bots have to be so stubborn? I¡¯ve already said that I can give you a chance. As long as you¡¯re willing to lower your head and admit your mistake, you can continue to stay by my side.¡± Megan looked back at him with a self-deprecating smile. He pulled her in the direction of his car and said, ¡°Stop it. Get in the car.¡± ¡°Leo, do you really think that I¡¯ve fallen in love with you?¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± She smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t love you. I¡¯ve never loved you. I don¡¯t even like you¡­¡± Leo frowned. ¡°Why are you still pretending that you do not care about me? If you don¡¯t like me, why do you have to stay by my side?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± ¡°Ring, ring¡­¡± A phone rang. It was Megan¡¯s phone, which was sitting in the passenger seat. She shook off his hand and walked over to pick it up. Leo heard her call, ¡°Hello, Mr. Travis.¡± He did not know what Paul had said on the other end. Megan nced at him warily, covered the receiver, and trotted off to continue the conversation. Leo sneered. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Watch out for him? Or she was just continue to act? He could still give her a chance if she yed a trick once, but if she continued to be like this, he would be annoying. At the same time, his cell phone rang. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. It was a call from Vada. As soon as the phone was connected, Vada asked directly, ¡°Have you seen Megan yet? When I woke up, she was not at home. Did you take her away?¡± Leo nced at Paul, who was talking to Paul on the phone not far away, and said, ¡°She¡¯s with me, but I didn¡¯t take her away. She asked someone to call me out.¡± it ¡®¡­She went to find you?¡± Vada was shocked. Get Bogos ¡°She didn¡¯te straight to me, but she yed a little trick and ruined my romance with another woman. She just wanted me toe out and find her.¡± Vada chuckled. ¡°Go ahead and brag. She¡¯s not that bored.¡± ¡°Ask her yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°If I could make a phone call, I would have asked a long time ago. Why would I need to call people everywhere?¡± Leo frowned. ¡°Who else did you call?¡± ¡°She was a little sad today, so I called the cemetery first. The staff didn¡¯t see her there. Then I called the hospital to ask if she had gone to see her mother. She has not, so I call Paul and you.¡± ¡°You called Paul first?¡± ¡°Yes, she is now his secretary. They are together every day. Sometimes she is busy working overtime and even stays with him at night. It¡¯s normal for me to look for Paul, isn¡¯t it? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I couldn¡¯t get through to Paul, I wouldn¡¯t have called you. After all, Megan has nothing to do with you for a long time. She wouldn¡¯t havee to you. I was in a hurry, or I will not called you to try my luck.¡± Hearing this, Leo was a little angry. ¡°I¡¯m her legal husband, and we¡¯re closer than a superior and a subordinate. It¡¯s normal for you toe to me first when something happens to her.¡± ¡°Yes, your logic is normal, but is your marriage normal?¡± Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Vada said, ¡°You married her because your grandfather forced you to. You don¡¯t like her, and she doesn¡¯t like you, so your rtionship can¡¯t be inferred by normal logic.¡± Leo said coldly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me? It seems that you don¡¯t know her very well.¡± Vada retorted immediately, ¡°You¡¯ve known her for only three years. I¡¯ve known her since we were in junior high school. It¡¯s been at least more than ten years. I don¡¯t know her well. Do you know her? Also, don¡¯t be narcissistic. I know Megan likes someone else.¡± His heart trembled. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not you.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for her to like Paul. I can tell,¡± Leo said. ¡°Apart from him, there¡¯s no other man around her.¡± Vada hemmed and hawed, unable to say anything. ¡°Anyway¡­ it¡¯s definitely not you.¡± ¡°What are you hiding?¡± ¡°What am I hiding? It¡¯s not you, that¡¯s it. Even if Megan need to be single for the rest of her life, she will never like you.¡± ¡°You can say whatever you want,¡± Leo said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the address. Come and pick her up.¡± ¡°Hey, you just said that she¡¯s your legal wife and you won¡¯t even send her home?¡± Leo was angry. ¡°Am I her designated driver? I have no obligation to send her off. That¡¯s all.¡± After hanging up the phone, he returned to the car. Megan was still on the phone under the streetmp not far away. No one knew what Paul had said, but she seemed to be smiling, although it was faint. The phone rang again. This time, it was not Vada, but Jim. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor! We were too soft-hearted. We should have dragged that girl into the KTV and force her on the spot! Now, she¡¯s other man¡¯s belonging!¡± Leo¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the thin figure not far away. He didn¡¯t listen carefully. After a while, he remembered what Jim had said. He looked away and held his phone, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t have any ideas about her in the future.¡± Ce Bons rihas ¡°But I can¡¯t ept it! So far, no girl I like can escape from me! Besides, Mr. Mayor, this girl has been with you for three years. If you take her virginity, I can¡¯t say anything about it, but now Paul take the advantage, that brat. Just thinking about it makes me feel so angry. Leo snapped back to reality. ¡°What did you say? She slept with Paul?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I heard from the employees of the the Travis Group that your secretary is very capable. Even the yboy Mr. Travis has fallen in love with her. Paul is not the kind of person who ys tonic love with a girl. If he hadn¡¯t slept with her, he wouldn¡¯t have been so loyal to her. He even refuse to go to his friends¡¯ party for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s not that person.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many women, Mr. Mayor. It¡¯s not about what kind of person she is. It¡¯s rted to the man¡¯s status. As long as a man gives enough, there¡¯s no chastity.¡± Jim¡¯s tone was very obscene, and the more he spoke, the more sarcastic he became. However, Leo. was not flustered at all. He lit a cigarette and slowly smoked. He was very confident that Megan was not like that. That night, she was so inexperienced. After she left, he found a bloodstain on the bed sheet. This was Megan. Even if she had him in her heart, she would still shrink herself into a little hedgehog in this aspect, let alone Paul. She had only known him for a few days. That was simply impossible. ¡°¡­ In fact, it may not be for money. Women¡¯s emotions are quite fragile. If they are heartbroken or have a major change in their lives, they are easily helpless. If a man treats her well and warms her up at this time¡­ Haha, this is definitely enough to get them.¡± ¡°Heartbroken?¡± Leo suddenly paused and forgot to flick the cigarette ash. It fell off and scalded the skin on the back of his hand. He shook his hand hard because of the heat and looked in the direction of Megan again. She had finished her call and was standing under the light of the streetmp, watching the traffic Soon, a silver-gray Porsche stopped in front of her. Her eyes lit up and she waved her hand happily. Then a man got out of the Porsche. It was none other than Paul. Moreover, he didn¡¯te empty-handed. He was holding ady¡¯s trench coat in his hand. Leo recognized it at a nce. Wasn¡¯t that the one that Megan often wore? Chapter 75 Chapter 75 ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be staying at Vada¡¯s ce now? Her clothes should be in Vada¡¯s apartment. Why did Paul bring her clothes here?¡± While he was thinking, Megan had already taken the clothes that Paul handed over and skillfully Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. put them on. At this time, a tissue appeared in Paul¡¯s hand. He gently wiped away the tears on her face carefully. Feeling a little embarrassed, Megan took the tissue from him and wiped it herself. Another gust of cold wind blew her hair high into the air. Paul took a step to the side and shielded her from the wind with his body. She was heartbroken. Someone took the opportunity to give her warmth and caring, and then¡­ Leo threw away the cigarette in his hand, pushed the door open, and walked over quickly. Paul was the first to notice his footsteps and was a little surprised. ¡°What a coincidence! Why is Mr. Mayor here sote at night?¡± Leo ignored him and looked straight at Megan. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Megan took a step back. ¡°You¡¯re the boss, not a designated driver. I don¡¯t need you to drive me.¡± Leo was so angry that heughed. After all, they had been together for three years. What she said was exactly the same as what he had said. He took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you want to go with me or with him?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Mayor have a beautiful woman at home? Every minute of the night is precious. I wish you a good night.¡± ¡°Megan, let me give you a piece of advice. While I¡¯m still willing to cooperate with you, you¡¯d better not go too far. Be careful not to mess it up.¡± Megan frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why do you always say that I¡¯m ying tricks? Yes, I¡¯m indeed in a bad mood today. But I didn¡¯t call you or tell you where I was. I never thought of asking you toe. What tricks did I y?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t call me. The bartender called. Didn¡¯t you ask him to do that?¡± Megan replied, ¡°Which bartender? Let¡¯s go back and find him to confront right now. If it¡¯s my order, I¡¯ll never achieve anything in my life!¡± Leo was well aware that Megan was not a social climber who was willing to attach herself to a man. Her career ambition was not much weaker than his. It was just that she had been willing to stay in the position of secretary for these years. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to stay by her side, she would have made some achievements long ago. The curse was not a small matter for her. Leo hesitated. ¡°You really didn¡¯t ask the bartender to call me? You knew that I was going to spend the night with Sasha. You didn¡¯t do anything but get drunk?¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, is there a possibility that I didn¡¯te to get drunk because of you?¡± Leo frowned and looked at Paul. ¡°It¡¯s not because of me, but because of Paul?¡± ¡°Mr. Travis is now my boss. I¡¯m worried about his job, and I¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure recently, so I came out to drink to vent my pressure.¡± ¡°Very good,¡± he sneered. ¡°In that case, you really don¡¯t have toe back in the future. It¡¯s useless for you to beg me.¡± ¡°Okay, take care, Mr. Mayor. Goodbye.¡± Leo strode back to his car. The door was mmed with a loud bang, and the engine was roaring. He quickly left, and the exhaust gas rushed towards her and Paul¡¯s faces. Paul quickly stuffed her into the car, but he didn¡¯t dodge in time and inhaled a lot of dust. When Megan saw this, she wanted to open the car door and get out. However, as soon as she opened the door a little, she was pressed back down by Paul. ¡°Sit down. It is better than we all inhale the exhaust gas.¡± When he got into the car, Megan felt a little guilty. She took out a tissue to wipe the dust off his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Travis, for getting you involved in my private affairs.¡± Paul smiled gently and said, ¡°Vada¡¯s WhatsApp is like a machine gun, giving me a headache. I happened to be working nearby, so I came to pick you up by the way. By the way, didn¡¯t you ask Leo to pick you up?¡± ¡°It should be the bartender. I don¡¯t know.¡± Megan was a little annoyed. ¡°But he¡¯s not the first one in my contact list.¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ you set up a shortcut key for him?¡± She shook her head. ¡°No.¡± There had been one in the past, but she had canceled it after leaving him. ¡°Then it must be the call history, right? Or maybe it was just a coincidence.¡± It urred to Megan that he and Sasha had both called her in the evening, using his mobile phone. That seemed to be the case. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Paul slowly started the car. ¡°After getting along with you for a few days, you should know what you¡¯re doing. Even if you¡¯re in a bad mood and want to drink, you should have arranged it properly in advance. Why are you out of control today?¡± A Chapter 76 Chapter 76 ¡°I saw an old photo and recalled an old friend.¡± ¡°I heard that your father passed away when you were very young?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Your father must can¡¯t bear to see you so sad.¡± The corners of Meganmouth twitched. ¡°How did you know it was because my father?¡± ¡°Someone who can make you cry so sadly must be very important to you. For some reason, my intuition tells me it¡¯s not Leo.¡± She nodded and said, ¡°Your intuition is right.¡± ¡°So, for the sake of your father and mother, you have to pull yourself together.¡± ¡°Mr. Travis. Don¡¯t worry. I will try my best to help you.¡± Paul shook his head andughed. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡± ¡°Not about work?¡± ¡°In addition to work, you should also live a good life,¡± Paul said, ¡°I¡¯m different from Leo. I won¡¯t ask you to be on standby 24 hours a day, I think you¡¯re interesting. We can be friends.¡± ¡°Friends?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Megan fell silent. She and Leo could be husband and wife, so it was normal for them to be friends. ¡°By the way, fortunately, you left your coat in my car because you left in a hurryst time. You can use it today.¡± Megan wrapped her coat tightly around herself and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful in the future.¡± As soon as she got home, Vada was so anxious that she rushed over and shouted, ¡°Megan, you scared me to death! Why did you go out without a word? At least tell me. If something happens to you, how can I exin it to auntie in the hospital bed?¡± Megan tore off a note from the refrigerator and waved it in front of her. ¡°I saw that you were asleep, so I didn¡¯t wake you up. I left you a note and stuck it in the most conspicuous position.¡± Vada came over and took the note from her hand. After reading it, she rubbed her hands andughed dryly. Indeed, Megan had left a note for her, and it was very clear. Get Boros ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± Vada pulled her to sit down on the sofa. ¡°I saw you change your phone¡¯s wallpaper into a photo of you and him. I didn¡¯t think of it at that time. Later, I remembered that tomorrow was his death anniversary.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Vada suddenly changed her words. ¡°No. It¡¯s past midnight. It should be today.¡± She nodded slightly. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll take things too hard because of this?¡± ¡°Not like that, but you will defintely in a bad mood, right? s, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Megan opened her arms and hugged Vada. ¡°Thank you, Vada.¡± Vada giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t be. We are friends.¡± Megan said, ¡°If you like any handsome young man in the future, I¡¯ll be your wingwoman.¡± Vada burst outughing. ¡°Me? I think the teacher in our hospital is very handsome. Too bad that he¡¯s not a good person. What a waste of his good looks. But let me tell you, Dannis Lau is really handsome. He even called me just now.¡± ¡°You two¡­?¡± Vada gave her a pat. ¡°What? He¡¯s here to ask about you! I told you, once you makes a move, there will be plenty of handsome men chasing after you. Let Leo hold his face and die alone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Also, I think Leo is too old to keep up with the times. Nowadays, in the game, he can creat a character and design the look at his will. He can creat as many as Tessa as he wants, and he can log into the game to watch her at any time. Does he need to spend so much money on Sasha? And her figure is far worse than that of the female model in the game!¡± ¡°Vada, are you on your morning shift tomorrow?¡± As if her butt had been scalded, Vada jumped up at once. ¡°Ah! I forgot! What time is it now? Why is it 2:30 a.m.? I¡¯m going to take over work at 5:30 a.m. tomorrow morning. No, I have to go to bed now! Megan, don¡¯t be sad. Or you can just change your wallpaper to the previous one!¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Get Borus Megan looked at her lively good friend with a smile and shook her head secretly. With her personality, it was hard for her to be a doctor. ¡°What are youughing at? Did you hear that? Out of sight, out of mind. Stop looking at that photo.¡± ¡°Got it. Go to sleep now. If you don¡¯t sleep now, you¡¯ll stay up all night.¡± Vada had always had a good sleep. She would fall asleep within three minutes as soon as she touched the pillow. It was absolutely impossible for her to stay up all night. However, Leo hadn¡¯t been sleeping well recently. Especially after he came back from the barst night, he didn¡¯t sleep much all night. When he woke up in the morning, he was dizzy and could only ask the driver, Jack, to pick him up. He didn¡¯t look well, and Jack didn¡¯t dare to talk much. When they were about to arrive at the Jack asked cautiously, ¡°Mr. Mayor, you look a little tired. Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Leo didn¡¯t even raise his head. Jack wanted to get close to him, but failed. He touched his nose andughed dryly. Since Ms. Reed resigned, not only Leo, but ordinary employees like him had been in a bad mood. It was as if a high-speed machine had suddenly run out of oil. Although the engine and parts were still the same, the whole machine was not smoothly worked. There were always some problems here or there. Even a driver like him, who only knew how to drive, felt the pressure. No one told him when he should pick up the boss, when he couldn¡¯t leave and how long he should arrive at the destination in advance. He was at a loss and often did things that the boss didn¡¯t like. He had been scolded several times. He said slowly, ¡°Ms. Reed¡­¡± The frustration that Leo had been suppressing broke out in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this person again!¡± Jack was stunned by the roar. He pointed out of the window and mumbled, ¡°Okay, the back view of that person just now is¡­ very simr to hers. I may have mistaken her for someone else.¡± Leo opened his eyes slightly. ¡°Which one?¡± Jack was stunned again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to mention it? Why do I have to ask again¡­¡± He thought. Get Bonus He pointed to the hospital not far away and said, ¡°There, stand by the flower bed.¡± ¡°Stop the car.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Looking at the slender figure not far away, Leo could tell at a nce that it was undoubtedly Megan. While she was talking to Vada, thetter took out a box of medicine from her white coat and gave it to her. Vada touched her with her arm ambiguously. Megan seemed to be a little embarrassed and her face turned slightly red. Medicine? Was she sick? After saying a few words, she said goodbye to Vada and trotted to a car. Paul was leaning against the car, waiting for her. When he saw hering, he immediately opened the door of the passenger seat for her, and then they drove away together. Paul was driving a convertible Porsche, so he could clearly see the two people in the car. Paul reached out to help her tidy up her messy hair and then continued to listen to her. He held the steering wheel with one hand and tilted his body slightly in her direction with a gentle smile. The Porsche soon drove away. Jack asked weakly,¡± Mr. Mayor, are we leaving too?¡± With a gloomy face, Leo pushed open the car door and got out. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± After seeing off her close friend in person, Vada turned her head and was ready to go back to work in the hospital. Suddenly, someone stood behind her, which startled her. ¡°Damn¡­ Leo? Why are you here?¡± Leo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is she ill?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You know who I¡¯m talking about.¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Vada found it funny. ¡°She has nothing to do with you. Why should I tell you? Get out of my way.¡± Vada looked suspiciously at Leo, who was standing in front of her, and asked warily, ¡°Are you stalking Megan?¡± Leo sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not that boring.¡± ¡°Then go do your own business. Why do you care about others? Megan is no longer your secretary. Even if she is sick and wants to ask for leave, she should not ask you for it, right?¡± But Leo didn¡¯t care. ¡°so she is really sick?¡± Last night, she stood in the cold wind for half an hour in thin clothes, so it was natural for her to catch a cold. However, Vada shrugged and said coldly, ¡°Noment.¡± Recently, Vada hated evil as her enemy. In her eyes, Leo was the biggest ¡°evil¡±. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t hate him. Leo was still worried about his schedule and didn¡¯t have time to waste on her. He said coldly, ¡°Vada, I invested in this hospital.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me to find out what medicine you just gave her.¡± In an instant, Vada¡¯s face turned a little pale. ¡°I remember that you¡¯re still in your internship and don¡¯t have the right to prescribe medicine at all. So, you can either find someone to prescribe medicine for you or take the medicine without permission. No matter which one it is, it¡¯s against the rules.¡± Knowing what he meant, Vada took the initiative to confess, so that he could let it go and she could continue her internship in the hospital. If she didn¡¯t say it, he would soon find out, and at that time, he would probably look for trouble. Vada bit her lip and said bitterly, ¡°Leo, I really don¡¯t understand. Since you already have a new lover, why don¡¯t you just live a good life? Megan has lived such a hard life in the past three years. It¡¯s not easy for her to enjoy a few days now, but you insist on making things difficult for her. Do you have a sense of aplishment by bullying a little girl like this?¡± ¡°If she feels tired, she can ask for annual leave or rest. She can¡¯t just walk away.¡¯ ¡°What a joke! It¡¯s you who told her to never appear again, right? She just carried out your order, and now you¡¯re ming her for leaving?¡± Vadaughed angrily. ¡°Also, even if she goes back after the think vacation as you said, she will not only have to serve you, but also serve your new lover. Do you Get Boris she is a blockhead without feelings or pain?¡± Leo frowned. ¡°When did I say that I wanted her to serve Sasha?¡± ¡°You just can¡¯t bear to see her live a good life.¡± Vada came to a direct conclusion. In the distance, the driver beeped twice to remind him of the time. Leo took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Tell me, what medicine did you prescribe for her?¡± Vada turned her head to one side and didn¡¯t even want to look at him. ¡°Levonorgestrel and Quinestrol Tablets.¡± Leo said, ¡°Speak normally.¡± ¡°The contraceptives!¡± said Vada grumpily, ¡°Long-acting type.¡± A cold light shed through his eyes. ¡°Last night, she and Paul¡­ Ha, is she going to be with him for a long time? You¡¯re her good friend. Let me give her a piece of advice. Paul was not a loyal partner. Their rtionship will notst in a month. I¡¯m afraid this kind of medicine is not necessary.¡± Immediately, Vada retorted, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Mr. Mayor ever heard of that people changes?¡± ¡°For her?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? She¡¯s young, beautiful, and capable. Marrying her is equivalent to marrying a secretary, trantor, driver, and assistant. What a treasure! Besides, Megan is about the same age as Paul, and they have something inmon. I think they¡¯re a good match.¡± Leo sneered and said, ¡°Do you really think simr age can make a good match?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than going out with an old man who¡¯s six or seven years older than you, isn¡¯t it? Although he¡¯s a yboy, he knows how to y. Megan has been with him for the past few days, and she¡¯s obviously much more cheerful and likes tough. Unlike before, when she went shopping with me, she had to look at notes on her mobile phone all the time.¡± When Leo thought of how happy she was when they looked at each other in the car just now, he felt suffocated. ¡°¡­ And young men have good physical strength. They are full of energy. Men, after the age of 30, will begin to decline in that aspect and start to fall straight down immediately when they reach 35 years old. Mr. Mayor, how old are you?¡± When she asked thest question, Vada gloated. Thanks to Google, she knew that Leo was 31 years ald this year and had already gone downhill, Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Before long, he would lose a lot of stamina. Leo¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know am I good?¡± Get Bonus Vada¡¯s smile widened, and she even smirked wickedly. ¡°You don¡¯t know how Paul is either.¡± Leo¡¯s expression changed drastically. Vada tried to persuade Mr. Mayor earnestly, ¡°Mr. Mayor, you have to ept you are getting old. Even if you think you¡¯re fine, aren¡¯t you a little¡­ overconfident whenpared to a young man like Paul?¡± Leo stared at her. ¡°So, don¡¯t me her for buying the medicine. After all, it¡¯s easy for two young people to get into a rtionship¡­ Hey, Mr. Mayor, why are you leaving? Why don¡¯t youe to my office?¡± With a bang, Leo got in the car and mmed the door loudly. ¡°Start the car!¡± Vada made a face at the taillights of his car, feeling extremely happy. How dare you threaten me? I can irritate you to the death! Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Just as Megan was about to take out her phone, she received a call from Vada. She picked it up. ¡°Vada?¡± ¡°Be careful, Megan. Leo, that bastard seems to be following you. He appeared at the entrance of the hospital as soon as you left!¡± When Megan heard the first sentence, she became nervous, but then she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°He didn¡¯t follow me today. He¡¯s going to the branch office this afternoon. That is the only road.¡± ¡°No!¡± Vada said in a hurry, ¡°He also asked me what kind of medicine I just gave you!¡± Megan bit her lip and asked, ¡°Then what did you say?¡± ¡°He threatened me with my internship spot, so I can only tell him the truth.¡± Speaking of this, she paused for a moment and said with some concern, ¡°It¡¯s not a long-term solution to treat painful menstruation with that medicine. You¡¯d bettere to the hospital when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll find an experienced doctor for you and give you some advice.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for you when I¡¯m done with my work. I happened to catch up with you this time. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Megan felt grateful. Vada felt so sorry for her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all the rich people nowadays? Why do you have to go to the mountains to do business? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re selling illegal goods. Is it necessary to keep it a secret?¡± Megan was amused by her. ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. The other party is a walking lover. If we can get this project, it will be very beneficial for Mr. Travis to establish his prestige in thepany in the future.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the only child of the Travis family? Who else can they hand over thepany to if not him? He doesn¡¯t need to establish his prestige. I think he is deliberately fooling you because he wants to y wildly.¡± Vada¡¯s voice was loud and her cell phone signal was very good. As soon as she said this, Megan¡¯s face turned red and she hurriedly rummaged through her earphones in her bag. ¡°Why does this youngdy say all kinds of dirty words¡­¡± She tilted her head to look at Paul, only to see him looking at her. He raised his eyebrows meaningfully and asked, ¡°y wildly?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± Megan hurriedly plugged in her earphones. She tried several times but failed. In the end, was Paul who pulled over and personally helped her insert the earphones. However, it was fine when he was driving. There was still something that could distract his Get attention. At this time, it had stopped at the side, and almost all of Paul¡¯s attention was on her. Megan turned her back slightly and whispered, ¡°Vada, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. I¡¯ve told you that Mr. Travis and I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship. He¡¯s now ready to study in thepany and is just using me to deal with those women¡­¡± Vada didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Megan, you¡¯ve been with Leo for three years, and you¡¯ve be stupid. Don¡¯t you know what you look like? As a woman, I have to control myself when seeing you, let alone those men. Leo¡¯s so arrogant. Didn¡¯t he make a scene all night when he saw you? Paul¡¯s young. I don¡¯t believe that he did not chooses you as his secretary because of your beauty at all.¡± Megan tightened her grip on her phone. ¡°In my opinion, like father, like son. Shane is an old lecher, and his son is not a good person. If you get the money, run away quickly. At worst, I¡¯ll raise you!¡± Megan knew that Vada was doing this for her own good, so she chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting an Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. annual sry. I have to finish this year anyway, right?¡± ¡°¡­ Anyway, I have to remind you that Paul had a lot of romantic debts before. If you sleep with him, you must take measures. It¡¯s not a joke to get sick!¡± Vada said. ¡°Okay, okay, I hear you, Doctor Wise.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re such a sweet talker. Don¡¯t worry, when youe back this time, I¡¯ll take you to our department and ask our director to do a slight stic surgery for you. Didn¡¯t Leo say that you¡¯re like his dead lover? Then let¡¯s do a stic surgery. We¡¯ll see if he¡¯ll pester you in the future.¡± After joking with Vada for a while andforting her, she breathed a sigh of relief and hung up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡± A sudden sound came from behind her, which startled her. Paul tapped his fingers on the steering wheel and said, ¡°What does Vada think I am? A yboy? I¡¯m still remain chaste.¡± Megan nodded and silently wrote down a note in her notebook, ¡°I¡¯ll remind the boss to do a HIV check randomly.¡± ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Megan shook her head. ¡°I believe you.¡± ¡°What do you mean by shaking your head while saying that you believe me?¡± Megan licked her lips and whispered, ¡°¡­ Actually, there¡¯s nothing to lose after checking. It¡¯s for the health¡¯s sake¡­¡± Get Bonus ¡°Megan, I am still a virgin!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Although I change girlfriends every month, sometimes even two or three in one month, I am still a good boy. She understood. Wait a minute¡­ Suddenly, something urred to, and her expression became a littleplicated. ¡°How much did. you hear on the phone just now?¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Get Boos ¡°I¡¯ve heard what I should have heard,¡± Paul said, ¡°Leo¡­ didn¡¯t he keep his virginity for his deceased ex-girlfriend?¡± Sure enough, he heard it. Everyone knew that Leo was keeping his virginity for his deceased girlfriend, but as a secretary, she had actually climbed into her boss¡¯s bed. No matter how someone thought about it, it felt that she had nned it on purpose. She was a little afraid that she would lose her hard-earned job, especially at this critical moment. ¡°He mistook me for someone else.¡± Megan told the truth. ¡°He just drank too much that day.¡± Paul was obviously a little surprised. ¡°He thought you were Sasha Vance?¡± ¡°No, the woman he really loves.¡± ¡°The ex-girlfriend who passed away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then why you break up?¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°Because he found a woman who looks more like her than me.¡± ¡°Sasha?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Paul tightened his grip on the steering wheel, but he didn¡¯t say anything. It was not appropriate for Megan to exin, so she could only remain silent. They didn¡¯t talk all the way. The car stopped in front of Vada¡¯s apartment. It seemed that Paul had other arrangements, so he left first. She was going to Mount Rosy Clouds to meet their clients in a few days, so she wanted to settle everything before that. Looking at the time, it was not yet three o¡¯clock. She checked some information to prepare for meeting clients in the future. At six o¡¯clock, after confirming that it was time to get off work, Megan dialed a number. ¡°Hello?¡± To be honest, after they parted on bad terms yesterday, she was not sure if he would still answer Get Bogs her phone, so she cleverly called thendline of the president¡¯s office-there would not show the no caller ID. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s me, Mr. Mayor.¡± Leo was also stunned for a moment. He seemed to have just realized that it was a call from her. He sneered and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you so attached to your new lover that you still have time to call me, your ex?¡± His words were vague. A ex-husband could be an ex, and her former boss was also her ex, first sentence was used as ¡°new lover¡±. She felt that his tone was a little¡­ resentful? After pondering for a moment, Megan asked calmly, ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡± A faint smile appeared on Leo¡¯s lips. ¡°Paul didn¡¯t satisfy you?¡± What he¡¯s talking about? but the Megan frowned slightly and said, ¡°Mr. Travis has a good working attitude, and as a secretary, I¡¯m not qualified to be dissatisfied with the boss¡¯s negotiation.¡± ¡°Just a boss?¡± ¡°We¡¯re also friends.¡± ¡°Friends, or¡­ friends with benefits?¡± He said the word very softly, but Megan understood. She was a little unhappy. ¡°Most of the bosses and secretaries in the world have pure work-rted rtionships! He has his private life, and I also have mine. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°So he has other lovers?¡± There was a hint of mockery in his voice. ¡°But it¡¯s normal. It¡¯s impossible for a prodigal like Paul to change his personality,¡± Megan didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, so she changed the topic. ¡°Being a doctor is Vada¡¯s dream. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡± ¡°Who are you to say that to me now?¡± Leo pulled himself out of the document, changed his phone, and leaned against the back of the chair to rx. ¡°Megan, if youe back now, I can let bygones be bygones on ount of your hard work in the past.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Vada said that you were tired in the past three years. After thinking about it, I think it¡¯s true. Well, I can give you half a month off, but during this period, your mobile phone must be on call 24 hours a day, and you must move back to the vi.¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not going back.¡± Leo sneered. ¡°Megan, I¡¯ve already made a concession. Don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concession, Mr. Mayor, but I don¡¯t need it anymore,¡± she said. ¡°Ha, then why did you make this call?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go through the divorce formalities tomorrow morning¡± This time, it wasLeo¡¯s turn to stun. Megan said, ¡°The work has been handed over clearly, and this is the only connection between us. It¡¯s good for us to solve it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor?¡± He looked out of the window and asked coldly, ¡°Are you in such a hurry to leave with Paul?¡± ¡°I told you, it has nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°Nothing to do with him? Megan, you asked Vada to prescribe you some long-acting contraceptives! Don¡¯t tell me that this medicine is used to treat colds!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recovered from my cold,¡± she said. ¡°I want this medicine for other purposes.¡± He sneered. ¡°For other purposes, of course.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. See you at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau at 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Your ID card is in the safe. The password is 940516. The original marriage certificate is in the second drawer of your study, which is unlocked.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sorted out your schedule. You don¡¯t have any business tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a temporary n.¡± Knowing that he was lying, Megan didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. ¡°Okay, the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free the day after tomorrow either.¡± You only have morning meetings the day after tomorrow. You¡¯re free all afternoon!¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re more important than Sasha? I¡¯m going to pick out a wedding dress with Sasha in the afternoon.¡± Get Bonus ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve never thought about it.¡± She asked in a deep voice, ¡°When will Mr. Mayor be free then? I can cooperate with you, but I hope the sooner the better.¡± ¡°Megan, you have no right to order me around!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ordering you again. I¡¯m just reminding Mr. Mayor that you can dy it, but Ms. Vance may not willing to see this.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll remind you as well.¡± There was a strong sense of threat in his words. ¡°We haven¡¯t divorced yet. You¡¯d better not have anything to do with Paul. Take care of yourself.¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Meganughed. They had been married for three years, but she had never heard him mention this marriage. Now that they were about to divorce, he began to mention it again and again. But she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that Leo was regretting it. He was just reluctant to see her be with others. ¡°Well, the divorce time is set for a weekter, and you can use enough time to miss the schedule. And I have asked, the divorce registration will not take long, at most 20 minutes. If both sides are fully prepared, five minutes will be enough.¡± Leo clicked on the calendar in the lower right corner of theputer and said, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s birthday party is next week.¡± ¡°The birthday party is Tuesday. We¡¯ll go there on Wednesday.¡± At this point, if he didn¡¯t divorce her, it would seem that he couldn¡¯t let go of her. Leo rubbed his aching temples and said, ¡°Grandpa is in poor health. Come back to the old house with me on Tuesday.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up the phone, she finally felt relieved. She poured herself a ss of warm water and took a pill. Long-term high-intensity work and irregr rest made her painful menstruation very serious. In recent months, it had been particrly serious. She calcted the date. The days when she walked in the mountains should be her period. This was the second project she was about to challenge after changing her job. No matter what, she had to do her best. To be honest, she was really a little afraid of Paul¡¯sw of ¡°one month¡±. He only dated girlfriends for less than a month. What if he got tired of his secretary after a month? Vada¡¯s words warned her. It was probably because she was good-looking that Paul hired her. In the previous cooperations, both Maria and Mr. Morgan were easy to get along with, and she just needed think about their interests. ? But this time, the clients were different. It was said that he was very difficult to deal with. She had to use her ability to build a foundation before Paul got tired of her. Even if he got tired of her in the future, she could still make a living with her ability. ording to Vada, painkillers were actually nerve agents. Taking them too frequently would affect one¡¯s intelligence and reaction speed. That was why Vada rmended her to try long-acting contraceptives first. After all, the nature of her work determined that if she was not smart, it would be difficult for her to suceed. The Travis Group was mainly engaged in real estate development, taking into ount professional ethics, garden design, and other projects. This time, they were going to bid for a theme park project. The other party¡¯s surname was Lau, and he was a returnee to China. However, he did not have the unrestrained style of a foreign country. Instead, he was very Chinese-styled. She and Paul arrived at Mount Rosy Clouds one night in advance and checked in at the hotel at the foot of the mountain. After taking a shower, Paul knocked on the door, but his face was very serious. ¡°This person is so mysterious. I can¡¯t find anything.¡± Megan came over with herptop and reported the information she had collected in the past few days. ¡°Mr. Lau, 45 years old, divorced with no children. His ex-wife is an Austrian. After the divorce, he chose to return to China to develop. He is very authoritative in the construction field, and at the same time, he is an honorary professor of the architectural department of your University of Houston.¡± Paul was shocked. ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him If he has anything to do with my school?¡± ¡°Because he has been abroad for a long time, and this is his first time returning home.¡± Megan continued, ¡°He lives alone and has never attended any social activities. As far as I know, there are at least 20panies that want topete for this amusement park project in his hands, and there are threepanies that have an advantage over us.¡± ¡°Which threepanies?¡± ¡°The Ferrispany, the New City group, and¡­ the Mayor Group in Houston.¡± After hearing this, Wade eximed, ¡°Even Jason is interested in this project?¡± ¡°As far as I know, he was not interested in this project before.¡± Megan recalled that most of the projects that the Mayor Group invested in were majorndmarks or parks. This was not one of the ones she had participated in ording to Leo¡¯s schedule. Why was he suddenly interested in this case? Paul hesitated and asked, ¡°Is it because of you?¡± Megan shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that important to him.¡± Paul pursed his lips and said, ¡°Leo, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. I¡¯m lucky.¡± Get Bogus She chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Travis. I¡¯ve already submitted my resignation letter to the the Mayor Group. I am now an employee of the the Travis Group.¡± Paul understood what she meant andughed. ¡°You¡¯re just my employee.¡± Paul hadn¡¯t really participated in the decision-making of the the Travis Group yet, so there was nothing wrong with him saying so. However, Megan was a little worried. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ording to Leo¡¯s personality, as long as he wanted something, he would definitely get it. This time, she was going to snatch the meat from his mouth. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Early the next morning, they went to see the legendary Mr. Lau. However, as expected, they were rejected. Mr. Lau¡¯s secretary directly set up a table at the door of the room with a very decent smile on her face. ¡°Mr. Lau said that if you want to see him, you have to show a work that satisfies him. Otherwise, he won¡¯t see you.¡± Paul asked, ¡°Calligraphy or painting?¡± ¡°Anything is fine, regardless of the form.¡± As he spoke, Paul rolled up his sleeves and got ready to work. ¡°Fortunately, when I was young, my dad forced me to learn calligraphy¡­¡± However, since Mr. Lau intended to set up this test, ordinary calligraphy was nothing in his eyes. The secretary went in with Paul¡¯s calligraphy and came out in less than a minute. ¡°Please go back.¡± Paul was a little annoyed. He tugged at Megan¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Do you know anything about Calligraphy?¡± She shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to paint?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°What should we do? I thought you were well-rounded.¡± ¡°My skills are all based on the premise of being a secretary. I don¡¯t need to know calligraphy or painting as a secretary.¡± Paul was devastated. After making the decision to change, he had been so serious about making some achievements in his career, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would end so soon. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Megan suddenly remembered something. She turned to look at Mr. Lau¡¯s secretary and asked, ¡°Excuse me, have there been any works that satisfy Mr. Lau so far?¡± The secretary¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss, I understand that you want to inquire about the information, but this is amercial secret. I can¡¯t tell you.¡± When Megan heard this, she had an idea. ¡°That means yes.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Paul asked in surprise. ¡°If there no works satisfy Mr. Lau, he would directly answer me, instead of using somemercial secrets to cover it up.¡± Get Boul ¡°So, Mr. Lau already has a partner in mind? Who could it be?¡± Paul came to his senses. ¡°¡­ Leo Mayor.¡± When Mr. Lau¡¯s secretary heard this, he looked at her with appreciation. ¡°Miss, you do have some courage, insight, and talent.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Megan didn¡¯t have time to listen to his praise. She was thinking about something else. He had studied in Europe since he was a child. Later, after returning to the country, he often flew to Spain for Tessa¡¯s sake and wrote beautiful English, but he didn¡¯t know how to write calligraphy and painting. Then it would be much easier to guess. After all, the the Mayor Group was a giant in Houston. Although the the Travis Group was not bad, its resources and capital were much inferior to that of the Mayor Group. Since the Mayor Group had expressed their interest in this project, otherpanies could basically dere their failure-including the Travis Group. The test that was set up today was probably just a formality to stop other people from inquiring about information and seeking cooperation. After all, calligraphy and painting were different from math questions. There were standard answers to math questions. Whether calligraphy and painting were good or bad depended on his words. Paul pulled her back. ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡± After being pulled by him for two steps, Megan suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Megan looked back at the secretary and smiled confidently. ¡°Sorry, can I try again?¡±¡± The secretary raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Yes, but I think there may be no change in the result.¡± ¡°Please let me have a try.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The secretaryid out the rice paper, pressed it with paperweight, and handed her a brush dipped in ink. ¡°Please.¡± Megan took the brush, pursed her lips, and thought for a while. Then, she started to brush randomly on the paper. Paul frowned as he watched. ¡°Your painting is even worse than mine when I was three years old. Stop it, Megan.¡± Megan turned a deaf ear to it and continued to write wildly. It was simply¡­ getting messier and messier. Mr. Lau¡¯s secretary was also very puzzled, but after all, he followed Mr. Lau, so he was very well-mannered and did not stop her. After being dipped in the ink for a while, Megan drew a few more strokes. This time, the mysterious drawing had be a ghost drawing. She put down the pen and looked at it carefully. Then she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished drawing, Please take it in and let Mr. Lau have a look.¡± Paul came up and was about to grab the paper. ¡°Aren¡¯t you humiliating yourself by taking this painting in? Megan, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Are you crazy?¡± She gently pulled the painting out of his hand and handed it to the secretary. ¡°Thank you. The secretary held the painting with both hands, which was notpletely dried, and nodded. gently. ¡°Okay, please wait for a moment.¡± Paulpulled her and wanted to run away. ¡°Hurry up. Hurry up before Mr. Lau sees what we look like. Maybe there will be other opportunities to cooperate in the future.¡± The young man was so strong that he almost pulled Megan down and she fell on him. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, are you okay?¡± Paul was tall and strong. In order toe to the mountains, she didn¡¯t wear high heels but only wore ordinary sneakers, which were only as high as his chest. This time, her forehead hit his corbone heavily, which made her cry in pain. She endured the pain and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good to be young. You¡¯re strong and fast. I was caught off guard¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The door of the next room was mmed shut. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Paul frowned and growled, ¡°Do you have any manners?¡± ¡°Maybe our loud voices have disturbed him. We¡¯re here to get down to business. It¡¯s better to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡± Meganforted him. Paul snorted. ¡°He must be an old man. He¡¯s jealous that I¡¯m young and handsome.¡± Megan was amused by him. ¡°I guess so.¡± Paul felt a little guilty. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be slower next time.¡± ¡°OK.¡± In the end, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless just because you¡¯re young in the future. I¡¯m fine if you hurt me, but if you hurt anyone else, you¡¯ll probably be in trouble.¡± Paul nodded obediently, but he still said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to hurt you¡­ I¡¯ll be careful in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Paul snorted proudly. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who dares to teach Mr. Travis how to do things. If it is someone else.¡± Bang! There was another loud sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, which made the floor buzz. Paul was so angry that he put his hands on his hips. ¡°Who is living in this room? It¡¯s so noisy. Is he deaf?¡± Paul was so angry that he didn¡¯t care about anything and didn¡¯t pay attention to what he said. Megan gently pulled his sleeve and shook her head at him, indicating that he should stop talking, This hotel was located at the foot of Mount Rosy Clouds, and it was also a four-star hotel. The people who lived here were more or less of high status. In the past, he didn¡¯t manage thepany much, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about offending others. But it would be different in the future. Human rtionships wereplicated in the business world. It was better to avoid offending people as much as possible. Paul knew what she meant, but he was still very unhappy. He red at the door but didn¡¯t say anything more. Mr. Lau¡¯s secretary came out of the room and saw the interaction between them. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard that Mr. Travis has a bad temper before, but as I see you today, you¡¯re Get Boros different from what the rumors say.¡± Paul raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It depends on who I¡¯m with.¡± The secretary said with a smile, ¡°That is to say, this youngdy should be very important to Mr. Travis.¡± ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my girl¡­¡± Before the word ¡°friend¡± coulde out of his mouth, Megan quickly interrupted him and reached out her hand in a friendly manner. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Megan Reed. I¡¯m Mr. Travis¡¯ secretary.¡± ¡°Oh, Ms. Reed, Mr. Lau is very interested in your painting. He invites you in for a chat.¡± Paul was shocked. ¡°What the fuck? Is that true? Is Mr. Lau interested in that messy painting?¡± The secretary nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Lau is very aplished inndscape painting. There are not many people who can interest him. Ms. Reed, you¡¯re good at painting. It¡¯s my fault for being ignorant.¡± Megan did not have much of a reaction, as if she had already guessed it. However, she still had a slight smile on her face. ¡°Thank you for Mr. Lau¡¯s apprecaition.¡± ¡°Please follow me.¡± The secretary led the way and led them into the room. As soon as she entered the room, they smelled a refreshing fragrance. Megan sniffed and asked, ¡°Is this¡­ Ancient Brain Incense?¡± Before the secretary could answer, a deep male voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Ms. Reed knows about incense?¡± ¡°Just a little. It¡¯s because there are old people who like this kind of spices at home, so I feel familiar with it.¡± She slowly walked forward and saw that there were only a few futons in therge living room, and there was a huge writing brush hanging on the wall behind her, ¡°Zen¡±. Mr. Lau stood up and pointed to the futon opposite him. ¡°Please sit down.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Megan and Paul were sitting on their knees on the futons, and she finally saw Mr. Lau¡¯s face clearly. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, and his voice was as loud as a bell. He looked very decent. ¡°Mr. Lau used to be a soldier?¡± How did you know?¡± ¡°G¨¨nerally speaking, people who practice calligraphy have calluses at the first joint of the middle Get Bonus finger, but Mr. Lau¡¯s calluses are at the index finger and purlicue, which should be formed by long-term shooting. To be able to form such a thick calluses, ordinary amateurs can¡¯t do it. It can only be in the army.¡± Mr. Lau burst outughing. ¡°Where did Ms. Reede from? Shane Travis has really found a treasure this time. Your eyes are very sharp.¡± ¡°I submitted my resume on my own initiative. To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve only been at work for less Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. than a week.¡± Mr. Lau nodded and said, ¡°Sometimes, experience is not as important as wisdom and insight. Ms. Reed, you already have thest two points. In the future, you will definitely be a big shot.¡± Megan said modestly, ¡°Mr. Lau, you tter me. I¡¯m just a secretary.¡± Mr. Lau was a little surprised. He looked up at her and saw that she was neither humble nor pushy and had a good sense of propriety. In the end, he concluded, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of your talent. But the painting just now¡­¡± His expression was a littleplicated. It was hard to tell whether he appreciated her or hated her. Upon hearing this, Paul¡¯s whole body tensed up, and his smile was a little unnatural. ¡°Mr. Lau, my secretary doesn¡¯t know her ce, so she painted at random, but she didn¡¯t mean to offence you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Mr. Lau burst intoughter and ordered his secretary, ¡°It seems that Mr. Travis still doesn¡¯t know how gifted your secretary is. Show Mr. Travis your painting¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84 ¡°Yes!¡± The secretary took the painting, turned it in the opposite direction, and unfolded it slowly. There was a small fishing boat floating on the surface of a rough and rugged mountain rock on a piece of paper. Small drops of rain fell on the surface of the water, scattering small circles of water. The whole drawing was not very excellent, but the whole structure was very artistic. In addition, it was painted upside down. Paul was so shocked that his jaw could not close. As Mr. Lau washed the tea, he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really rare for Ms. Reed to have such a state of mind at such a young age.¡± Megan pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Mr. Lau, did I pass your test?¡± Mr. Lau raised his eyebrows and said nomittally, ¡°If Ms. Reed had appeared a few days earlier, things might have turned for the better. But now, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± While they were talking, someone pushed the door open and walked in. He said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s so lively here.¡± Mr. Lauughed and poured him a cup of tea. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I can hear something interesting happening here through a wall and a door, so I came to have a look.¡± Megan was not surprised that Leo had already talked about cooperation with Mr. Lau, but she was still a little surprised to see him here today. After all, he was busy every day. She remembered that he should have a flight abroad in the past two days. Why did he alsoe to the mountains? He also said that there was a wall and a door between them¡­ ¡°He lives next door?¡± Then it was him who made such a big noise just now? Mr. Lau was a straightforward person. He introduced them to both sides. ¡°Mr. Mayor came at the right time. I just met an interesting little girl.¡± He took the teacup and took a sip. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Reed. She has such high attainments at such a young age, and the most important thing is that herprehension ability is rare. Nowadays, very few young people can calm down and practice ink painting. This thing is hard work, and it can only be achieved through years of practice. Moreover, some people can only do ordinary painting in their lifetime and can¡¯t be masters.¡± Get Bo As he spoke, he kept looking at Megan and walked back and forth. ¡°It seems that Ms. Reed is really. something since Mr. Lan thinks so highly of her. Ms Reed, are you also here for the entertainment. park project?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°But it seems that Mr. Lau has already reached an agreement with Mr. Mayor.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Leo said with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯m very curious about. Mr. Lau thinks. highly of Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Ms. Reed¡¯s painting skills. Ms. Reed, may I know who your master is? Why haven¡¯t I heard of you knowing how to draw an ink painting before?¡± Mr. Lau was also very curious about this question. ¡°Yes, Ms. Reed, can you tell me about it?¡± From the moment Leo appeared, Megan knew that this project had nothing to do with the the Travis Group Leo was a ruthless person. Since he dared to appear here with Mr. Lau, he was sure that Mr. Lau¡¯s business had fallen into his hands, and no one could take it away from him. Since he had already shown up, Megan knew that there was no hope for this project. However, she didn¡¯t intend to take this piece of meat from him before. She had a long-term goal. She wanted to impress Mr. Laut and leave a good impression on him, which would be helpful to her and Paul¡¯s work in the future. One more friend, one more way. Paul had just stood on the starting line, so she had to help him pave the way for him in the future. Her idea was very simple. Since she had received a high sry, she had to work for her boss. wholeheartedly. Megan nced at Paul, who was standing next to her. He didn¡¯t say anything, but the moment Leo appeared, he took half a step in front of her as if he wanted to protect her. Her heart warmed slightly. He probably knew that there was some tension between her and Leo, and he was afraid that she would suffer losses. She gently tugged at Paul¡¯s sleeve, indicating that he was fine. Paul was worried and asked her in a low voice, ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t told me?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t just have a secretary and a substitute rtionship with Leo, do you? Look at how he chased you all the way to the ends of the world. Are you holding some big secret of him?¡± She chuckled and said, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not that capable to make Mr. Mayor put down so much work to hunt me down.¡± Get Bortus ¡°But I feel that there is something wrong with the way he looks at you. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°He has been looking at your neck.¡± When Megan heard this, she nced over and saw that Leo was narrowing his eyes slightly. At the end of his sight, it was really her neck. She touched her neck with her hand. It was smooth, delicate, and nothing unusual. ¡°Ms. Reed,¡± Mr. Lau said with a smile, ¡°is it inconvenient to talk about your master all the time? It doesn¡¯t matter. There are indeed many experts in this industry who are unwilling to reveal their names¡­¡± Leo continued, ¡°If Ms. Reed is willing to tell me, I¡¯m willing to make a concession and let the the Travis Group participate in this project and cooperate with the Mayor Group for development.¡± Mr. Lau turned to look at him in shock. ¡°Mr. Mayor?¡± Leo raised his teacup and toasted her from a distance. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word.¡± Megan bit her lip tightly and did not say a word. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you willing to break through all obstacles and cut off your wrist for Travis? Is there anything you can¡¯t say?¡± Leo sneered. ¡°Megan, I¡¯ve taught you almost all your skills, including Spanish, but I¡¯ve never taught you ink painting.¡± your Mr. wo Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Mr. Lau was shocked. ¡± Mr. Mayor, do you mean that you know Ms. Reed?¡± He lowered his eyes and focused on blowing the tea foam in the teacup. ¡°More than that.¡± Mr. Lau was still waiting for him to say something, but he didn¡¯t want to say anything more. His eyes kept falling on her coldly, which made people¡¯s imagination run wild for no reason. Mr. Lau¡¯s eyes kept darting back and forth between Megan and Leo. In the end, he looked at Paul, whose muscles were tense, and seemed to have a vague guess in his heart. However, as an old fox in the business world, he naturally did not say anything. He tried to smooth things over with a smile. ¡°Since we know each other, let¡¯s get straight to the point. Ms. Reed, I won¡¯t force you to tell me if you don¡¯t want to. I can also tell you that before you came here today, Mr. Mayor and I had already discussed the development details, but I didn¡¯t expect that Ms. Reed would be so capable. I really like to take care of a junior like you, but now that the matter has been settled, I have no reason to go back on my word.¡± Megan nodded. ¡°No matter what, thank you for your appreciation, Mr. Lau.¡± Mr. Lau seemed to be very interested in the traditional painting and asked, ¡°But¡­ can¡¯t you reveal a little? Mr. Mayor has said that he will give up part of the profit to cooperate with the the Travis Group in exchange for an answer from Ms. Reed. It¡¯s a good deal.¡± She knew that it was a good deal. However¡­ Seeing that she was in a dilemma, Paul said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t force her. We don¡¯t want this project anymore. Megan, let¡¯s go.¡± Megan tried to pull her arm, but she didn¡¯t move. ¡°Megan?¡± Megan asked, ¡°Does what Mr. Mayor just said count?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not fool me with an answer like your father and uncle. Your father is a driver, and he has been dead for many years. Your mother is just a nanny. You don¡¯t have any uncles or uncles. You only have one good-for-nothing uncle. He is still in prison now. They don¡¯t have any achievements in this field.¡± As soon as he said that, everyone present was surprised. Especially Mr. Lau, who had appreciated her painting very much before. When he suddenly heard that her family background was so poor, he was a little confused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of money to learn painting. Not to mention the raw materials, just asking a famous teacher to teach is definitely not a small number. I thought. He thought that she came from a well-off family and learned from a famous teacher. ¡°So I¡¯m also very curious. A few days ago, Ms. Reed generously sold herself to earn 300000 dors. I thought she was going to pay for the medical expenses for her mom, but it turns out that she took it to learn ink painting. It¡¯s impossible for you to know Mr. Lau¡¯ test in advance, so there¡¯s not possibility of adapting to Mr. Lau. Then why did you spend so much money to learn ink painting. He slowly nced at Megan and finally fixed his eyes on Paul. ¡°I remember thatst month, Mr. Travis seemed to have said that he liked girls with a ssical vor.¡± This time, even Mr. Lau fell silent. But she could clearly feel that the appreciation in Mr. Lau¡¯s eyes was no longer the same as before. Instead, it turned into indifference and unfamiliarity. ¡°I can see that you¡¯re really talented, Ms. Reed. But if you¡¯re really going to sell yourself to attract men¡¯s attention, then we have nothing to talk about.¡± She lowered her head and did not speak. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t drive her out directly. Although he appreciated paintings, he was a soldier after all, so he paid more attention to character and morality. She was unfilial to her mother and had a bad style. After stepping on the two red lines in his heart, Mr. Lau¡¯s impression of her had probably fallen to the bottom. She felt a chill run down her spine. It had not been easy for her to think of a way to pave the way for Paul, but she didn¡¯t expect that Leo would appear out of nowhere and ruin all her efforts. Since she didn¡¯t beg for mercy, he would do it himself. He was determined to make her yield. ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± As if Leo didn¡¯t think it was enough, he snorted and continued, ¡°Mr. Travis, I also want to remind you that her mother has cancer, and the annual medical expenses are not cheap. If you change girlfriends frequently, you may be entangled by her in the future. After all, she has no money and can do anything. Also-¡± ¡°I remember that Paul used to have a woman you liked very much, but in the end, she climbed into your father¡¯s bed? Mr. Shane Travis seems to like collecting calligraphy and paintings very much, especially the style of ink painting.¡± Paul instantly tensed up. ¡°Mr. Mayor is so clear about other people¡¯s privacy? It seems that you¡¯ve spent a lot of effort.¡± Get Bogus ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your family¡¯s affairs, but as an experienced person, I want to give you a piece of advice. If she has the ability to hook up with you, naturally, she has the ability to hooked up with your father. Mr. Shane Travis is not a very moral person, so it¡¯s easy for him to fall into the trap. Mr. Travis, watch out.¡± ¡°Megan was not that kind of person,¡± Paul said coldly. ¡°She worked for you for three years. You should know what kind of person she is. Why did you say that to her?¡± Leo sneered and said, ¡°I thought so before. She was not the kind of person who would seduce a man for money. Butter I found out that I was wrong. She was very charming. Not only did you fall in love with her, but several of my friends also couldn¡¯t forget her. Since the day we parted at the karaoke bar, they still haven¡¯t given up on her¡­¡± ¡°Karaoke bar? What Karaoke bar?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s better for Mr. Travis not to know about this, unless you want to angry about¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Megan felt a chill run down her spine almost instantly. As long as she didn¡¯tpromise, Leo would continue to trample on her dignity and force her to submit. Didn¡¯t he just want to see Paul recognize her ¡°true colors¡± and dump her on the spot? In that case, she might as well end it. She raised her head and her eyes were slightly red. ¡°Does Mr. Mayor really want to know who taught me ink painting?¡± When Leo saw her, his expression changed slightly. He pursed his thin lips and looked straight at her. ¡°Are you crying? Chapter 86 Chapter 86 ¡°I learned ink painting on the spur of the moment. Yes, I don¡¯t know how to paint at all. I specially learned this move to win the favor of Mr. Travis. As long as he is willing to keep me, I can get money. Mr. Mayor, are you satisfied with what I said?¡± Paul frowned and pulled her. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± It didn¡¯t matter whether she was talking nonsense or not. More importantly, this was what Leo wanted to hear. He wanted her to give in. Didn¡¯t he want her to bow her head and beg him? Instead of tangling like this, it was better to satisfy him as soon as possible. That way, everyone could be satisfied and forget about it. ¡°Mr. Mayor has always told me to recognize my position. I¡¯ve always thought that as long as I avoided you, I would mind my own business from now on. But I¡¯m still too naive.¡± She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Mr. Mayor, I realize now that I¡¯m a person who can give up my dignity for money. I¡¯ve tried my best to seduce Mr. Travis. I helped him with his business and learned ink painting for him. I¡¯m trying to seduce him. You¡¯re right, Mr. Mayor.¡± The room was dead silent, and there was only the sound of her sobbing. ¡°I was too conceited before and didn¡¯t know what I was capable of. I¡¯m sorry for offending you and Ms. Vance.¡± ¡°But Mr. Travis and the Travis Group have nothing to do with this, nor has it anything to do with Vada. You are targeting them because of me. It was not easy for Vada to get into the medical college entrance examination. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for her. And the Travis Group, I can resign today and never appear in Houston again. There will be projects that belong to them in the future, so please show mercy and I beg you.¡± After that, she bowed deeply in the direction of Leo. She lowered her head, and her forehead was so low that it almost touched her calf. The room was still so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Paul was so angry that his chest felt stuffy. He reached out to pull her, but was forcefully stopped by another big hand with clear joints. Paul was furious. ¡°Leo Mayor! You¡¯ve forced a little girl into a dead end several times. What kind of deep hatred is that? What did she do?¡± Leo frowned and turned a deaf ear to his words. He just stared at the slender figure in front of him. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days, but she seemed to have lost some weight. Did he force her? It seemed that¡­ he had indeed forced her. Using her mother¡¯s illness to force her to pay, no one in Houston dared to hire her. She had no choice but to look for Shane Travis, forcing her to try her best to please Paul and get a job. Now, he had ruined her work andpletely cut off all her paths. Finally, she had to admit defeat and beg for mercy. However, begging for forgiveness like that did not bring him any joy. On the contrary, he felt very depressed. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Paul was a hot-tempered person. He grabbed hold of Leo¡¯s cor and said, ¡°What does she owe you? I¡¯ll pay it back for her! Don¡¯t bully her again after that!¡± Leo nced at Paul coldly, pushed him away, and slowly tidied up his shirt. ¡°This is between her and me. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend now. Of course, it has something to do with me!¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Leo sneered. Megan felt her body was lifted. Someone picked her up and quickly walked out of Mr. Lau¡¯s room. ¡°Hey, Leo, what are you doing? Put my girlfriend down!¡± Leo had already kicked open the door of the next room. He turned around and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m her husband, Mr. Travis. Please behave yourself.¡± Bang! The door mmed shut. He couldn¡¯t hear anything else. Maybe the sound instion in the room was too good to hear, or¡­. Paul was also shocked by her marriage with Leo. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak anymore. Only Megan and Leo were left in the enclosed space. The room was veryrge and spacious, and she only felt that it was cramped. Leo held her with one hand as if he were holding a child. He squatted down slightly and put her down on the ground to stand firm. ¡°What are you crying for?¡± He pulled out two pieces of tissue and pressed them on her eyes. Megan took out a tissue from his hand, avoided his hand, and wiped her tears herself. Get Bonus Leo let her do as she pleased. He stood there with his arms crossed and looked down at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything? ¡°Didn¡¯t you try your best to get Paul to keep you by his side? Did I say anything wrong?¡± Megan turned her face away and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re right about everything.¡± Although her tears had been dried, her nasal voice became heavier. Seeing that she had finally admitted defeat, Leo said in a gentler tone, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you cry in the past three years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t like me crying.¡± ¡°When did I ever say that I didn¡¯t like you crying?¡± ¡°I was scolded by you for the whole afternoon in the second week of work because my schedule was not urate enough. I cried at that time, but you said that I didn¡¯t deserve to learn Tessa.¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Tessa was very weak and loved to cry. In fact, crying varied from person to person. Tessa¡¯s tears were enough to soften Leo¡¯s heart. Her crying was just an imitation, and it didn¡¯t matter why she was crying. It was obvious that Leo didn¡¯t remember this matter, so he simply changed the topic. ¡°Let me ask you, where did the red marks on your necke from?¡± ¡°What red mark?¡± ¡°Paul stayed in your room all nightst night.¡± Megan understood. She took out her phone and looked at her neck. She found a small red mark above her corbone. She touched it and felt itchy. ¡°There are a lot of mosquitoes in the mountains. Maybe I was bitten by it. Leo said suspiciously, ¡°A man and a woman are alone in the same room, and you are telling me that your are innocent? Paul isn¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still young and has just begun to work on these things. Last night, I was telling him how to deal with clients and what kind of homework he should do before meeting them. In this way, he won¡¯t be in a hurry to take over his father¡¯spany in the future.¡± Leo snorted, ¡°Young? The women he has slept with can line up from here to the central park! Moreover, at his age, he could have been a father in ancient times.¡± Megan whispered, ¡°In ancient times, people in their thirties were old enough to be grandfathers¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Leo took a deep breath and his expression softened slightly. ¡°As long as you listen to me, I won¡¯t have to go through so much trouble with you.¡± Megan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before we divorce, I won¡¯t cuckold you. Nothing happened between Mr. Travis and me.¡± ¡°But you asked Vada to give you long-acting contraceptives, which means that you are still prepared for this, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I want to dy my menstruation and treat my painful menstruation.¡¯ Get Bonus Leo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I was going to hike with Mr. Lau in the mountains to fight for the amusement park project. It¡¯s my period, and it¡¯s cold in the mountains. My menstrual colic is very serious, so I asked Vada to prescribe medicine for me.¡± There was some hesitation in Leo¡¯s voice. ¡°¡­ Really?¡± She said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search for medical equipment on Google right now to see if it has this effect. You can even ask a private detective to check when my period came.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I know that you¡¯re having menstrual colic?¡± She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. I can¡¯t ask for leave. It¡¯s better not to say anything.¡± ¡°Then what will you do if you were painful when you were in period in the past?¡± ¡°Endure it.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take painkillers?¡± ¡°The painkillers will damage the central nervous system. If I work with you for a long time, I need to be highly concentrated. If I react slowly, I won¡¯t be able to keep up with your pace. I don¡¯t dare to take too much, but only take one when I really can¡¯t stand it.¡± Her voice was still faintly crying, but it could be heard that she was trying her best to hold it back. Leo sighed. ¡°I thought¡­¡± Megan knew that he had misunderstood. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Leo did not speak anything. ¡°I admit that I can¡¯t beat you, and I don¡¯t even have the capital to fight with you. I¡¯m overestimating myself. I don¡¯t want my friends to be hurt because of my stubbornness. It¡¯s all my fault. Mr. Mayor, I beg you. It¡¯s really wrong for Vada to vite the rules and prescribe medicine, but she was doing it for me, it¡¯s really hard for her to get into the postgraduate school. Please don¡¯t expose her, okay?¡± Leo pursed his lips and reached out to wipe away the tears on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try my best to hold it back, but I need some time. I¡¯ll try to control it within ten minutes.¡± Listening to her logical and clear report of her ¡°work¡± as usual, Leo felt a sense of familiarity and ¡°Megan,e back. You can make any request, including dissatisfaction with me. You can also say that and I can¡­ adjust my behavior appropriately.¡± Get Bonus She turned her head away. ¡°We¡¯re about to get divorced. It¡¯ll be very embarrassing if we continue to work together.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. we ¡°I will,¡± she said. ¡°You should have seen to your wedding dress with Sasha, right? After all¡­ were married. Although it¡¯s just a fake marriage, I¡¯ll help you if you need when you get married. Just treat it as an end to our rtionship for the next three years. Don¡¯t contact me again in the future.¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Leo wanted to deny marrying Sasha, but he felt that there was no need. He thought. ¡°Why should I exin to Megan? ¡°In public, I am the boss and she is the secretary. ¡°In private, our marriage is forced by my grandfather. There is no need to exin it to Megan at all.¡± Leo said, ¡°Have a good rest first. I¡¯ll give you a sry vacation, which canst for a month or two. When you feel better, you cane back. The secretary position will be reserved for you. Your sry will be increased to 300000 dors a year. In addition, there will be a bonus for the project, which will not be less than what you get from Paul.¡± Still, Megan shook her head. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mayor, but I still can¡¯t ept it.¡± Leo asked unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already received an annual sry from Mr. Travis. Even if I want to leave, I have to finish the work of this year at least.¡± Leo snorted. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ve sold yourself to him?¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m no different from selling myself to the Travis Group. They spent money to buy me for a year just to let me assist Mr. Travis on the right track. I can¡¯t just take the money and do nothing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money. You can pay them back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of credit. I can¡¯t betray their trust.¡± Leo was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really like him?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why did you refuse toe back?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are doing now, so I hope you can tell me directly.¡± Megan turned her face away. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Leo tapped his fingers on the table very quickly, indicating that he was a little flustered and impatient at the moment. ¡°Megan Reed.¡± Megan raised her head and looked at Leo. Leo suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s for sale, why don¡¯t you sell yourself to me directly?¡± Get Bog Megan widened her eyes in shock. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leo leaned against his back and said frankly, ¡°You know what I like. There is no need to think about what other men like, nor do you have to learn ink painting, let alonee to such a wilderness for a small amusement park project.¡± Hearing what Leo said, Megan heaved a sigh of relief. Megn thought. ¡°It turns out to be just work. ¡°I thought it was¡­ ¡°What a joke. What hope should I have for him? ¡°Even if he wants someone, his first choice is Sasha. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Or if you have any other concerns, you can raise them now.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± There was a knock on the door. It was Mr. Lau¡¯s secretary. He said politely from outside, ¡°Mr. Mayor, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I just checked the weather forecast. It said that there would be heavy rain in the mountains in the next few days and it was unable to hike. Mr. Lau is going back to Houston. He asked me to tell you.¡± ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Leo replied. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Leo looked at Megan and asked, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Megan shook her head. ¡°You havery¡¯t? It¡¯s okay. Take your time to think about it¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back,¡± Megan said firmly. ¡°It has nothing to do with anyone. I just don¡¯t want to return Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. to the past.¡± This time, Leo was not angry anymore. Are you sure it¡¯s better to be with Paul than with me?¡± Leo¡¯s tone was much calmer. He stood up and approached Megan. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen how heartless Paul was when he dumped those girls.¡± Megan pursed her lips tightly and shook her head. Leo didn¡¯t force her. ¡°The air in the mountains is fresh, so you can rest here for a few days. I¡¯ve paid the rent for a month. Think about it carefully before making a decision.¡± Leo¡¯s cell phone kept ringing. Megan roughly knew what Leo had been working on for the past few days. Perhaps it was because there was an urgent matter that Leo needed to go back and take care of. Before he left, he took a deep look at her. ¡°You¡­¡± 7 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 ¡°What?¡± Get Bon At this time, Leo¡¯s phone rang again. Leo frowned and picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget my movie premiere tonight, Leo.¡± It was Sasha¡¯s voice. The corners of Megan¡¯s mouth twitched as she lowered her head. She thought. ¡°Why is the quality of mobile phones so good now? Although the speaker has not been turned on, I can still hear what the person on the other end of the line is saying.¡± Leo didn¡¯t agree immediately. ¡°I¡¯m not in thepany. I can¡¯t make it.¡± ¡°I have asked the makeup artist to make a new style for me today. It¡¯s very simr to Tessa¡¯s. Shall I send it to you?¡± Leo nced at Megan and got into the car at the same time. Megan didn¡¯t pay attention to it on purpose, but Leo¡¯s deep voice still drifted out of the car window. ¡°Okay.¡± Megan thought. ¡°So does he agree to look at the photo, or does he agree to apany Sasha to the Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. premiere? ¡°In fact, it is no longer important. ¡°Leo came out tonight to disrupt my work, and he could also apany Sasha to the award ceremony. Although he was absent from work, the purposes werepletely different.¡± Back at the hotel, Megan went to ask the receptionist and learned that Paul had gone to the swimming pool. Megan thought. ¡°In fact, it is all because of me that today¡¯s matter has been ruined by Leo. No matter whether Paul wants to fire me or not, I have to apologize.¡± Megan took a deep breath and walked toward the swimming pool. The swimming pool in the hotel was right behind the guest room. When Megan arrived, the whole swimming pool was empty. Only Paul was swimming freely in the water. Megan waited by the pool for a while. When Paul swam over, Megan said softly, ¡°Hello, Mr. Travis.¡± Paul¡¯s face darkened. He wiped his face and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you follow him?¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with him.¡± Get Bet Without saying a word, Paul pushed himself out of the swimming pool and wiped the water with a towel. Megan said, ¡°What happened today¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly appeared here, but if it weren¡¯t for revenge, the Mayor Group wouldn¡¯t have been interested in this project. To put it bluntly, the Travis Group lost this project because of me.¡± Paul¡¯s eyes shed and he asked directly, ¡°Can you swim?¡± ¡°A little. What¡¯s matter?¡± ¡°How about wepete?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you still want this job?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± T + ¡°500 meters, one chance. If you win, you can stay and continue to work. If you lose, our contract will end here.¡± Megan knew that Paul was holding back his anger. Megan thought. ¡°Paul has defended me in front of Leo several times, but today, the word ¡®husband¡¯ came out of Leo¡¯s mouth, which was really like a p in Paul¡¯s face.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. My marriage with him is not what you think, and we are going to divorce soon.¡± Paul was still unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s not like what I think?¡± ¡°Because I look like his dead ex-girlfriend. His family urged him to get married, and I was just a shield.¡± The corners of Paul¡¯s mouth twitched as he sneered. ¡°A shield? I don¡¯t think his performance today is as simple as using you as a shield.¡±. ¡°He has been acting abnormally recently.¡± Paulughed and said, ¡°Whatever. Do you dare topete?¡± After thinking for a while, Megan nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± The stores next to the swimming pool sold swimsuits. There was nothing to choose from men¡¯s swimming trunks. They looked almost the same. As expected, Paul picked the most expensive one. 1 But when it was Megan¡¯s turn, she was in a dilemma again. Get Bonus The price was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that every swimsuit was sexy. Megan asked the shop assistant, ¡°Are there any conservative ones?¡± The shop assistant winked at Megan ambiguously and said, ¡°The swimming pool has been booked by Mr. Travis. No one else wille in. You don¡¯t have to be so shy.¡± Megan was speechless. In the end, she picked out a sky-blue one with white spots on it. It was divided into upper and lower parts, and there was a circle ofce on the swimming trunks. Although theces were more useful for decoration than to cover her skin, at least there was more cloth. It was better than nothing, and it could be regarded as afort in Megan¡¯s heart. Megan took the swimsuit to the locker room to change. The upper part was tied with a thin rope hanging behind her neck, and the other two were intertwined on her back, weaving into a horizontal like shoces. A cleaner came in to take things. She nced at Megan¡¯s chest and said meaningfully, ¡°Your boyfriend is really lucky.¡± Megan¡¯s face turned red, and she immediately tightened the rope around her back. When she went out, Paul was already swimming in the pool. Paul should be the kind of person who had been exercising all year round. His movements were swift and agile. In addition, he was young, and he looked professional. It seemed that when Paul saw Meganing, he stopped and floated in the water to look at Megan. Paul nced at her, from top to bottom, back and forth, several times. Although Megan was thin, her skeleton was small, so she didn¡¯t look t. Instead, she had curves. The light blue color was suitable for Megan. Megan¡¯s skin was fair and healthy, and there was a slight pirik color on her face because she was a little shy. Paul coughed unnaturally and looked away. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Megan nodded and walked to the side of the swimming pool. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the rule? Chapter 90 Chapter 90 However, Paul, who had been so arrogant just now, was quiet now. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time. His gaze seemed to have been fixed somewhere behind Megan¡¯s shoulder. No one knew what he was looking at. ¡°Paul Travis?¡± Paul did not speak anything. ¡°Paul Travis?¡± Paul hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Huh?¡± Megan was amused by Paul¡¯s stunned look. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±. Paul was so embarrassed that he pulled his wet hair. He turned around and did not dare to look at Megan. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going topete with me?¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, yes.¡± Paul cleared his throat and said, ¡°I do not want topete anymore. Go and change your clothes.¡± For a moment, Megan didn¡¯t understand what Paul meant. ¡°Why?¡± For some reason, Paul was a little impatient. ¡°I haven¡¯t swam for a long time. It¡¯ll be too embarrassing if I lose to a woman. Just forget it.¡± This reason was a bit strange. However, Megan did not object. ¡°Then the job¡­¡± Paul jumped out and ran to the locker room as if he was escaping. ¡°I¡¯ve given you half of the sry. If I fire you now, won¡¯t I suffer a great loss? Hurry up and get changed.¡± Megabn thought. ¡°Well, I have bought the swimsuit for nothing. ¡°Hundreds of dors went to waste again.¡± After getting along with Mr. Travis for a few days, Megan knew a lot about his temper. His nature was not bad. Perhaps it was because Paul was still young, he was a little childish and willful. Sometimes, it was not a big deal for him toe up with whatever he wanted to do. In fact, such a boss was easy to deal with, and Megan could handle it. However, this trip to Mount Rosy Clouds had ended in failure, which made Megan a little frustrated. After changing the clothes, Paul leaned against the door of the women¡¯s changing room with his Get Bogus arms crossed and fiddled with his mobile phone. Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Paul was scared and quickly hid his mobile phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Megan asked. Paul shook his head. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go back to downtown.¡± On the way back, it was Megan who was driving. Megan knew that she was not a person who was easily affected by her emotions. After the incident brought about by Leo, she had to look forward. Paul¡¯s ss reunion was held in a popr script shop not far from the Golden Beach. It was also in the downtown area. Megan left Paul the car and took a taxi back. ¡°Is there any arrangement tomorrow?¡± Megan asked. Paul turned the car keys around. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do tomorrow. Go back and have a good rest for a few days. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything.¡± Megan agreed. Before she left, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t go back tote. There will be a traffic jam in the Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. early morning.¡± Megan still remembered thest time she was called here by Leo. In the early hours of the morning, the traffic here was bad. She had to park the car in the distance and then run all the way in her high heels. Now that she thought about it, that scene seemed to still be from yesterday. Paul nodded. ¡°Got it. Go ahead.¡± Megan waved her hand and took a taxi. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam at this time, so she left quickly. ¡°Hey, Mr. Travis, why are you so affectionate when you turn on the taillights? Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± The person who came was Paul¡¯s best friend, Jake. He hooked his arms around Paul¡¯s neck. Paul looked away and said with a much more serious expression, ¡°Jake, do you still remember that incident¡­ I mentioned it to you before. It¡¯s a knot in my heart.¡± Hearing this, Jake also stopped smiling. ¡°Your first love cheated on your father?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s not my first love at all.¡± 89.66% Get Borus ¡°Then why did you treat her so well and fall out with your father for her?¡± ¡°I once harmed a girl¡¯s life,¡± said Paul. ¡°For so many years, I have always wanted to find her and make it up to her. Later, I mistakenly thought that the woman who cheated on my father was her, until my father told me that there was no scar on her shoulder. I have always mistaken her for someone else. She is not that girl at all.¡± Jake was somewhat puzzled. ¡°So¡­?¡± ¡°I found her today.¡± Paul smiled sadly. ¡°She changed her clothes, and I saw the scar on her shoulder. I thought it might be her before, but I didn¡¯t expect it really is her. I¡¯ve been looking for her for so many years, but in the end, fate let here to me by ident.¡± Jake pointed to the direction in which the taxi left and asked, ¡°The one who just left?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That knot in your heart? What exactly happened?¡± Paul said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t insisted on going to the riverside, I wouldn¡¯t have drowned, and her father wouldn¡¯t have died to save a stranger like me. Because of this, her life has changed. She could have grown up safely and happily, but because of me¡­¡± ¡°What about her mother?¡± ¡°As far as I know, after her father passed away, her mother took on the heavy burden. Her mother became a nanny and supported her studies. Both of them had a hard time.¡± Paul¡¯s voice became deeper and deeper. ¡°And today, I learned that her mother also had cancer and would die soon.¡± Jake was shocked. ¡°What a misery¡­¡± ¡°So I¡¯ve decided!¡± Paul patted Jake on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. From now on, I¡¯ll be responsible for her life and repay her with the rest of my life.¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 When they entered the script shop, there were already seven or eight people inside. They had been friends with Paul for many years. When they saw Pauling in alone, they craned their necks and looked back. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Why didn¡¯t a girl follow Mr. Travis today? It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Paul sat down on the sofa and leaned backzily. ¡°My reputation has been ruined by you guys.¡± At this time, Jake echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Travis is so handsome that a group of girls follow him no matter where he goes. We can¡¯t refuse no matter what. In the end, we have toe up with a bad idea¡­¡± Speaking of this, Paul looked annoyed. ¡°Who came up with this bad idea at that time?¡± Everyone quickly pointed to Jake. Jake knew that he was in the wrong, so he forced a smile and said, ¡°I just want to help you get rid of the girls¡® entanglement.¡± ¡°So you want me to use B to reject A, then C to reject B, and exchange them one by one?¡± Jake muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite effective? Girls will only give up when they know that you like another girl. And look, after such a long time, haven¡¯t you been safe and sound? I think this way is really good. It won¡¯t hurt girls¡® feelings.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, everyone now knows that I¡¯m a jerk. My rtionshipsst less than a month.¡± Paul sneered. Jake poured Paul a ss of wine tteringly, raised his hands respectfully and handed it to Paul, ¡°Come on, drink. Don¡¯t mention the past again.¡± Jake had been his good brother for many years, and Paul didn¡¯t care much about his rumor before. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Anyway, he had an infamous father at home, and his reputation would not be very good. It was good for him to end up ke this. At least many girls would give up when they heard that he was a jerk. But now¡­ The thought of Megan asking him to check the HIV regrly gave him a headache. Megan probably thought that his private life was so messy that she was ready to help him deal with. the love affairs. The most hateful thing was that Paul really couldn¡¯t exin it now. Everyone said that he was a yboy, and he could not exin clearly. Seeing that Paul was in a bad mood, Jakeforted him, ¡°OK, you just came out to have fun. If you 90.33% Get Borus really fall in love with a girl in the future, I will exin it to her for you. Okay?¡± Paul raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°That¡¯s what you said. If you can¡¯t exin it clearly, I will throw you off the bungee jumping tform.¡± Jake patted his chest to reassure Paul, but soon figured it out. ¡°From what you said, Mr. Travis, you have fallen in love with someone?¡± Without saying a word, Paul lowered his head and continued to y with his phone. Jake suddenly patted his forehead and said, ¡°I knew it. You were looking at the taillights at the door so affectionately just now. Could it be that girl¡¯s car?¡± Paul put his phone aside and began to pick up his notebook. But at this moment, his screen suddenly lit up. Paul nced at it and found that it was an advertisement text message. He ignored it and continued to choose his notebook. ¡°Damn it!¡± Damon suddenly eximed and grabbed Paul¡¯s mobile phone and raised it high. ¡°Mr. Travis, which girl is this on your mobile phone screen? How bold!¡± Paul suddenly thought of something and threw down his notebook to grab it. ¡°Give me the phone!¡± How could Jake be willing to give it to him? Jake directly took the mobile phone and ran around the sofa. As he ran, he turned over the mobile phone and passed it to every friend. All the young people present were in their early twenties. When they saw the photo on the screen, they began to scream. ¡°Swimming suit! Belt style! Wow!¡± ¡°This girl is so beautiful, and her legs are long.¡± ¡°How could she have such a slender waist and such a big chest?¡± ¡°Hey, why is it from the side? We can only see the side of the girl¡¯s face. Does Mr. Travis have a photo of the girl¡¯s face? Let us open our eyes!¡± Paul seized the opportunity, grabbed Jake by the neck, and pressed him down on the sofa. He directly grabbed the phone and pointed around. ¡°You must forget everything you saw just now! Do you hear me?¡± ¡°How can we forget such a gorgeous girl? Mr. Travis, when will you bring your girlfriend here? Let us meet the sister¨Cinw.¡± Paul was obviously a little moved by the word ¡°sister¨Cinw¡°, but soon he gave a wry smile. ¡°The road is long.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You haven¡¯t been together yet? Why did she send you such a sexy photo before you 90.66% got together?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t send it,¡± Paul muttered in a low voice. ¡°I secretly t Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Thispletely shocked everyone on the scene. They cursed at the same time, ¡°What the fuck¡­¡± Paul was so embarrassed that he knocked on their heads one by one. ¡°Be more civilized. Hurry up and choose a book.¡± One of them suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t Mr. Travis just ride a bicycle with a girl on campus two days ago? It broke the hearts of all the girls that day. Are these two¡­ the same person?¡± ¡°Please show us the photo, Mr. Travis. I¡¯ll check if they are the same girl.¡± Of course, it was impossible for Paul to show anyone the photos of Megan¡¯s swimsuit. He simply said, ¡°All right, stop arguing. It¡¯s the same girl.¡± Jake put his arms around Paul¡¯s neck and smacked his lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you make it public that she is your girlfriend? Why did you say the road is still long?¡± ¡°This matter is a littleplicated. I can¡¯t exin it clearly.¡± Paul pushed Jake away again. ¡°Anyway, she won¡¯t let me tell anyone now.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jake snapped his fingers. ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s the girl who doesn¡¯t want to admit you are her boyfriend now.¡± Paul tilted his head, speechless. ¡°We haven¡¯t reached that stage.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been with her yet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This girl has good taste. She doesn¡¯t even like you, Mr. Travis.¡± All of a sudden, Paul was a little discouraged. ¡°Maybe she has seen someone better than me before.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? How many people in Houston are better than you?¡± This piqued Paul¡¯s interest. He turned around and asked, ¡°Jake, who do you think is better than me in Houston?¡± Jake thought for a moment and said, ¡°It depends on which aspect. In terms of family background, there are two.¡± ¡°Which two?¡± ¡°One is your father, and the other is Leo Mayor.¡± ¡°Then what if we talk about it from other aspects?¡± Chapter 92¡± 91.25% Get Bor ¡°If in appearance, there¡¯s only one person, Leo Mayor.¡± Paul was furious. ¡°So I can¡¯tpare with Leo Mayor in any way, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Jake patted Paul on the shoulder, stretched out his right thumb and index finger, and waved them in front of Paul¡¯s eyes. ¡°In terms of age, you are eight years younger than Leo Mayor. You can crush him easily in the aspect of age.¡± All of a sudden, Paul felt that what Jake said made sense. He was only one year older than Megan, so they have more inmon. The two of them had a long generational gap with Leo. Jake said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Paul. As long as this girl is not Leo¡¯s ex¨Cgirlfriend, there¡¯s absolutely no problem for you to take her down!¡± The others echoed one after another. ¡°That¡¯s right. Leo has been very close to that little star, Sasha. But I saw that our sister¨Cinw¡¯s figure is much better than Sasha¡¯s, and her skin is also more fair than Sasha.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not Sasha, with your conditions, this girl will be our sister¨Cinw sooner orter.¡± ¡°Apart from Sasha, I don¡¯t think Leo has any other girlfriends, right?¡± ¡°There was one, but she died a few years ago. He hasn¡¯t dated any girls since then, until he met Sasha.¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Travis, then what are you worried about?¡± Paul couldn¡¯t help shaking his head with a smile. ¡°Hey, why are you guys gossiping like girls? You called me here to y with scripts, but you haven¡¯t even chosen a script yet. Hurry up and choose¡­¡± While they were talking, someone shouted, ¡°Niko, over here!¡± Hearing the noise, Niko trotted over and said, ¡°It¡¯s so lively today. What fun are you talking about?¡± Jake winked at him stealthily. ¡°Our Mr. Travis is doomed.¡± Niko was stunned. ¡°What? Is it serious? Does he want to go to the hospital?¡± Jakeughed and said, ¡°He fell into a girl¡¯s trap!¡± Paul frowned and gave him an elbow. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jake kept his mouth shut, but the others gave Niko a general idea of what was going on. In the end, Niko was a little curious. ¡°You make this girl sound like a fairy from heaven. Is it really that 91.50% exaggerated?¡± Get Borus ¡°You didn¡¯t see that photo. If you had seen it, you wouldn¡¯t have asked this question.¡± ¡°Let me have a look, Paul.¡± Niko patted Paul on the shoulder. Seeing the unfriendly look on Paul¡¯s face, Jake quickly sat between him and Niko, separating them. ¡°Mr. Travis is jealous and doesn¡¯t want to show anybody else the private swimsuit photos.¡± ¡°I have it, I have it. I just recorded when Jake ran back and forth¡­¡± A group of people swarmed over, and Niko joined in the fun. The quality of the video was not very clear, and it kept shaking. But even so, it could be seen that the girl in the photo was graceful, and her skin was so white that people could not take their eyes off her. Niko stroked his chin and said, ¡°Why do I feel that this girl looks a little familiar.¡± Paul snatched the phone away and deleted the video. ¡°You don¡¯t know her. Stop watching it.¡± ¡°No, no, I really feel a little familiar. I seem to have seen her somewhere.¡± ¡°Think about it carefully, Niko. Mr. Travis has kept it a secret. We don¡¯t even know her name now.¡± Niko rubbed his hair and tried his best to recall. Suddenly, he raised his head and his eyes widened. ¡°No way¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Niko? Do you remember?¡± Niko¡¯s face was a little pale. He rushed out with his phone and said, ¡°You guys y first. I¡¯ll make a call.¡± As he ran, he dialed a number. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Leo! Bad news, Your secretary seems to be with Paul Travis of the Travis Group.¡± Niko said anxiously. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Get Bonus When Leo received the call, he had just taken a shower and came out. His hair was still wet. He picked up his mobile phone and was about to read the new secretary candidate information sent by the personnel department. He was not very satisfied with the candidatesst time. Originally, he wanted to choose again, but now there was no need. He could just wait for Megan toe back in a month or two. He could just pick one to make do with first. Niko¡¯s phone call made Leo slightly unhappy. ¡°Did you see the photo?¡± Niko was shocked. ¡°Oh, Leo, you know about this? Then fire her quickly. She¡¯s clearly betrayed you! She has taken your sry and dated the young masters of the otherpany. If she falls in love, our business secrets might be exposed!¡± Leo pinched the space between his eyebrows wearily. ¡°They¡¯re fake.¡± ¡°Fake?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Leo said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between her and Paul. Even if there is, it¡¯s probably one¨Csided. She doesn¡¯t like Paul.¡± When Niko thought of the swimsuit photo, he felt a headacheing on. ¡°How could it be fake? Leo, she¡¯s already dressed like that.¡± ¡°Your way of thinking is too obscene. Everything you see is obscene.¡± He had seen that photo before. It was just a school uniform. Although it was a short skirt, it was normal. ¡°But Leo¡­¡± Leo couldn¡¯t be bothered with Niko. ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. Go and watch your little movie.¡± After hanging up the phone, Leo took out the photo fromst time and looked at it. Megan was wearing a school uniform¨Clike suit and a dark blue pleated skirt. She sat on the beam of Paul¡¯s bicycle and looked up at Paul with a sweet smile. They did look like a couple on campus. No wonder Niko had specially called to remind him. However, the more Leo looked at Paul, the more annoyed he became. He quickly deleted the photo, turned on theputer, and continued to work. On the other side, Niko looked at the darkened screen of his mobile phone and felt a little ufortable. 92.33% Get Boytus He didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Leo¡¯s secretary, because she always hid in an inconspicuous. corner behind Leo and dressed very stiffly. Niko thought that she was a little old¨Cfashioned workaholic. It was really difficult for him not to think too much when he suddenly saw the shocking ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. photos. Seeing that Niko didn¡¯te back for a long time, Jake ran to him and asked, ¡°Niko, what are you doing? I¡¯ve chosen the script and I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Niko was a little skeptical. ¡°Jake, am I too old¨Cfashioned?¡± ¡°You? I¡¯ve always asked you for porn since I was a child. How can you be old¨Cfashioned?¡± Niko¡¯s expression wasplicated. Jake asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Niko looked up at the sky speechlessly, ¡°Nothing. My era has passed.¡± It was probably because he had watched too few porns recently that his mind had be conservative. Not only could he not keep up with the times, but he couldn¡¯t even keep up with Leo, a monk with no desires. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up.¡± Since Megan couldn¡¯t get the job done in the amusement park and Paul allowed her to take a few to bu days off, Megan went to the supermarket days off, Megan went to the supermarket ingredients and went to the hospital after cooking. When she arrived at the ward, the nurse was giving her mother an injection., The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, your bracelet is really beautiful.¡± Mrs. Reed smiled happily. ¡°Is that so? My daughter¡¯s boyfriend bought it for me. He said it was a betrothal gift.¡± ¡°This bracelet is obviously not cheap.¡± ¡°Yeah, tens of thousands.¡± ¡°Then he must love your daughter very much.¡± ¡°Yes, they are a loving couple. Both of them are busy with work. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing them have a child and I can hug my grandson before I die. In that case, my life will be worthy.¡± Mrs. Reed was diagnosed with throat cancer for two years. As soon as she was admitted to the hospital, the doctor called Megan to the office and told her euphemistically, ¡°After the diagnosis, the average life span is less than three years.¡± 92.66% Get Bonus For this reason, Megan had been depressed for a few months. She also asked the doctors and nurses in the hospital not to tell her mother about it for the time being, so that her mother could live as happily as possible for the rest of her life. Megan¡¯s heart ached a little, but she had to put on a happy expression. She pushed the door open. and walked in. ¡°Mom.¡± Mrs. Reed was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Why are you here, Megan? Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± Megan ced the lunch boxes on the bedside table and opened them one by one. ¡°I¡¯ve asked for annual leave to take care of you.¡± Mrs. Reed scolded her with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so busy. It¡¯s not easy for you to have a holiday. You should spend it with your boyfriend. Don¡¯t worry about Mom.¡± Megan smiled and said, ¡°I miss you. I can change my boyfriend, but I only have one mom.¡± Mrs. Reedughed, pointed at Megan, and said to the nurse, ¡°Listen, what nonsense is my silly daughter talking about?¡± The nurseughed as well. ¡°Ms. Reed, you should bring your boyfriend with you to see auntie. That will be perfect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mrs. Reed echoed repeatedly. ¡°By the way, you always said that you would bring him to see me when you had time. When will hee? He gave me such a valuable bracelet, and as an elder, I have to return the favor.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The corners of Megan¡¯s mouth twitched as she continued to open the lunch boxes. ¡°He said that he should be filial to you. Just take it. You don¡¯t have to return the favor.¡± Megan bought that bracelet for her mother with the annual bonus ofst year. As for the so¨Ccalled boyfriend, she made it up to make her mother happier. Megan thought. ¡°Leo probably doesn¡¯t want to see my mother at all, let alone recognize a nanny as his mother¨Cinw.¡± ¡°What a mature and sensible child.¡± Mrs. Reed suddenly felt a little confused. ¡°By the was your boyfriend¡¯s surname? I forgot it again.¡± way, what Megan licked her lips and said, ¡°His surname is¡­¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Just in time, the doctor came to check on Megan¡¯s mother. Megan felt rxed. She quickly got up and greeted the doctor. When the doctor saw her, he nodded and said, ¡°Your mother looks fine recently. Just continue with the treatment.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡± ¡°Come with me to the office. I¡¯ll tell you what to do next.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Megan followed the doctor into the office. This is a check¨Cup done three The doctor took out an X¨Cray and showed it to Megan. ¡°Don¡¯t wort days ago. All the symptoms are stable and haven¡¯t continued to worsen.¡± Megan heaved a heavy sigh of relief. ¡°I thought you were deliberately telling my mother in the ward tofort her just now.¡± ¡°Your mother has been happy recently. She has been showing off the bracelet to everyone. Now she is in good spirits and looks much better. As long as the cancer patient is in a good mood, their life will be much longer.¡± Megan nodded. She was going to refund the dress she had boughtst time and then use the money. to buy some gifts for her mother to make her happy. ¡°By the way, your mother always talks about that you have a good boyfriend. You can bring him here to meet her. She must be happy to see him.¡± Megan forced a smile and said, ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡± ¡°Young people are indeed busy these days,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Oh, by the way, I saw your medical payment recordsst time. Why did you pay for two years all of a sudden? You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry.¡± It was that 120000 dors. Megan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I was afraid that I would forget it when I was busy, so I handed it over in advance so as not to dy the treatment.¡± The doctorforted her. ¡°The hospital is a ce to save lives, not just for money. Even if you forget, you can make up for itter. We won¡¯t stop your mother¡¯s treatment.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± 93.33% Get BorusText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Aftering out of the doctor¡¯s office, Megan went to get a bottle of hot water on the way. Fer mother was used to drinking hot water after dinner. However, it seemed that someone came to visit her mother. Megan gently pushed the door open and saw a familiar figure. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mrs. Reed red at her and said reproachfully, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Mom? Paul came over just now and was almost stopped by the nurse.¡± Paul was wearing a casual white T¨Cshirt, jeans and sneakers today. He looked like a cheerful young man. ¡°Auntie, I came here without telling Megan. Don¡¯t me her.¡± When Mrs. Reed heard this, she was even happier. ¡°I know that you are a sensible child, but you can¡¯t always give in to her and take responsibility for everything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man, of course I should take care of girls.¡± When Megan heard their conversation, she knew that her mother had probably misunderstood. ¡°Mom,¡± Megan called out, ¡°let me introduce him to you. This is Paul Travis, my boss.¡± Mrs. Reed¡¯s smile suddenly froze. ¡°Your boss? Not your boyfriend?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mrs. Reed quickly let go of Paul¡¯s hand and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought you were Megan¡¯s boyfriend. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Get Borus She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Well, my marriage with Leo is fake. It¡¯s better not to let her know, so as not to let her down.¡± Paul nodded. ¡°How much is that bracelet?¡± ¡°7,000 dors.¡± ¡°You bought it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Speaking of this, Megan asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you deny the bracelet just now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t admit that I gave it to her. I just said that the bracelet had a matching ring.¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t talk nonsense. What do you mean by pursuing me? What if my mother takes it seriously? If she keeps asking, I can¡¯t answer her.¡± Paul¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you consider me when you divorce Leo?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, Mr. Travis. I can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m serious.¡± Paul suddenly took a step forward. He was a little frivolous but also a little serious. Megan was stunned. ¡°Well, I know you have a lot of things to do now, so I won¡¯t force you,¡± Paul said, ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s all. Let¡¯s talk about it after you finish the divorce procedures.¡± ¡°Paul,¡± Megan called out to him. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Is it really because of that bungee jumping?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the future,¡± Paul said with a sly smile. Megan was speechless. ¡°By the way, Leo is looking for a new secretary.¡± After careful consideration, Leo finally chose the mother who had given birth to a second child. On the one hand, she could work immediately. On the other hand, she had experience as a secretary before. However, Leo didn¡¯t expect that Secretary James would make such a big mistake on her first day of work. The documents which she should distribute to all departments were sent to the 94.33% Get Bogus paper¨Ccutting machine. All the departments¡® employees and leaders waited for a whole day, but nothing happened. In the end, they sent a representative to the president¡¯s office to inquire about the situation. Only then did Leo find out. Secretary James also felt wronged. ¡°Mr. Mayor, I saw those documents in a mess on the sofa. I thought they were all useless, so I broke them. My boss used to sign them neatly on the table.¡± Leo rubbed his temples. He wanted to get angry, but considering that Secretary James was a new mother, he could only suppress his anger. ¡°I don¡¯t like the pile of things on the table.¡± Leo took a deep breath. ¡°Also, you are my secretary, and sorting out documents is also part of your job. I don¡¯t have much time to do such simple and. brainless work.¡± Secretary James muttered in a low voice, ¡°I understand, Mr. Mayor.¡± ¡°Go make me a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, what kind of coffee do you like to drink? Americano or Latte?¡± ¡°Latte.¡± ¡°What about the sugar and milk?¡± ¡°Forget it, I want ck coffee. Nothing else.¡± ¡°Okay, do you need some desserts for the ck coffee? What kinds of desserts do ¡°No need, just a cup of ck coffee.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary James asked cautiously,¡± Mr. Mayor, I have onest question.¡± Leo felt that his patience was running out. ¡°Say it.¡± you need?¡± ¡°Should I print those documents again and let you sign them, or make coffee for you?¡± Leo waspletely speechless. ¡°Go out first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Leo called the personnel department and said, ¡°Send me the list of candidates.¡± Soon, the personnel department came up with a resume and respectfully ced it in front of Leo. ¡°Here you are, Mr. Mayor.¡± Leo frowned. ¡°Why is there only one? Where are the resumes of the others?¡± 94.66%. Get Bodus Mr. Selby stared at his toes and said, ¡°They have been hired by otherpanies. This is the only one left.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have much ability, but their price is too high. How can they be robbed like this?¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, you have to look at the reference when ites to the ability. If you use Ms. Reed as a sample, then no one in Houston is more suitable than her.¡± Leo epted his fate, picked up thest resume on the table, and nced at it. ¡°It won¡¯t do.¡± The only one left was someone who could only start working two monthster. In two months, Megan mighte back. What was the use of this one? ¡°Then there¡¯s really no one else, Mr. Mayor.¡± Leo said, ¡°Then let¡¯s use this Secretary James first. When Meganes back, we¡¯ll fire her.¡± ¡°Ms. Reed¡­¡± Mr. Selby wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be back, right?¡± Leo red at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t approve her resignation application. She¡¯s still an employee of the Mayor Group. She was too tired before, so she wille back after resting for a while.¡± Mr. Selby snorted like a mosquito. ¡°How could shee back to work so hard when she¡¯s already Mrs. Travis¡­¡± Leo frowned. ¡°Mrs. Travis? Don¡¯t have such a rich imagination. She has nothing to do with Paul Travis.¡± Mr. Selby widened his eyes and said, ¡°They have already taken a bath together. How can it be nothing?¡± Leo suddenly raised his head and asked, ¡°What do you mean by taking a bath together?¡± Mr. Selby took out his mobile phone, clicked on a photo, and handed it to Leo. ¡°Look, Mr. Mayor, isn¡¯t this Ms. Reed?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Leo snatched the phone away. The photo was clearly taken secretly. It was very blurry and was very far away. He could only see Paul floating in the water and looking up at the woman on the shore. There was only one back of the woman in a cool swimsuit. She stood by the side of the pool with her back to the camera, as if she was looking at Paul from a distance. There was no one else in the huge swimming pool except for the two of them. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 95.00% Get Borus After getting along with Megan for nearly three years, Leo could recognize her at a nce. His voice suddenly cooled down. ¡°Where did this photoe from?¡± Mr. Selby said, ¡°It was issued by a public ount of the hotel. They didn¡¯t recognize Megan. They thought it was Miss Morgan, so they wanted to use Miss Morgan¡¯s reputation to improve the poprity of their hotel. Well¡­ haven¡¯t the Legal Department told you yet?¡± Mr. Selby thought. ¡°They seemed to have said it.¡± Leo remembered that a document he had signed in the morning had been sent by the Legal Department, saying that a hotel had vited one¡¯s reputation and asked him if he wanted to sue them. In argepany like the Mayor Group, there were many people with ulterior motives who came to gain poprity. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to care less about small¨Cscale things, so he rejected it. But now, the document had probably been crushed into pieces by the paper¨Ccutting machine. ¡°Do you still want to change your secretary, Mr. Mayor,¡± Mr. Selby said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take take this Secretary James for two months? When Ms. Reed gets home on her vacation, all the problems will be solved.¡± Before Leo could say anything, the office door was pushed open. Secretary James stood outside with an anxious expression on her face. She didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat. Her expression was extremely ugly as she said, ¡± Mr. Mayor¡­¡± Looking at Secretary James, Leo had a headache. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s coffee machine is broken.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Secretary James was about to cry. ¡°How about I go to the coffee shop downstairs to buy you a cup now?¡± Leo supported his forehead with his hand and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Secretary James replied, but she didn¡¯t go out for a long time. Seeing this, Leo raised his head with a frown and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Secretary James asked, ¡°Will the cost of the coffee be reimbursed?¡± Seeing that Leo was about to lose his temper, Mr. Selby quickly came out to smooth things over. ¡°It will be reimbursed. Remember to leave a receipt and hand it directly to the personnel department 95.33% Get Bonus when the timees.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Secretary James left the office without stopping as if she had been granted amnesty. Leo closed his eyes, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Mr. Selby was good¨Ctempered and tried to persuade Leo. ¡°Secretary James has just joined the ¡°Mr. Selby,¡± Leo called out. ¡°I¡¯m here, Mr. Mayor. Jut say what you want to say.¡± Leo stretched out two fingers and shook them. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, Secretary James can y her role immediately. I didn¡¯t invite her here to study. Two, find me a secretary who can adapt to my work rhythm immediately.¡± Mr. Selby suddenly felt a headacheing on.¡± Mr. Mayor, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? I really can¡¯t find one on thend of Houston.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Leo sneered and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find it onnd, you can look for it in the water.¡± When Megan got home from the hospital, Vada just arrived. Recently, Vada had been very busy with work in the hospital, so she was very tired. Shey on the sofa and hummed, ¡°Wee, Megan.¡± Megan helped her pack up the shoes and put them neatly in the shoe cab. Then, she went to the bedroom to get a nket for Vada and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Megan, I haven¡¯t eaten for a day. I miss the salty porridge very much.¡± Megan understood and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make it f Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Get Borus She quickly squatted down and picked it up. ¡°You are all from rich families. Why are you still so unreliable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake.¡± ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re such a conservative person. Even Leo may not be able to get your nude photos, let alone Paul.¡± Vada breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll help you solve those who faked the news. They even dare to gossip about you. They¡¯re going against me!¡± Megan pursed her lips and continued to process the ingredients. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing going on between me and Paul. If there¡¯s such gossip in the future, you can just deny it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Vada nodded, not fully understanding. ¡°Do you still want to pick your Mr. Right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± ¡°Listen to me. The best way to forget thest rtionship is to get into the next one as soon as possible. I think Paul is really good. This good man is like an expert in our hospital. You see, there are still a lot of tickets left, but it¡¯s difficult to get them. There are so many people outside who spend ten times the price but can¡¯t even buy a ticket.¡± Vada knew that based on the frequency at which Paul changed girlfriends, he was definitely a hotshot. As Megan cut the shredded meat, she casually replied, ¡°Then I won¡¯t snatch it. It¡¯s okay to register for an ordinary registration.¡± Vada came over and hooked her arm around Megan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°s, you don¡¯t know that ordinary registrations are very popr now. Why don¡¯t I introduce you to a few men who are financially suitable? Although they are not as popr as Leo and Paul, they are still the same as the food in the hospital canteen. They are terrible. But if you arete, they will really be gone.¡± Megan shook her head and continued cooking. Knowing that Megan had been in a mess recently, Vada said a few words tofort her, but she didn¡¯t say anything more. Vada poked her head out of the kitchen. ¡°Why did you make a bitter pill? I hate bitter pills the most.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for my mother. I¡¯ve been very busy before and didn¡¯t have time to go to the hospital to apany her. I¡¯ll cook for her since I¡¯m free these days.¡± Vada was a little surprised. ¡°Is there anything wrong with Paul¡¯s side recently?¡± 96.33% Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Get Borus ¡°There¡¯s a project that hasn¡¯t been settled yet, I have been free recently.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Would you like to register to see your painful menstruation? I¡¯ll go through internal connections for you. He is absolutely an expert, who has been an experienced traditional medicine practitioner for decades. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll feel rxed after taking a few needles.¡± After thinking for a while, Megan still shook her head. Last time, Vada vited the rules and prescribed medicine, which had already been caught by Leo. This time, she could not let Vada pull strings again. While Megan was talking, her phone rang. Megan¡¯s hand was soaked with water. Vada skipped to the phone and answered it. She put it inMegan¡¯s car and said, ¡°It¡¯s andline. Is it from the hospital?¡± Megan nodded to show that she understood and replied, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, Ms. Reed. I¡¯m Mr. Mills, the manager of the Mayor Group. You¡¯ve been absent from work for several days in a row, so I want to know the details.¡± Megan was stunned for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯ve already resigned, and the resignation report has already been sent to your email.¡± ¡°Resignation report? Wait a minute, I¡¯ll confirm it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± About a few minutester, Megan received another call. Mr. Mills said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Ms. Reed. I did receive the resignation report, but Mr. Mayor hasn¡¯t approved it yet, so it¡¯s not in effect. ording to thepany¡¯s regtions, you¡¯ve been absent from work for the past few days.¡± ¡°No approval?¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 ¡°The other way is to apply for resignation a month in advance ording to thepany¡¯s normal procedure andplete the handover with the new secretary within this month to ensure that she can Hearing this, Vada burst into an uproar. She snatched the phone and said, ¡°How can you bully her like this? She can¡¯t resign even if she gives up her sry?¡± Mr. Mills chuckled and said, ¡°This is thepany¡¯s rule. I have no choice. If Ms. Reed insists on leaving now, she will have to pay a penalty.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because of her personal absence, thepany¡¯s normal operations were dyed and caused losses to thepany. Thepany has the right to lodge aint against her forpensation.¡± ¡°Okay, how much is the penalty? I¡¯ll pay it for her!¡± Mr. Mills said, ¡°5 million dors.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you rob the bank?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Ms. Reed has a special job. She¡¯s the secretary of Mr. Mayor and knows a lot ofpany¡¯s business progress and business secrets. The penalty fee is ten times that of other ordinary employees.¡± Hearing that, Vada almost fainted out of anger. Mr. Mills didn¡¯t care. He smiled and said, ¡°By the way, Ms. Reed, Mr. Mayor just asked you to go to his office as soon as possible within 30 minutes!¡± Megan took the phone and asked, ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes, now.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± said Megan. Vada grabbed Megan angrily. ¡°What are you doing? Are you still going to take the initiative to go back and be abused by Leo? Why didn¡¯t I see him clearly before? He looks like an elite, but why is he so ck¨Chearted?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not in a good mood.¡± Megan helplessly took off her apron, hastily tidied up the kitchen, and said, ¡°Paul¡¯s project was ruined by him. He also knows that you vited the rules and prescribed medicine for me, and used it to threaten me. Rather than continue to be involved with him like this in the future, I would go back and let him vent his anger so that I can live a peaceful life in the 97.25% Get Borus future. Otherwise, even if there is no penalty, he will find other things. At that time, anyone rted to me, including you and Mr. Travis will have endless trouble. Therefore, it¡¯s better for me to end ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. everything by myself.¡± Vada hugged Megan with distress. ¡°But it¡¯s been a month. How can you endure it?¡± Megan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made it through three years. I can endure it for another month.¡± More importantly, Megan didn¡¯t want to implicate Paul and Vada anymore. Leo was a man who never held back. In the past three years, Megan had dealt with a lot of acquisition cases with him, and every one of them was bloody. There was once a boss of a smallpany who couldn¡¯t stand the blow and jumped off the building directly, but he didn¡¯t give up. At that time, Megan couldn¡¯t bear to see it, so she secretly sent some money to the boss¡¯s wife and children. When Leo found it out, he only said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s their bad luck.¡± Leo seemed to have given all his tenderness and patience to Tessa in this life. He had never cared about others, including her. Vada said, ¡°Megan, shall I send you abroad? If Leo really goes crazy, how can you handle it alone?¡± Megan shook her head and said, ¡°My mother is still receiving treatment. I can¡¯t leave.¡± The apartment where Vada lived was not far from the Mayor Group. Fortunately, it was not rush hour, so it only took Megan 20 minutes to get there by taxi. After a few days, Megan pressed the familiar elevator button again. Walking in the familiar From a distance, Megan saw that there was already a woman sitting in the secretary¡¯s seat. Seeing hering, the woman stood up and asked, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± This woman appeared to be in her mid¨Cthirties. Her voice was very gentle and her smile was very kind. It seemed that she was Leo¡¯s new secretary. ¡°Hello, my name is Megan Reed. I¡¯m the former secretary of Mr. Mayor.¡± The woman was pleasantly surprised in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re finally here! Hurry up and go 1. in. Mayor is inside.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡± The woman pulled Megan back and whispered, ¡°Mr. Mayor was so angry 97.50% Get Bonus today that all the senior executives of thepany were scolded. Be careful.¡± Megan nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± The woman whispered in her ear, ¡°The future wife of Mr. Mayor is also inside. Do you know what she likes to drink? I don¡¯t know much about her, and I don¡¯t know what to send in.¡± ¡°Sasha is also there?¡± Megan muttered. Megan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Hot water.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll go now!¡± Megan knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± As usual, Megan only pushed open half the door and looked at the ground, trying not to invade Leo¡¯s territory and privacy. ¡°Hello, Mr. Mayor.¡± ¡°p!¡± The right side of her face was pped hard, and Megan immediately felt a burning pain. Sasha¡¯s sharp nails left a few bright red marks on Megan¡¯s face. Sasha said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you hook up with men everywhere. Can you stop showing up in public with such a face?¡± Megan raised her head slightly and said, ¡°Make it clear.¡± Sasha sneered, picked up a stack of photos, and threw them directly at Megan¡¯s face. ¡°Just because you look like me, those media thought that the shameless woman in these photos was me!¡± Megan picked up a few photos from the ground and looked at them. In the swimming pool of Grand Hotel, she was wearing a swimsuit and her blurry face was photographed. At first nce, she looked very simr to Sasha. And there was a man¡¯s shadow in the swimming pool not far away, but it was unknown if the focus was not adjusted well or if it was deliberately blurred. Megan couldn¡¯t tell who it was, but she was sure that it was not Leo. Paul tended to be thin just like a young man, while Leo was a mature man. There was an obvious difference. ¡°Just because your face is so simr to mine, a bunch of small media said that I¡¯m a whore and cuckolded Leo.¡± Sasha said. Megan nced at Sasha with a gloomy face and then turned to look behind her. Just like before, Leo sat behind the desk with his long legs crossed and said nothing. 97.75% That was to say, he acquiesced in Sasha making things difficult for her. Get Bor Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Get Borus Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Megan gently tucked her messy hair behind her ear, then slowly picked up the photos on the ground. one by one, neatly piled them up, and held them in her hand. Seeing that Megan didn¡¯t answer, Sasha continued to ask, ¡°You must give me an exnation today!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Then tell me, what should I do?¡± Sasha rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m a star. Because of your misdeeds, my image has been greatly damaged. Do you think an apology is enough?¡± Megan took a deep breath and bowed deeply to Sasha. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Vance. Because of my personal actions, I have caused you trouble. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Sasha seemed to be ready to fight with Megan in front of Leo, but now Megan admitted defeat and apologized. So Sasha didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. Sasha hesitated for a moment and looked back at Ms. Reed. Seeing that he had no intention of stopping her, Sasha immediately felt confident and quickly became arrogant again. ¡°Ms. Reed, in order to solve this crisis for me, Leo spent millions of dors to withdraw the news. Your bow is really valuable.¡± Megan didn¡¯t say anything. Because of the p just now, the right side of her face was swollen, and a few nails were red, which looked very shocking. Megan didn¡¯t cry out in pain. She still stood where she was with her lips tightly pursed and her head slightly lowered. Her eyebrows were covered by her hair, so Leo couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly. However, the more silent Megan was and the angrier Leo became. When Sasha came to him with these photos, Leo almost tore them apart. ¡°I gave her a way out and paid the rent for her. I even allowed her two months of sry leave. But in the blink of an eye, this woman flirted with Paul. ¡°And she was still dressed like this!¡± Leo thought. ¡®I have wanted Mr. Mills in the personnel department to persuade her toe back early, but now it seems unnecessary. ¡°Thirty minutes, not even a second longer. 98.33% ¡°If she didn¡¯te, her friend Vada would quit her job as a doctor. Get Borus ¡°She is smart enough to arrive in time, but now she is so stubborn, making me even angrier.¡± Leo. thought. ¡°Ms. Reed,¡± Leo said coldly, ¡°you must give Sasha an exnation for what happened today.¡± Megan nodded and asked, ¡°Then what do you want me to do, Ms. Vance?¡± Sasha couldn¡¯t figure it out for a moment. ¡°Do you want me to kneel down and apologize to you?¡± Sasha was stunned for a moment. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re willing?¡± As she spoke, Megan was about to kneel. A pair of big hands caught her arm in time. With a gloomy face, Leo said coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Megan shook off his hand and took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m giving Ms. Vance an exnation.¡± Leo was so angry that heughed. ¡°Do you still have any self¨Cesteem? Do you have to kneel down to apologize?¡± ¡°What else can I do?¡± Megan asked. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to lose millions of dors. I can¡¯t think of any other way to calm Ms. Vance and Mr. Mayor down.¡± Leo felt even more depressed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to exin?¡± ¡°Exin what?¡± ¡°You and Paul? Why were you in the swimming pool¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the truth,¡± said Megan. ¡°The photos are a little blurry, but it¡¯s indeed me, and the figure is indeed Paul. Moreover, he booked the whole swimming pool that day, and there were only the two of us in the swimming pool. It¡¯s all true. I have nothing to exin.¡± Leo was so angry that his chest rose and fell. ¡°What did you do with Paul?¡± ¡°He confessed his love to me.¡± ¡°You agreed?¡± ¡°No.¡± Leo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°But I¡¯ll think about it.¡± 98.66% The breath Leo had just exhaled was stuck halfway. Get Borus Megan raised her head, looked into Leo¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Mayor, Mr. Mills has already passed me the message. I will continue to work for a month. In a month, I will resign ording to thepany¡¯s procedures. Is the woman outside your new secretary? I will hand my work over to her within this month and help her to adapt to thepany¡¯s situation and your requirements. I will not dy the Leo smiled and pointed at the photos in Megan¡¯s hand. ¡°Then how do you want to settle this score?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I will do whatever you want.¡± Leo sneered and pointed at the paper shredder. ¡°Secretary Baker damaged a batch of documents today. You¡¯re responsible for dealing with the aftermath. You know what to do. Don¡¯t get off work until you finish them.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Megan replied without hesitation. ¡°Secretary James said that the coffee machine is broken. Go and fix it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°And have my schedule for the next few days ready. I hope that everything will return to normal before you go to work tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Megan continued to nod. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°She is a little too obedient today. ¡°It is very different from the tough look she gave me two days ago.¡± Leo thought. Thinking of Vada¡¯s usation, Leo wondered if he had gone too far. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Megan was still indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve taken medicine.¡± ¡°If you feel that the workload is a little too much¡­ do it well within three days.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay up all night tonight. I can handle it.¡± For some reason, a trace of pity shed across Leo¡¯s heart. ¡°Megan, you don¡¯t have to make yourself so humble.¡± Leo said. Megan raised her head and chuckled. ¡°You threatened me with Vada¡¯s future and the penalty fee of 5 million dors, Mr. Mayor. You forced me toe here within 30 minutes just to see me humbly admit defeat, didn¡¯t you?¡± 99.00% Chapter 100 Chapter 100 The Double Life of a Secretary By Lily With a creak, Secretary James gently pushed the door open. ¡°Well, I have brought a ss of hot water to Ms. Vance.¡± Secretary James came in carefully, put the ss on the table next to Sasha, and then left in fear. Megan heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Mr. Mayor, do you have anything else to say? If not, I¡¯ll go and do my work.¡± Leo didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out. I won¡¯t disturb Mr. Mayor and Ms. Vance.¡± Seeing that Leo didn¡¯t speak, Megan. said softly, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± She turned around, pushed the door open, and left. The moment Megan closed the door, she felt relieved. ¡°It seems that things aren¡¯t as bad as I thought. Leo only assigned a lot of work to me. Compared to the thunderous methods he had used to deal with hispetitors before, he has shown me mercy. ¡°As long as I swallow my anger and go through this month, everything will be fine.¡± Megan thought. ¡°Hello, Ms. Reed.¡± Someone called out to her. Megan turned around and saw a familiar person. It was Jason in thepany¡¯s business department. He just joined thepany three months ago and had not yet be a full member. ¡°What?¡± Seeing that Megan was about to cry, Jason said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe to work these days? My design n has been rejected by Mr. Mayor hundreds of times. If it goes on like this, I won¡¯t be able to pass the probation period.¡± Jason was a few years younger than her and was very well¨Cbehaved, but it was always not easy for him to work for Leo. It reminded her of the time when she had just joined thepany. Megan remembered that during that period she had almost been 120 percent alert every day, for fear that she would make a mistake. ¡°Ms. Reed, why did Mr. Mayor hire a new secretary? Are you going to resign?¡± Meganforted him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll leave next month. If you have any problems, you cane to me at any time. I¡¯ll help you get through the probation period and be a regr worker first.¡± 09:33% Get Borus Jason hugged her and said, ¡°It¡¯s very nice of you, Ms. Reed. During your absence, I could hardly hold on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated, is it?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go downstairs and ask other colleagues.¡± There was no need for Megan to go downstairs. Many colleagues heard that she was back and ran up to her. No one dared to act wildly in Leo¡¯s territory. They didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly. They only dared to stick their heads out at the door. L As soon as Megan stepped out of the president¡¯s office, she was immediately surrounded. ¡°Ms. Reed, you¡¯re finally back! I don¡¯t know how the follow¨Cup went on without you around for the past few days!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ms. Reed, do you remember the business n I showed youst time? Do you think Mr. Mayor will agree?¡± Megan recalled the business n and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it except that the cost has to be reduced by about 5%. You can make a new budget and then give it to me. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± The employee of the cost department immediately cheered up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± ¡°And me, Ms. Reed. Have you read the financial report for the fourth quarter of this year?¡± Megan nodded. ¡°Yes, but the data is not ideal.¡± ¡°I know the data is not good, so I haven¡¯t dared to show it to Mr. Mayor¡­ Ms. Reed, what do you think I should do?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Megan said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a meeting with the marketing department toe up with a feasible analysis and improvement n. We should be more sincere with our words. As long as the n is practical and effective, Mr. Mayor won¡¯t make things difficult for you. In business nobody will go smoothly, and it¡¯s normal for us to rise and fall, but we just need to adjust our own direction.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here, Ms. Reed. I couldn¡¯t sleep for a few days because of this report! I was afraid that Mr. Mayor would fire me out of anger¡­ Megan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Mr. Mayor is just very strict with his work. He won¡¯t fire anyone for no reason. Just try your best to do a good job next quarter.¡± ¡®Okay! I¡¯ll go to the meeting now!¡± Jason watched from the side as everyone surrounded Megan. He hurriedly tugged at her sleeve and said, ¡± Ms. Reed, and my design¡­¡± 99.66% Get Bo ¡°Did you bring it? Let me have a look.¡± Jason said, ¡°Go to my desk. It¡¯s on theputer.¡± Megan followed Jason downstairs to the design department. Jason respectfully invited her to sit down and poured her a ss of water. ¡°Ms. Reed, please help me! Do I need to make any modifications?¡± Megan flipped through a few of Jason¡¯s designs and pointed out a few small problems. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s already very good. It won¡¯t be a problem to modify it.¡± Jason said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Ms. Reed, do you think I can be a regr worker?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Megan smiled. ¡°I think with your design ability, you are qualified for this job. Don¡¯t look down on yourself. If you work hard in the Mayor Group, you may have great achievements in the future.¡± Jason hugged her tightly and refused to let her go. ¡°Ms. Reed, can you not resign?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re here, I will be at ease.¡± The people around them nodded almost at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I met the new secretary today. She¡¯s very good and gentle. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± After all, Jason had a childish temper. He asked willfully, ¡°Ms. Reed, I heard from the others that Sasha will be Mr Mayor¡¯s wife. She couldn¡¯t tolerate Mr. Mayor having a female secretary, so she drove you away, didn¡¯t she?¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wendy puffed up her cheeks and said indignantly, ¡°Can the boss¡¯s wife do whatever she wants?¡± Megan licked her lips. That¡¯s right, the boss¡¯s wife could do whatever she wanted. No matter what she did, Leo would ept it all. It was obvious that the photos Sasha brought here were taken secretly, The photos were taken from all angles, from the front to the side, walking and talking. But there was one thing inmon-she could not see Paul¡¯s face clearly. It was understandable that one or two photos were like this. There were a total of 20 or 30 photos but none of them showed Paul¡¯s face clearly. This was not a coincidence. It was very likely that the cameraman did it on purpose. If it was a paparazzo, he would be eager to make big news. Why did he have to be so careful not to offend Paul since he dared to say that she cheated on Leo? That day, Paul said that he had booked the whole swimming pool, and no one else woulde in. So only the hotel staff could take these photos. Since he was a staff member, he had clearly seen her take her ID card to register. How could he mistake her for someone else? Even if the staff had admitted their mistake and secretly taken a photo, how could it be so coincidental that they hadn¡¯t taken a photo of his face? No matter what, there were too many coincidences in this matter, and it must have something to do with Sasha. She doesn¡¯t believe Leo can¡¯t understand the truth that even she could see through. But even if he understood, what could he do? He would still call her to Sasha and let Sasha p her to vent her anger. Since she already knew the result, what was the point of arguing? She didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. Sasha could hit her if she wanted, and she could kneel if Sasha wanted her to. Anyway, Sasha was his sweetheart now. If he wanted to help his sweetheart to vent her anger, then Megan would ept it. The sooner he let it go, the sooner Megan could get rid of it. ¡°Ms. Reed, what¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± Get Boris Wendy gently touched it with her hand, and Megan immediately turned her head to avoid it. Just now, she just felt numb, but now she felt painful. ¡°Your skin is broken! There are still blood beads!¡± The other colleagues also gathered around. ¡°Who pped you? Is it Mr. Mayor?¡± ¡°Look at these marks. It¡¯s obvious that they were made by a woman¡¯s nails.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Sasha?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not the boss¡¯s wife yet. What right does she have to hit others?¡± ¡°Keep your voice down. She¡¯s a big star.¡± ¡± ¡°Fuck her big star. She¡¯s just ying a maid. Does she really think she¡¯s a star?¡± ¡°I have alcohol cotton swabs and band-aids here!¡± Wendy took out a few things from her bag and carefully treated Megan¡¯s wound. As soon as the alcohol touched her wound, Megan felt a sharp pain. While carefully wiping away the blood beads for her, Wendy was worried. ¡°The wound is quite deep. What if it leaves a scar in the future? Ms. Reed, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡± Megan took the alcohol cotton swabs from her hand and cleaned herself up in front of the mirror. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a minor injury. I still have work to do tonight.¡± Wendy insisted, ¡°You can¡¯t finish your work, but you are a girl after all, and you are so good-looking. What if there is a scar¡­¡± She gave Wendy aforting look. ¡°I¡¯m not an actress. I don¡¯t need to rely on my face to make a Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. living.¡± ¡°Although that is the case¡­¡± ¡°Well, I said it¡¯s okay, so it¡¯s okay.¡± Megan stood up. ¡°I have to go back to work. I haven¡¯t been here for a few days and a lot of work was waiting for me. Don¡¯t worry, everyone, When she returned to the president¡¯s office, Secretary James was already waiting for her. Seeing hering back, Secretary James trotted all the way over and said, ¡°Ms. Reed, please do me a favor¡­¡± Only then did she realize that Secretary James was the mother of the two children and was in a hurry to pick up her child from kindergarten. She nodded. ¡°Go ahead. Leave this to me.¡± Secretary James heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Reed.¡± Get Bonus ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go ahead.¡± ¡°By the way, Mr. Mayor and Ms. Vance are still inside. I heard¡­ something just now.¡± When she said this, Secretary James¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she was a little embarrassed. Megan immediately understood what she meant. Secretary James pointed at the tissue box on her table and said, ¡°The condoms and pills have just been delivered. They¡¯re all hidden in the tissue box. You¡¯ve known Mr. Mayor for a long time. Find a suitable time to send them in.¡± Megan nodded to show that she understood. ¡°Well¡­ thepany should be able to cover these expenses, right? They are quite expensive. I bought the best ones.¡± Megan said, ¡°Give me the receipt. I¡¯m going to the finance departmentter and I¡¯ll help you pay for it directly. I¡¯ll give it out with your sry at the end of the month.¡± Secretary James was relieved and handed the receipt to her. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Reed.¡± ¡°You are wee.¡± After Secretary James left in a hurry, Megan began to get down to work. She didn¡¯t know what documents they were destroyed in the morning, so she could only go through the printing records, print them one by one, and put them aside to wait for Leo toe out and sign. Recently, there had been a lot of unread emails piled up in his work mailbox. She looked at them one by one. She could deal with them herself if they were not important. She selected the parts that needed him to make decisions and rearranged them ording to the time and importance, waiting for his approval. While she was dealing with a legal document, a human-shaped shadow suddenly appeared on the table. He had a slender figure, and broad shoulders, and habitually put his hands in his trouser pockets. It was his outline. Megan did not even raise her head. She took out a small square box from the tissue box and stuffed it into his hand. ¡°It¡¯s ready. Here you are.¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 The next second, the square box was thrown hard on theputer screen in front of her. The box bounced back and hit her swollen right face. The sharp edges slid across her temples, burning and stinging. She touched them with her fingers. and saw blood on her fingers. She sighed, took out a tissue, pressed it on her temple, and sucked out the blood bead. ¡°Megan!¡± Megan asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Mayor like this brand? Then I¡¯ll go downstairs to buy something else for you.¡± Just as she was about to stand up, she was pressed down on her shoulder by a strong force. Leo tilted his head to look at her right face with a gloomy expression. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you deal with it?¡± She turned her head and avoided his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± ¡°The wound is on your face.¡± ¡°My face is no longer important.¡± Caught off guard, he pinched her chin and tilted it to the left, exposing her entire right face. He approached her and looked at her wound. His voice softened as he asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Megan, I told you, don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± After a pause, he asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Paul?¡± ¡°I¡¯m seducing him. Mr. Mayor, didn¡¯t you already know?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Everyone changes. My mother¡¯s illness needs a lot of money. Mr. Mayor already has a new lover, so I naturally have to think about the future. Paul is a good choice.¡± Leo crossed his arms and looked down at her. ¡°As I said, you cane back at any time after resting. You can talk to me about how much sry you want. You don¡¯t have topromise in front of others.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel that I had topromise with Paul. He took good care of me.¡± Megan looked back at Get Bonus the office. There was ayer of frosted ss door between them, so she couldn¡¯t see what was inside. To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to see it clearly, for fear that it would dirty her eyes. Leo asked, ¡°Did he force you to change into that kind of clothes?¡± ¡°Swimming suit?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No, I did it voluntarily.¡± She pointed inside. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Mayor going in? Don¡¯t make Ms. Vance wait too long.¡± He sneered. ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± ¡°A normal man.¡± It was because he was a normal man. Facing the face he had loved for so many years, he couldn¡¯t control himself. He squatted down and picked up the box from the ground. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Normal? Do you think it¡¯s normal for me?¡± She understood and asked, ¡°Is it not enough?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± That night, he yed around all night with the help of alcohol. Later, Megan couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a reality or a dream. She only felt as if she had fallen into hell and was pressed to the ground by Hades for execution. That was her first time. To be honest, it was really not good. She had heard from Vada before that a woman¡¯s body was very strange. Only when she slept with the man she loved would she feel happy. If it was someone she didn¡¯t love, she would feel extremely painful. That night, she was really not happy at all. All she could remember was pain. Did that mean that she didn¡¯t love him as much as she thought? She was just used to following him and looking up to him. It was the marriage certificate that gave her the illusion that she could be his woman. Now that she thought about it, if Charlie hadn¡¯t forced her to get married, she would never have had any improper thoughts about her boss at all. She would only be a good secretary. Perhaps she would be prepared to deal with women for him at any time, just like when she went to Paul¡¯s side. Or maybe she would take good care of the future boss¡¯s wife. Get Bonus In all, this marriage was the root of all trouble. It was like the seed of a demon that had unknowingly taken root in her heart and sprouted, causing her to gradually fall into a swamp. It was time to wake up from a dream. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to buy a few more boxes now. I¡¯ll be back in five minutes. Please wait for a moment.¡± Leo grabbed her wrist and asked, ¡°Which ear of yours heard me sleep with Sasha?¡± Megan frowned slightly and said, ¡°No? But Secretary James said that she heard something¡­¡± ¡°She misheard,¡± said Leo. ¡°Sasha came to make trouble with photos today. She just cried inside and smashed something.¡± That was it? He sneered. ¡°Am I that horny in your eyes?¡± That was not the case. He had kept his virginity for Tessa for many years, and the entire Houston knew about it. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. It had nothing to do with love that night. He was drunk and angry. Megan asked, ¡°Do you really believe what she said?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Leo said. ¡°The angle of those photos is too good, and your face is blurred to be just right. If it¡¯s taken clearly, it won¡¯t be mistaken. The cameraman did it on purpose.¡± Megan was not too surprised. Having spent nearly three years together, he had seen many things. With his experience, he could tell that there was something fishy about these photos. But he was obviously pretending to be confused. There was no other way. People were partial. Leo¡¯s tone softened. ¡°I called you back not to let Sasha beat and scold you, but to prevent you from being with Paul again. I didn¡¯t expect her to do it directly. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± She nodded. ¡°Actually, Mr. Mayor, you don¡¯t have to exin this to me.¡± ¡°I just hope that you can feel better ande back to work hard. You should have seen that in the past few days when you were not here, Secretary James was not qualified to do this job at all. The wholepany is in a mess.¡± Megan smiled and said, ¡°So the only purpose of my existence is to work for thepany and let Sasha can p me at any time?¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 ¡°Then tell me, how can you be willing toe back to work?¡± Megan looked up at him and said, ¡°I just want justice.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask Sasha to apologize to you now.¡± ¡°Not enough.¡± ¡°Then what else do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat her the same way she treats me. That¡¯s fair.¡± Sasha had pped her, so she had to return the favor. No one owed anyone anything. But when Leo heard this, he frowned slightly and disagreed. ¡°After all, she¡¯s a star. Her face can¡¯t be hurt.¡± ¡°Is it because she¡¯s a celebrity, or because she looks exactly like Tessa?¡± she asked with a smile. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°If you say so, then so be it,¡± Megan said. ¡°I¡¯ve already made my conditions. Unless you want me to return the p, I¡¯ll leave in a month and won¡¯t stay for even a second longer.¡± His eyes turned cold. ¡°Megan, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even get justice in thispany. Why should I stay?¡± Leo was furious. ¡°Do you really think that the Mayor Group and I can¡¯t live without you?!¡± ¡°Then please keep your word, Mr. Mayor. I¡¯ll leave thepany in a month. Don¡¯t threaten me with Vada¡¯s future anymore!¡± The quarrel was particrly sharp in the middle of the night, attracting the attention of the security guards. The security guard raised his shlight and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Mayor?¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± Megan looked back at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of his business. Can you stop venting your anger on irrelevant people?¡± He gritted his teeth and sneered. ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for you to do this, so I have to say it. If you can¡¯t stand it, please fire me directly.¡± ¡°Megan!¡± Get Borus The security guard, who was watching from the side, said in fear, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Thank you, Ms. Reed. I¡¯m fine. Since it¡¯s okay here, I¡¯ll go. Please calm down¡­¡± Watching the security guard leave, Leo crossed his arms and took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to resign as soon as possible so that you can fly to Paul?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been living a much better life with him than three years ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Stay by my side for the next month. I won¡¯t let you have time. to see him. When he loses interest in you and falls in love with another woman, don¡¯te back crying and begging me.¡± Megan suddenly understood. No wonder he insisted on calling her back to work for thest month, just to wait for Paul to fall in love with another woman. ¡°A month? Mr. Mayor may have overestimated me. Mr. Travis¡¯s affection may notst more than 20 days.¡± Leo turned up his lips and said, ¡°To be on the safe side, let¡¯s take it longer.¡± As he spoke, Sasha walked out of the office. They had quarreled so fiercely just now that even the security guards had been alerted. It was impossible for Sasha not to hear it. At this time, her eyes were red. She lowered her head, bit her lip, and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Leo, don¡¯t quarrel with Ms. Reed. I¡¯ll apologize to her. If she wants to p back, let her do it.¡± When she came here, she was in a daze, so she didn¡¯t notice that Sasha was wearing the white dress that she hadpeted with her in the mall that day. It seemed that Leo had asked someone to buy another one for her. She was wearing a long white dress and her hair was disheveled. Her pitiful expression was very simr to Tessa¡¯s. At first nce, one could tell that she was Tessa. ¡°It¡¯s been a few years since west met, Ms. Vance. Your acting skills have improved.¡± A casual voice suddenly came from behind. Megan turned around and asked in surprise, ¡°Paul? Why are you here?¡± Paul, dressed in a ck leather coat, walked over slowly with his hands in his pockets. ¡°Vada said that you didn¡¯t go home sote and couldn¡¯t get through to your phone. She was so anxious that she asked me toe and have a look.¡± Get Bonus When Megan heard this, she looked at the phone on the table and said, ¡°It¡¯s out of battery and turned off.¡± Paul snorted, ¡°I think you¡¯ve forgotten everything when you¡¯re at work. I bought you raw fried dough. Try it.¡± Megan felt that it was necessary to exin the situation to him. ¡°Mr. Travis, I may not be able to work for you in the near future. I need to hand over my work and the person who can rece me also needs training¡­¡± Paul reached out and stopped her, ¡°Vada has told me. It¡¯s okay. Work hard. It¡¯s just a month. I¡¯ll wait for you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay you your sry.¡± Megan smiled and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°If you really want to thank me, don¡¯t avoid my pursuit. This is the first time in my life that I have pursued a girl. If I fail, it will be too embarrassing!¡± ¡°Paul¡­¡± Paul eximed exaggeratedly, ¡°Wow, it hasn¡¯t been long since west met, but you dare to call me by my name? You¡¯re being disrespectful.¡± Megan knew that he was deliberately making her happy, and her mood suddenly improved a lot. She responded cooperatively, ¡°Yes, Paul.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up and eat. They¡¯ll get cold.¡± Just as she was about to open the takeaway box, a pair of big hands snatched it away and threw it directly into the trash can. ¡°This kind of roadside stall has poor sanitation conditions. Do you really dare to eat it?¡¯ Megan¡¯s bright mood immediately sank to rock bottom again. ¡°Even if you¡¯re my boss now, Mr. Mayor, you have no right to throw away my things, do you?¡± Leo said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to dinner now.¡± ¡°Leo¡­¡± Sasha pulled his sleeve. ¡°What about me?¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Leo stopped in his tracks. The moment he saw her face, his expression softened. ¡°I¡¯ll call a taxi for you. You go back first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Sasha hugged his arm and leaned against him. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have pped Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ms. Reed. Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Paul couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Hey, Sasha, your acting skills weren¡¯t so exaggerated in the past. I even shed a few tears when I watched your show back then.¡± Leo was confused. ¡°What show?¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor hasn¡¯t watched ¡°Golden Amodation¡±? Just half a year ago, Ms. Vance was eight months pregnant. She was bullied by her mother-inw and had to do housework every day. She couldn¡¯t sleep in bed and could only sleep in the pigsty. She had to get up at five o¡¯clock every morning to cook breakfast and then feed chickens and pigs. She couldn¡¯t even afford to buy shoes to work in the field in winter and was almost raped by her father-inw when she was pregnant. Fortunately, the neighbor, Tom, arrived in time to save her. She was ready to go to work in the city with him but was caught by her father-inw and mother-inw. As a result, Tom was paralyzed and couldn¡¯t take care of himself. It¡¯s too miserable¡­¡± This plot¡­ When Megan heard this, she was stunned. Leo was also shocked. The entire president¡¯s office was eerily quiet. Half a year ago? It was true that in the past two months, Sasha had yed the role of a maid in a big hit drama, which made her a little popr. But it was too exciting¡­ Paul asked again, ¡°Oh, by the way, Ms. Vance, is your husband still with that woman?¡± Sasha¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Half a year ago, you had been pregnant for eight months. It should have been born by now, right? Then you recovered quite quickly. After ten months of pregnancy and resting for another month, you have recovered to your current figure in only three months. It¡¯s really amazing.¡± Sasha was lost for words. ¡°Oh, are you in the entertainment circle to make money to pay off your brother-inw¡¯s gambling debts? It¡¯s okay. Nowadays, there are also people in the entertainment circle who work hard to film to pay off their husband¡¯s gambling debts. You are even more selfless. You are paying off your Get Bonus brother-inw¡¯s gambling debt. You are really like a sister-inw.¡± Sasha was lost for words. ¡°By the way, is it a boy or a girl? If Ms. Vance gets married to Mr. Mayor in the future, should the child¡¯s surname be Mayor as well? It¡¯s just that the poor Tom. He wants to be with you all the time. and even wants the child to take his surname.¡± ¡°Paul!¡± Sasha wanted to tear his mouth apart. ¡°I¡¯ve asked thepany to delete this video. Where did you get it¡­¡± Paul stood in front of Megan and shielded her behind him. He raised his chin and looked at Sasha. ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare to admit what you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°These are all fake! The show¡¯s crew asked me to put on an act!¡± She exined to Leo. Sasha was pretending to cry just now, but now her tears were much more real.¡± Leo, it was really an act. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°But Ms. Vance is good at acting. It looks really touching.¡± Leo pursed his lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything, but he shook off Sasha¡¯s hand forcefully. Sasha panicked. ¡°I have no grudge against you, Mr. Travis. Can you stop talking?¡± ¡°Yes, there is no grievance between us. Why did you ask a paparazzo to take photos of me? Forget it. I think I¡¯m so handsome that you¡¯re obsessed with me. But it¡¯s disrespectful of you not to take photos of my handsome face.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? Didn¡¯t you take a photo secretly or not respect me?¡± ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t take a photo secretly.¡± ¡°Really? By the way, I just remembered that I saw another video. It seemed to be the trailer of a hospital¡­¡± Sasha¡¯s face suddenly turnedpletely pale. She almost pounced on Paul and covered his mouth. ¡°I asked someone to take photos secretly. It¡¯s me¡­¡± Paul pushed her away and wiped his face in disgust. He turned around and asked Megan, ¡°Is there a wet tissue?¡± Yes.¡± She took out a wet tissue from her bag and handed it to him. Get Bonus 1 Paul took it, wiped his face, and threw it directly into the trash can as if he was avoiding a gue. ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky.¡± He nced at Sasha, who was as scared as a mouse seeing a cat. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him at all. Paul snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that if you don¡¯t want anyone to know it, Ms. Vance. If you had admitted it earlier, everything would have been fine.¡± Sasha didn¡¯t dare to say a word and nodded in a panic. Paul looked at Leo again. ¡°Mr. Mayor, what do you think?¡± Leo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± ¡°Your girlfriend pped my girlfriend¡¯s face like this. Shouldn¡¯t you give her an exnation?¡± Sasha said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m an actress, Leo. I rely on my face to make a living. And¡­ and if my face is ruined, you won¡¯t be able to find someone as simr to Tessa in the future¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you rely on to make a living. My girlfriend¡¯s face is also important. Besides, my girlfriend¡¯s face is much more beautiful than yours. It¡¯s a bargain to p you.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t!¡± Sasha was so scared that he stepped back.¡± Leo, please help me¡­¡± Leo frowned irritably. ¡°Why did you take photos secretly?¡± At this point, she didn¡¯t dare to lie anymore. ¡°I just¡­ just want you to see how unruly Ms. Reed is outside.¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Upon hearing this, Paul was unwilling. ¡°You¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort. You didn¡¯t hesitate to ruin your reputation? There are a lot of people on the Inte saying that you¡¯re shameless.¡± Sasha¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°I still have a set of photos of you two clearly. They will be released in a few days, and then everyone will know that it¡¯s not me.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. All right, since everything is clear, you can choose for yourself. Left or right?¡± Sasha was so scared that he hid behind Leo. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Paul rolled up his sleeves and was about to hit her. ¡°My girlfriend said that she only wants fairness.¡± ¡°Mr. Travis, you¡¯re also a man of status. Are you going to hit a woman?¡± When Paul heard this, he was delighted. ¡°So what if I hit you? Do I have to care if you¡¯re a man or a woman? Ms. Vance, I¡¯m sorry. Since my girlfriend said that, I¡¯ll do it for her today¡­¡± Megan was startled and quickly reached out to pull his raised hand. But after all, Paul was a man, and he was fast and strong. She only had time to touch the cloth on his cuff and could not pull it at all. Seeing that Paul was about to p her, Leo reached out to block his arm. Paul licked his teeth. ¡°What does Mr. Mayor mean?¡± Looking at Megan, Leo apologize to Ms. Read aid with a gloomy expression, ¡°It¡¯s Sasha who is immature. I asked her to apologize to Ms. Reed. For my sake, you don¡¯t have to p her.¡± Paul turned around and asked Megan, ¡°Megan, what do you think?¡± She didn¡¯t want to go too far, and she didn¡¯t want to get Paul involved either. She quickly pulled him back and kept a distance from them. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it this time. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Sasha hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡± When Paul heard what Megan said, he was a little disappointed, but he quickly stopped and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Vance, I am a person who knows what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. Whoever dares to hurt my girl will have to think about the consequences.¡± ¡°Your girl?¡± Leo sneered. ¡°Has Mr. Travis forgotten that she¡¯s still my legal wife?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to divorce on Wednesday, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll get my number te first and wait for you to finish the formalities.¡± Leo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you so confident that she will ept you? You should know that I¡¯m her ex-husband.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Get Borus ¡°You are still young and have no real power. Even if you inherit the Travis Group, it can¡¯t bepared to the Mayor Group at all. I can double what you can give her.¡± Paul shook his head. ¡°I can give her my wholehearted support. Can you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t, Mr. Mayor. You can¡¯t even give her justice. In order to give her justice, no matter who is here, as long as she asks, I can immediately take action. Can you do it?¡± Leo¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Paul continued, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m young, and I¡¯m not as mature and steady as you. But who said that women have to find a mature and steady boyfriend? When she graduated from college, she followed you and started working non-stop. She hasn¡¯t tried what young girls like to do, and she has never been. in a rtionship that young girls should have. Mr. Mayor, you can give her millions or tens of millions, but have you ever thought that she doesn¡¯t care about your money at all?¡± ¡°I taught her. She won¡¯t be blinded by those illusory so-called youth. With her ability and vision, she will make the right choice.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it ording to our own abilities. Anyway, it¡¯s only a month. Let¡¯s see who will be chosen in thest.¡± Megan grabbed Paul¡¯s wrist and left. It was not until they were out of the Mayor Group building that she let go of him. The tall and strong young man was gently pulled away by her, as obedient as amb. Paul seemed to havee out in a hurry today. He didn¡¯t get much hair done. His soft hair was resting on his head, which made him look more well-behaved than usual. ¡°Hey.¡± Paul was still a little unhappy. ¡°Why are you so kind to Sasha? People like her should be punished.¡± || The evening breeze blew her hair up, and the dim streetlight shone on the side of her face, making the scar more obvious. She fiddled with her hair and barely covered up the traces. ¡°Forget it, I couldn¡¯t take it lying down just now, but after calming down and thinking about it, I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it. I want to resign sessfully in a month. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Leo anymore.¡± Paul nodded to show that he understood. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make concessions. After this month, you can do whatever you want.¡± Megan suddenly realized that his left hand seemed to be a little swollen. She pulled his wrist and Get Bonus gently touched the red and swollen part with her fingers. ¡°Hiss!¡± Paul gasped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± He pulled his hand back and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just fell when I got out of the car because I was in a hurry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± He quickly held her back. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a man. I don¡¯t have to go to the hospital for such a small injury. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and take an X-ray.¡± He licked his lips and blushed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the hospital. Let¡¯s go to your house.¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 ¡°I have to work overtime.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Paul pointed at the Mayor Group building. ¡°They¡¯re making love inside. Is it appropriate for you to sit outside and listen?¡± She said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go somewhere else. I¡¯ll go to the conference room and stay away from them.¡± ¡°Hey, let me ask you, haven¡¯t you thought about why Sasha has been deliberately targeting you this time?¡± Megan was silent for a moment. Paul continued, ¡°Whether Leo asks you toe back for official business or personal reasons, it means that you already have a ce in his heart.¡± Megan shook her head subconsciously. ¡°No, as you can see, he only cares about the face.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that men are creatures that look at people¡¯s faces. I admit that I noticed you at first. because you¡¯re good-looking. But people like me and Leo have seen a lot of beautiful women. If his dead girlfriend looks like Sasha, she can only be regarded as delicate at best. Leo still loves her as much as ever.¡± She felt a little confused. ¡°They are just childhood sweethearts¡­¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s normal for Sasha to be wary of you since you¡¯ve been friends for three years.¡± Paul shook his hand and gritted his teeth in pain. ¡°Megan, I came here sote to avenge you. You can¡¯t let me stand here all the time, can you?¡± By the time Megan came to her senses, it was almost midnight and it was so cold outside. The usually bustling streets were much emptier at this time. asionally, a taxi would pass by, leaving behind a sh of light on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She confirmed it again. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to go to the hospital?¡± ¡°No need, no need. You¡¯re living in Vada¡¯s apartment now, aren¡¯t you? Wait a minute, I¡¯ll get the car.¡± Paul said. She thought that he would drive there, so she stood still and waited for a while, only to find that he had Just likest time, he stepped on one foot and supported himself on the ground with the other. His arms hung casually on both sides of his body, revealing the beams in front of him.. ¡°Come on.¡± Megan did not move. ¡°I¡¯ll sit in the back seat.¡± Get Boros ¡°Are you still going to keep your integrity? He¡¯s already making love in the office with Sasha. What¡¯s wrong with you taking a bicycle? Besides, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Paul didn¡¯t wear much. When the night wind blew, he was so cold that he shrank his neck. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Megan couldn¡¯t be bothered to be pretentious anymore. Anyway, in Leo¡¯s eyes, she had already worn a swimsuit for Paul. What else could she do? Paul was also impatient. He picked her up with one arm and put her on the crossbar. He ordered, ¡°Sit steady!¡± Then the bicycle slid forward quickly. However, she still underestimated him. She regretted it when Paul started riding. He rode so fast that he had surpassed a taxi and a car. The wind was so strong that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. ¡°Paul, ride slowly¡­¡± Paul¡¯s voice seemed to echo from his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust my skills?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just want you to be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Even if I fall, I won¡¯t fall on you.¡± What else could she say? She sighed and let him do as he pleased. Ten minutester, they arrived at the apartment building. He locked the car, went downstairs, and pressed the button to wait for the elevator. Megan followed him in. She always had the illusion that her body had returned, and her soul was still floating on the road. Seeing that her face was pale, he couldn¡¯t help sneering, ¡°Megan, is it exciting?¡± It was too exciting. It was so stimting that her mind was in a daze. This was probably the arrogance of youth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do,¡± Paul said. ¡°You¡¯ve been with Leo for too long. You are obviously young, but you have learned a lot from his old school.¡± Megan asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to be steady?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad. But you have to be in line with your age. Why are children so cute? It¡¯s because they¡¯re so naive. They may make mistakes, but this is in line with their age. Leo is seven years older than you. He¡¯s already in his early thirties, and you¡¯re only 24. It¡¯s time for you to enjoy your youth.¡± ¡°Youth?¡± Get Bonus ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about anyone else. Do you know what Vada has been doing all the time except for work?¡± Megan recalled that in addition to going to the hospital to work, Vada spent most of her time. shopping, having parties with friends, going to popr shops, and ying table games or other indoor games with her friends. Vada had asked her to go with her more than once, but at that time, she was so busy with work that she didn¡¯t even have time to sleep. Even cooking a meal for herself was a luxury. ¡°Vada lives the kind of life that a 24-year-old girl should live,¡± Paul said, ¡°but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll help you make up for the wasted three years of youth in the past.¡± ¡°Ding.¡± The elevator arrived. When the door opened, Vada was standing inside. ¡°Megan, you¡¯re finally back! Does Leo bully you again?¡± Megan knew that she was worried about her, so she took the initiative to hug her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just working overtime.¡± However, Vada refused to listen and continued to curse, ¡°I¡¯ll apply to be transferred to another department next year. I¡¯m going to study veterinarian.¡± ¡°Ah? Why do you suddenly want to learn veterinarian?¡± With a whoosh, Vada took out a scalpel from her pocket that gleamed with a cold light. ¡°If he bullies you again, I¡¯ll go and disinfect him.¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 ¡°Great aunt, why did you bring a scalpel out in the middle of the night?¡± Paul pulled them into the elevator and pressed the button for the floor of Vada¡¯s house. Vada said, ¡°As a little girl, shouldn¡¯t I bring a weapon to protect myself when I go out in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°How dare you say that? I can¡¯t get through to Megan, but why can¡¯t I get through to you? I thought that Leo had caught both of you in one fell swoop and was ready to save you alone.¡± Paulughed out loud. ¡°One-on-one? A scalpel?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a scalpel? The sharpest knife in the world is scalpels.¡± Paul silentlyined, ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell your husband another day to discipline you¡­¡± The two of them bickered with each other. When Megan heard this, she felt much better. When they got home, they hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. Vada was a novice in the kitchen, let alone Paul, who could only be served by others. Megan went to the kitchen to cook noodles for the three of them. She ate them and felt particrly Vada ate with great satisfaction, ¡°Paul, go wash the dishester.¡± He didn¡¯t even want to say anything. He nodded as he stuffed the noodles into his mouth. Looking at the two starving people, Megan suddenly found it funny. ¡°It turns out that rich second. generations also eat noodles.¡¯ Vada pursed her lips, ¡°Or else, I can¡¯t eat diamonds, can I? Besides, Megan, your cooking is really delicious! I almost want to marry you.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what¡¯s wrong? Are you trying to snatch her away from me? Get in line at the back.¡± Megan smiled and said, ¡°You guys eat first. I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡± She was still wearing a suit and skirt, which always made her ufortable, so she simply went back to her room and changed into casual clothes. She was wearing light yellow pajamas made of cotton. She let go of the hair tied behind her head and fixed it with a clip. There was a sudden knock on the bedroom door. Get Bodos She raised her voice and asked, ¡°Vada?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Paul¡¯s voice came, ¡°Vada went to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, there¡¯s no more tissues in the kitchen. Where did you put it?¡± It suddenly urred to her that Vada had gone to the supermarketst time, but she was toozy to put things in order and put them all in her bedroom. At that time, she felt that she still had a few days off, so she nned to do itter. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Leo would suddenly do such a thing. She took out a roll of kitchen tissues from the bag in the corner of her room, opened the door, and handed it to him. ¡°Here you are.¡± Paul didn¡¯t take it. Instead, he rolled his eyes and looked around her bedroom. She simply opened the door wide so that he could see it clearly. ¡°It¡¯s a little messy. There are many things that haven¡¯t been sorted out.¡± He walked in slowly with his hands sped behind his back and looked around. ¡°Your bedsheets are quite nice.¡± ¡°I bought it casually in the supermarket. They only have this color.¡± Her bedsheets were white with small sky-blue flowers, which looked clean and fresh. He sat down and said, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted today, and my hands hurt.¡± ¡°There should be some medicinal oil at home. Let me apply it for you.¡± Paul nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Yvonne took out the medicinal oil and sat next to him. Paul took the initiative to stretch out his injured hand. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± ¡°Bear with it for a while. You feel much betterter.¡± Jack put his head on her shoulder and said, ¡°Megan, today is our day of suffering, isn¡¯t it? Your face is injured, and my hand is injured. This is fate.¡± Meganined grumpily, ¡°Then it¡¯s better we don¡¯t have such a fate.¡± ¡°Does your face still hurt?¡± ¡®It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I¡¯m just worried that my colleagues will make guesses if I go to work with the wound tomorrow.¡± Paul snorted grumpily. ¡°Then you should show your face openly to everyone and let everyone in the Get Bonus Mayor Group know how cruel their future boss¡¯ wife is. It¡¯s best if all of them change jobs and let Leo be a singlemander. Ah¡­ Be gentle¡­¡± ¡°I have to use strength so that you can feel a little morefortableter.¡± His voice was trembling. ¡°No, it really hurts.¡± ¡°You just said that you were a man. How could you cry out in pain over such a small thing?¡± ¡°As a man, it really hurts. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± At a loss, Vada stood at the door, and the scalpel in her hand fell to the floor. She blushed and hemmed and hawed. ¡°You were just¡­ Did I disturb you?¡± When Megan heard this, she quickly stood up and said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting¡­¡± Vada bit her lip and gasped, ¡°I heard it at the door. What did you say? It hurts, be gentle, and the first time something like that¡­¡± Her eyes suddenly widened. She pointed at a pool of red blood on the bedsheet and eximed, ¡°Blood?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± Vada rushed over and looked at Paul in disbelief. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve been studying medicine for seven years. I¡¯ve learned a lot today! It turns out that a man¡¯s first time can also bleed¡­¡± She looked at Paul and raised her eyebrows ambiguously. ¡°Grandnephew, is Megan too rough? You¡¯re bleeding a lot. Paul hurriedly tried to exin, ¡°No, you¡­¡± ¡°I know!¡± Vada interrupted him loudly andughed wickedly. ¡°For the sake of me being your great aunt, I¡¯ll help you! Megan, you¡¯ve ruined the innocence of a little boy. You must take responsibility!¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Megan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Great aunt, you¡¯ve studied medicine for seven years. That¡¯s not blood, it¡¯s medicinal oil.¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 That was not the main point of Vada. She winked at Megan desperately and said, ¡°Why are you also calling me like him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m shocked by your powerful eyesight and call you that to show you my respect. Vada stretched out a finger and shook it. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s perfectly justified for him to call me that. You¡¯re different from him.¡± She looked back at Paul and asked, ¡°What?¡± 4 Paul¡¯s expression instantly became very strange. ¡°¡­Vada, tell her.¡± Jasmin went up and hit him on the back of his head. With a roar, Paul held his head and curled up into a ball. ¡°Hey, can you not hit me? I¡¯m still injured. Vada crossed her arms and said, ¡°How dare you call me by my name?¡± ¡°Be careful, or you won¡¯t be able to get married in the future!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m born beautiful. There are many people chasing me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, there¡¯s still your child bridegroom¡­ Ouch! Okay, I was wrong¡­¡± Megan cleaned up the medicinal oil in case the two of them got into a fight. If a ¡°bloody¡± tragedy were to happenter, she would probably not be able to use the bedsheets. Vada pulled her back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. You¡¯re still injured. Come here. There¡¯s a doctor at home and you don¡¯t even know how to make use of me. I¡¯m so angry.¡± Megan was forced to sit down by the bed. She raised her head resignedly for Vada to check. ¡°Vada, so you know Paul before?¡± Vada snorted, ¡°It¡¯s okay to say that we know each other, or that we don¡¯t know each other. His mother is a distant rtive of my family. In terms of seniority, she should call me great aunt.¡± Paul was very unconvinced. ¡°My mother has long been expelled from the family. This rtive doesn¡¯t count. Vada stuck out her tongue at him, ¡°What you said doesn¡¯t count. Call me great aunt from now on, got it?¡± As a professional in medicine, Vada took good care of her wound. The alcohol was a little stimting, and the pain was cold and sharp, but she could bear it. ¡°Vada.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Get Bogus Vada put down the cotton swabs and sighed. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that Paul¡¯s mother was going to marry Shane at that time, and then her family opposed it. Later, she broke off the rtionship with her family. Later, then¡­¡± Megan nodded to show that she understood. Paul had probably mentioned to her before that Shane had stolen his son¡¯s girlfriend and made his wife die early. Looking at the wound on Megan¡¯s face, Vada felt so sorry for her. ¡°You were hit so hard. Who gave Sasha the courage to touch you?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s Leo.¡± Paul said grumpily, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Sasha would probably have continued to take advantage of her.¡± Vada could not hold back herughter, but she immediately held it back and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. When this month ends, I¡¯ll give that bitch a beat.¡± Speaking of this, Megan suddenly remembered something. ¡°Paul, when you were talking to Sasha about the hospital¡¯s trailer at the Mayor Group, she was so scared that her face turned pale. Did she get some¡­ infectious disease?¡± Paul smiled meaningfully. ¡°It¡¯s much better than infectious diseases. It can send her back to the 18th level of hell.¡± Vada answered quickly, ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ sex disorder, can it?¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Paul frowned. ¡°Did you major in gynecology?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m a surgeon.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t think about it,¡± Paul said, ¡°Anyway, Sasha has something in my hand. Megan, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of her. Just spend this month safe and sound.¡± He wanted to keep her guessing, but she didn¡¯t want to poke her nose into it. There were high society circles in the upper ss. Paul had Sasha¡¯s handle, but in fact, he was indirectly restricting Leo. As an employee, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to get involved in the grievances of such a rich and powerful family. The next day, when she went to work, sure enough, she was watched. The one who had the biggest reaction was Secretary James. She looked guilty as she served her tea and bought her breakfast. ¡°Ms. Reed, it¡¯s all my fault for leaving early yesterday and leaving you 71:778 alone in thepany. Otherwise, nothing would have happened.¡± Get Bogas Perhaps because she was the mother of the two babies, Secretary James was very gentle and considerate. She took the initiative to do part of the work that was within her ability. The documents. she had smashed yesterday had been sorted out and printed by herself. When Megan was free, she helped Wendy look at the design drawing and the feasible proposal made by the marketing departmentst night. ¡°Ms. Reed!¡± The internal phone rang. It was the big Buddha in the office behind her calling her. She took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and walked in. ¡°Hello, Mr. Mayor.¡± He nodded. ¡°Come in and close the door. I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Ask me here. I can hear you. Leo stared at her for two seconds. ¡°I said,e in.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Mayor, I¡¯ll go out and do my work first. Call me when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± ¡°Megan!¡± She closed the door, exited the president¡¯s office, and went back to her work. Secretary James asked her, ¡°Is there anything Mr. Mayor needs to do? You can teach me. I¡¯ll do it. You can rest.¡± Megan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mr. Mayor hasn¡¯t thought about what to say yet. Let¡¯s talk about it after he thinks about it.¡¯ Secretary James said in surprise, ¡°Really? Mr. Mayor doesn¡¯t look like such a hasty person¡­¡± Megan looked at the calendar in the lower right corner of theputer. Today was Monday, and tomorrow was Old Mr. Mayor¡¯s birthday party. Early the day after tomorrow, she would go to get the divorce certificate with Leo. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 The internal phone rang again. ¡°Secretary James, go and make a cup of tea.¡± Secretary James immediately stood up, took two steps forward, and stopped. She ran back and asked Megan in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Reed, what coffee does Mr. Mayor like to drink?¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Anything.¡± Leo basically didn¡¯t drink coffee unless he was at a social event to dispel the effects of alcohol. He just wanted to send Secretary James away. Secretary James answered and ran to the pantry in a hurry. As soon as she disappeared, Megan felt her wrist was tightened. Leo was so strong that he pulled her into the office without much effort and locked the door. He just stood there and looked down at her. ¡°You¡­¡± Megan leaned against the door and sighed softly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not serious. Vadal has already dealt with it for me. I¡¯m not angry, and you don¡¯t have to apologize to me on Sasha¡¯s behalf. There¡¯s really nothing going on between me and Paul. He came to me because Vada asked him to. I remember that we haven¡¯t divorced yet, so I won¡¯t cuckold you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± She knew what he was going to say, so she simply answered all his questions at once to save him the trouble of asking them one by one. He snorted and said, ¡°You know me very well.¡± ¡°The secretary knows her boss. This is the most basic professionalism.¡± He pinched her chin and wanted to get closer to see her injury, but she immediately tilted her head to avoid his hand and moved to the side. ¡°Does Mr. Mayor have anything else to ask?¡± He was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Do you really not want to see me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± She nodded. ¡°Megan, you¡¯ve been losing your temper recently,¡± he said. ¡°I should have been on my period. My mood swings caused me to have a bad temper, Please forgive me, Mr. Mayor.¡±. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°I just said it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Get Borus ¡°I¡¯m not talking about your face.¡± He looked down at her lower abdomen and said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t feel well, you can lie on the sofa for a while. Secretary James will bring you hot coffeeter. You can sleep after drinking it.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I took some medicine. I¡¯m not on my period so it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Seeing her cold attitude, Leo didn¡¯t force her anymore. He just softened his tone and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already warned Sasha not toe to thepany again. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t see her again.¡± ¡°This is your private affair, so I won¡¯t express my opinion.¡± She reminded him, ¡°Tomorrow is Grandpa¡¯s birthday party. Remember to go back to Mayor Old Manor early.¡± Leo said, ¡°The servants at home called this morning and said that Grandpa has been in poor health recently. The doctor said that he needs to rest and it¡¯s not suitable for him to hold a birthday. banquet.¡± Megan understood and nodded. ¡°Then the birthday party tomorrow is canceled, right?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Yes. If Grandpa saw your face, he would be worried and ask all kinds of questions.¡± Megan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mayor. I won¡¯t tell Grandpa about you and Sasha. This is between the two of you. Find a chance to tell him yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯llin.¡± She interrupted him, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be free tomorrow. There won¡¯t be any other schedule.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital after work today and treat your wound carefully.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± She raised her head and looked into his eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re free tomorrow, let¡¯s go get the divorce certificate.¡± His face darkened slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one day left between tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Besides, we¡¯ll be free tomorrow. We will both feel free if we can do it as soon as possible.¡± Leo sneered. ¡°Free? Divorce me will make it convenient for you to date?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Leo turned around and returned to his seat. His tone was businesslike as he said, ¡°There¡¯s a temporary schedule tomorrow. I¡¯ll tell you to do it.¡± Megan was furious. ¡°What temporary schedule? Didn¡¯t you already buy the wedding ring and wedding dress? What is it this time? A rehearsal?¡± Get Borus ¡°Let¡¯s have team-building exercises.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Secretary James will take over your work in the future, but she is not familiar with everyone. It¡¯s a good time to hold a team-building exercise. On the one hand, the employees can rx, and on the other hand, it will be convenient for Secretary James to work in the future.¡± His words sounded righteous, but in her heart, she had always been a little suspicious of this matter. Team-building exercises? Since she came to thepany, she had never formed a team-building exercise. Leo was not the kind of boss who would waste time on this kind of thing. He would only feel bored. He was just finding an excuse not to divorce tomorrow, wasn¡¯t he? The day would finallye. She could afford to wait for just one day. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll book a restaurant and a KTV.¡± ¡°Book a hotel. We¡¯ll be there for seven days,¡± he said. Megan frowned. ¡°Seven days?¡± ¡°Yes. I went to Mount Rosy Clouds with Mr. Laust time. The scenery there is very good. We can go camping there.¡± She knew what he was going to do. ¡°It¡¯s just dying it for another week, Mr. Mayor. Even if we go camping for seven days, we¡¯ll still have to get a divorce when we get back.¡± He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t let you see him for seven days, can I?¡± Megan was lost for words. ¡°ording to what you said, the average speed of his changing girlfriends is less than 20 days. Then let¡¯s waste seven days first, lest hees to mypany to please you after work every day.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t insisted on me working overtime until midnight yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t havee at all!¡± Leo turned a deaf ear to her and said, ¡°It¡¯s been almost a week since you met. If you go camping in the mountains for another week, it¡¯ll be a total of 15 days.¡± He tapped his fingers on the table and said, ¡°There are still five days left. I still have a way to prevent you from seeing each other.¡± She waspletely speechless. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°Put it off,¡± he said bluntly. ¡°Let¡¯s put it off until he loses interest in you. You have no choice but to stay by my side.¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 The president suddenly went crazy and said that he wanted to have a team-building exercise, and the wholepany was in chaos. The employees of other departments were busy handing over their work. As for Megan and Secretary James, they were even busier. Unlike in the city, the more people there were, the more unexpected situations there would be. They had to be well prepared. When she was about to get off work in the evening, she finally finished almost all the work and handed it over to the administrative department for the specific execution. However, something went wrong with Secretary James. ¡°Ms. Reed, can we bring family members to the team-building exercise?¡± She looked troubled. ¡°My husband is on a business trip abroad, and my parents-inw are out of town. My parents are in poor health and can¡¯t help. There is no one to take care of my two children at home.¡± Megan was already sweating profusely. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Mr. Mayor didn¡¯t say anything. You can ask him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare¡­¡± Secretary James said, ¡°Mr. Mayor is not very satisfied with my work ability, so I don¡¯t dare to go against him. Ms. Reed, can you help me ask him?¡± While she was hesitating, a few more female employees came up to inquire about the situation. After asking around, she learned that most of them were mothers who had babies at home. Because the team-building exercise was scheduled in a hurry and there was no one to pickup the children after school, the mothers wanted to take them with them. Secretary James was very sorry. ¡°I have no choice. At this age, my family has me to worry about. I really can¡¯t rest assured.¡± Although Megan had not had a child yet, she could understand. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask. Please wait for a moment.¡± She put down the report in her hand and knocked on the office door. ¡°Come in.¡± She pushed the door open and said, ¡°Mr. Mayor, can we bring family members to the team-building exercise? There are a few mothers who want to bring their children along.¡± When Leo heard this, he frowned. ¡°Children are very noisy.¡± ¡°You can set up the tent further away.¡± Get Bonus ¡°Chi ¡°Children will run around.¡± ¡°The mothers will take good care of them.¡± He looked up at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with children.¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, you saidst time that if you did anything wrong, I could give you some advice. Does this sentence still count?¡± Leo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you think I should agree to take their family with them?¡± ¡°The babies are young and don¡¯t know how to take care of themselves. As a mother, it¡¯s impossible for them to rest assured to stay at home. You¡¯re a man and don¡¯t know the difficulties of being a mother.¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± Megan was lost for words. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. She had thought about it. At that time, she naively thought that she could be with him for the rest of her life. Old Mr. Mayor had been urging her. She had really thought about what would happen if she had a baby. It was impossible for Leo to take care of the child. She would definitely be the one to do everything. At that time, there would definitely be conflicts with work. She even thought of finding an assistant to help her do some simple work when she took care of the child. But now it seemed that she had worried too much. Leo said, ¡°Since you think it¡¯s feasible, go and arrange it. Each person can bring one adult or two children at most. No more than that.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She left the office and told them the news. They were all happy, especially Secretary James. She felt relieved and praised Megan from the bottom of her heart, ¡°Ms. Reed, no wonder everyone is reluctant to see you resign. It seems that as long as you are here, everything can be done.¡± ¡®I¡¯m just a secretary. It¡¯s up to Mr. Mayor.¡± Megan subconsciously denied it. ¡®But Mr. Mayor is willing to listen to you. Our words don¡¯t carry any weight at all. You¡¯re different. As long as you ask, Mr. Mayor will consider it.¡± Get Bonus ¡°That¡¯s because I know him very well. All my suggestions are based on his ideas and ns, so he¡¯s more likely to ept it.¡± Secretary James asked, ¡± Ms. Reed, how long did it take for you to know Mr. Mayor so well?¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. How long would it take to understand him? In the first month of her arrival at the Mayor Group, she spent almost every day in fear. His words and even a dissatisfied look could make her panic all day. Sometimes, she would dream. of being driven out of thepany at night. She used almost all her time to get to know him and keep up with his pace. She stayed up learn what she didn¡¯t know and asked him what she didn¡¯t understand during the lunch break. It wasn¡¯t until the third month that she finally didn¡¯t have to live in fear. Secretary James was a little worried. ¡°Three months? Even you need that long. I estimate that it will take at least half a year.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°By the way, Ms. Reed, I¡¯ve always had a question.¡± ¡°Well, go ahead.¡± ¡°With your ability, your sry will be multiplied several times in minutes if you change the job, and your work will be much easier. Why do you still stay by Mr. Mayor¡¯s side?¡± Megan¡¯s typing hand paused for a moment. Secretary James licked her lips. ¡°I heard some rumors that you have¡­ an unusual rtionship with Mr. Mayor.¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Megan returned to normal and continued to look at theputer screen. She typed on the keyboard and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think they must be talking nonsense! Mr. Mayor already has Ms. Vance by his side, and after getting along with you for the past few days, I feel that you are very decent. There is no ambiguous rtionship between you and Mr. Mayor.¡± Hearing this, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She had been Leo¡¯s legal wife for three years, but no one had noticed anything unusual. Only this kind of rumor had spread. ¡®Secretary James, who told you these rumors?¡± Secretary James carefully looked around and whispered in her ear, ¡°A few cleaners.¡± Megan was lost for words. ¡°They all said that they¡¯ve watched a TV series recently. The female secretary is unwilling to change jobs because she has an affair with her boss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m resigning,¡± said Megan. ¡°That means that there¡¯s nothing between you and Mr. Mayor. Ms. Reed, we all know that you¡¯re not that kind of person. We all like you and trust you very much. Don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s gossip.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she nodded. ¡°No one told me.¡± ¡°That means you¡¯re an upright person. No one would believe such a rumor,¡± Megan smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were sharp, and no one could tell that Leo had any special feelings for her. Now it seemed that it was good. ¡°Ms. Reed, have you found a new job?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found one. I¡¯m going to work there after resigning.¡± Secretary James patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°I wish you a bright future. I mean it.¡± After getting to know each other for two days, she felt that Secretary James was really good. She was married and had children. At least Sasha would not target Secretary James as she targeted Megan, and Secretary James¡¯s work would be much easier. Moreover, Secretary James was gentle and meticulous. At this stage, she was just not very familiar with her work. It was good to get familiar with everyone in the team-building exercise this time. The most important thing for a secretary was to report, so it was necessary to get familiar with other employees. Thinking about this, she said to Secretary James, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to get familiar with the heads of other N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. departments during this team-building exercise. After having an impression of them, you can deal with the work more smoothly in the future.¡± Secretary James was extremely grateful. She put her palms together and said, ¡°Thank you! Ms. Reed, let me massage your shoulders¡­¡± On the day of their departure, Megan arrived very early. There were nearly 200 people in the headquarters and more than 300 people together with their families. They used six buses. Secretary James was holding the sleeping baby in her arms and a five-year-old naughty child in her hand. Secretary James was really busy, so Megan could run back and forth to arrange the seats for them to discuss the details alone. When everyone finally settled down, Megan was sweating and gasping for breath. It was not until five minutes before they set off that Leo arrived. The royal blue Porsche stopped not far away, and Sasha opened the passenger door and got out of the car. Several employees next to her whispered, ¡°Is Sasha going to the team-building exercise? She¡¯s so clingy to Mr. Mayor.¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor dotes on her so much. She pped Ms. Reed in the face, but Mr. Mayor didn¡¯t say a word. If I were Ms. Reed, I would also resign. It¡¯s too disappointing. After all, she has worked hard for Mr. Mayor for three years. Sasha was so arrogant.¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s just jealous that Ms. Reed looks like her and is even more beautiful than her. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel that Sasha¡¯s face is very strange. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with it, but it¡¯s so strange that I don¡¯t like it at first nce.¡± ¡°Keep your voice down. If she hears you, she¡¯ll p you too.¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor must be driving on his own. Why would he take the bus with us? She won¡¯t hear us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Megan happened to pass by. She arranged for herself to sleep in the corner of thest row. However, there was someone who would not let her go. As soon as she reached the end of the bus and was about to sit down, the bus suddenly quieted down. Someone asked in a low voice, ¡°You are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the family member of Ms. Reed.¡± This voice¡­ She turned around and saw that he was wearing sportswear, a baseball cap, and carrying a mountain bag on his back. He was looking at her with a ruffian smile. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Pauljack quickly walked up to her and said, ¡°Vada said that yourpany is going to the mountains to y, and you can also take your family members there to spend Leo¡¯s money, so I have toe.¡± The eyes of the whole car were focused on them. She was a little nervous. ¡°But there¡¯s no empty seat.¡± Secretary James reacted faster. She quickly put her child, who had upied one seat, on herp and made room for him. ¡°There¡¯s still an empty seat here. You can sit down.¡± A male colleague sitting in thest row was very sensible and quickly gave up his seat. ¡°You are the boyfriend of Ms. Reed, aren¡¯t you? Come on, sit together. I¡¯ll sit in the front.¡± Just as Megan was about to deny it, Paul had already sat down and did not forget to greet the employee in front of him. ¡°Thank you, buddy.¡± The man had already sat down beside Secretary James. He said straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. A couple should sit together.¡± 1 Megan didn¡¯t do anything, but everything was arranged clearly. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Paul pulled her. ¡°What are you waiting for? Sit down.¡± Cat Best Paul pulled Megan to sit down and Megan sighed. ¡°Can you tell me what you¡¯re going to do in the future? I didn¡¯t prepare in advance.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare anything.¡± Paul patted his mountain climbing bag. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared everything, food, amodation, cameras, and snacks you like. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just have fun.¡± Wendy from the design department happened to be sitting in the front seat. She turned around and said enviously, ¡°Wow, Ms. Reed, your boyfriend is so considerate.¡± Paul raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Shh, I haven¡¯t be the formal one yet. I¡¯m still trying my best to pursue her¡­¡± Megan couldn¡¯t help but frown and pat him. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Paul nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t talk about it.¡± Wendy burst intoughter and said, ¡°Man, I worry about your family status in the future!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Then what can I do to her?¡± Paul asked helplessly. ¡°Shut up!¡± Paul obediently made a gesture of zipping his mouth. Megan felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. But at this point, she couldn¡¯t drive him out of the car, could she? She looked at the time on her phone. It was almost time to set off, and the highway would have a traffic jamter. Forget it¡­ She said loudly to the driver, ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± At this moment, Leo suddenly got in the car. His eyes looked around the car and finally fixed on the back row. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 When he saw Paul, his eyes narrowed dangerously. Paul didn¡¯t care at all and even waved at him. ¡°Oh, Mr. Mayor, long time no see.¡± Leo ignored him and fixed his eyes on Megan, who was next to him. ¡°Ms. Reed, where is my seat?¡± She was stunned for a moment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ driving by yourself?¡± ¡°When did I ever say that I would drive by myself?¡± ¡°You want to take the bus?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t sit on the bus?¡± ¡°The bus is much more bumpy than a car.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t arrange a seat for me?¡± he asked coldly. She didn¡¯t have any arrangements. Who would have thought that instead of driving his Porsche, he would take a bus? Megan felt that he was just looking for trouble. ¡°What about Ms. Vance if you don¡¯t drive?¡± Sasha happened to get on the bus as well. She stood behind Leo obediently and said softly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m with Leo. If he takes the bus, I¡¯ll take the bus with him.¡± Now there was no empty seat in the car, let alone two more people. Megan pulled Paul up and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not go. Mr. Mayor and Ms. Vance, please sit here. Paul, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± Paul grabbed her wrist. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared everything. It¡¯ll be a pity if I don¡¯t go.¡± The other colleagues echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Reed. If you don¡¯t go, we will be in a mess.¡± When the employees went out to travel, they hated to take the same car as the boss, especially when the boss¡¯s wife was also there. The journey that was supposed to be a good one instantly became extremely reserved. However, due to his prestige in thepany, no one dared to say anything. They only dared to ask Megan to stay in a low voice, hoping that the boss and the boss¡¯s wife would be more sensible and drive their Porsche. As if he didn¡¯t understand the hidden meaning behind the employees¡¯ words, Leo was determined Get Bor to go against Megan. ¡°Is Ms. Reed not very capable? Can you think of a way?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Leo snorted and said, ¡°Okay, then everyone will wait here until Ms. Reed thinks of a way.¡± Megan stood up and asked, ¡°Does Mr. Mayor have to make things difficult for me at this time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. I just don¡¯t want to see anyone annoying in the car.¡± ¡°Even if Paul doesn¡¯t go, there¡¯s only one empty seat for the two of you.¡± Hearing this, Paul was unhappy. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that every employee can bring a family member? I came with a reasonable reason. What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Mayor, are you trying to change your mind rapidly?¡± Before Leo could speak, Sasha stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Mayor, it¡¯s not that Mr. Mayor changes his mind rapidly, but that your identity is inappropriate. You are the future heir of the Travis Group and have apetitive rtionship with the Mayor Group. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to go out with us?¡± As soon as she said that, the car was in an uproar. ¡°The boyfriend of Ms. Reed is Mr. Travis from the Travis Group.¡± ¡°Is he the rumored yboy who changes his girlfriend every month?¡± ¡°Oh my god, he looks decent. How could he be such a person? How could Ms. Reed fall in love with him?¡± Sasha smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Travis, you¡¯d better get out of the bus. Look, so many people are waiting. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± Paul crossed his legs,pressed his lips, and chuckled. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve forgotten my warning to you that day, Ms. Vance.¡± Sasha immediately hid behind Leo. ¡°Leo¡­¡± ¡°Paul, Sasha is my girl. You don¡¯t have to warn her,¡± Leo said coldly. ¡°And Ms. Reed, please reflect on your actions. You wille into contact with a lot ofpany secrets in your position, so naturally, there will be many people with ulterior motives approaching you. You have to be cautious when making friends. I have already told you this.¡± Megan took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°What if I insist on making friends with him? What will Mr. Mayor do? Will you fire me?¡± Leo was lost for words. ¡°Then Mr. Mayor, please approve my resignation application immediately. I can¡¯t wait to leave the Get Bonus Mayor Group now!¡± There was a hint of warning in Leo¡¯s voice. ¡°Megan!¡± Megan straightened her back and looked straight at him. ¡°You can either let Paul go with me or fire me now. We¡¯ll leave immediately and never appear in front of you again. Mr. Mayor, please choose one.¡± Leo was so angry that he sneered. ¡°Well, Megan, are you going to abandon everything for him now?¡± ¡°My resignation application has been sent to my email. It will only take a few seconds to type the word approval. Please do it as soon as possible. Everyone is waiting.¡± It was unbelievable that Leo and Ms. Reed were arguing. Usually, what Ms. Reed said represented what Leo meant. Both of them had enough authority in the the car. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Secretary James tried to smooth things over and said with a smile,¡± Mr. Mayor, we all trust Ms. Reed. Since she thinks that there¡¯s nothing wrong with Mr. Travis, there should be no problem. Let¡¯s be happy¡­¡± Leo¡¯s sharp gaze swept over her as he said, ¡°Secretary James, are you my secretary or Megan¡¯s?!¡± Secretary James did not dare to offend her immediate superior. She could only shut her mouth and hold the child tightly in her arms, not daring to speak again. Megan felt a little sorry for her. ¡°There are still children in the car. Can you not shout at her like this?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you at that time and allowed them to bring the child here!¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to continue arguing, no one dared to stop them because Secretary James had just been rejected. On the other hand, Sasha spoke up with a tearful voice, ¡°Ms. Reed, are you still angry that I hurt your face? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. Leo has already scolded me. It¡¯s all my fault, so me me. Don¡¯t be angry with Leo about this, okay?¡± Megan turned her head and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more simr to her, Ms. Vance.¡± Tessa was just weak, not hypocritical. Sasha had only learned the basics and not the essence. But it didn¡¯t matter. It was enough that their faces were simr. Sasha obviously did not understand what Megan meant. She walked over, took her hand, and continued to act. ¡°Ms. Reed, I really want to get along well with you. You¡¯ve been with Leo for a longer time than me. Can I call you sister in the future?¡± ¡°Ms. Vance, this is not a drama, and I¡¯m never Mr. Mayor¡¯s woman. You don¡¯t have to call me sister. Furthermore, in terms of age, you¡¯re older than me.¡± Sasha didn¡¯t look well, but she still said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a respectful title. I don¡¯t mean anything else. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Paul held his chin and watched with great interest. When he heard this, heughed out loud and said, ¡°Ms. Vance, Megan is not such a mean person. She won¡¯t get angry just because of a nickname. You can call her sister. If you want, you can even call her dad.¡± Puff. The other employees couldn¡¯t help covering their mouths andughing. Sasha was extremely embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Travis, you are really good at joking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m serious.¡± Paul stood up, stretched out his arms, and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s get ready to go happily. Don¡¯t be a wet nket. Listen to me.¡± Leo retorted, ¡°Why should my employees listen to you?¡± Paul spread out his hands and said, ¡°Then Mr. Mayor, why don¡¯t you approve the resignation application as soon as possible? As long as the two of us leave, the seat will be enough.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Leo didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at Paul. Paul didn¡¯t care at all. Seeing that Leo had been humiliated, he was even happier. He pulled Megan up and made way for them. ¡°Mr. Mayor and Ms. Vance, please sit down first.¡± Sasha hurriedly pulled Leo over and sat down next to him, afraid that Paul would go back on his word again. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Travis.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After looking around in the car, Paul walked to a mother in the front row and asked, ¡°Miss, can you let your child sit on yourp?¡± The mother¡¯s face turned a little red. ¡°Okay.¡± The child was picked up and there was an unupied seat. But it would be a little difficult to find another one. There were no other children who upied a seat. They were all adults. Megan was in a dilemma, but she ¡°You¡¯re carrying such a hea uldn¡¯t be bothered to cause any more trouble. She simply said, thing. Sit down. I¡¯ll stand.¡± Without hesitation, Paul sat down. But the next second, he grabbed Megan¡¯s arm and exerted a little force. Megan lost her bnce and fell directly into his arms, sitting on hisp. ¡°Paul, what are you doing¡­¡± ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go!¡± Paul shouted. ¡°Okay!¡± The car started slowly and drove forward. After the farce, they finally set off for the original ce. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Get Bo Megan didn¡¯t want to attract any more attention, so she lowered her voice and growled, ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°There¡¯s blood on your skirt¡­¡± Paul whispered as well. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ahem, you seem to be¡­ on your period.¡± Megan waspletely stunned. ¡°Is my perioding? ¡°I¡¯ve taken medicine! ¡°Howe?¡± thought Megan. Paul said, ¡°If you want to stand up, I have no objection. It will take at least more than one hour to get there. Everyone will definitely see it.¡± Megan did not dare to move again. Her whole body was extremely stiff. She didn¡¯t know what to do. At the thought that there was still blood on her dress, she was so embarrassed. She would dirty his pants if she just sat on hisp. As if he knew what she was thinking, Paul said, ¡°I¡¯m wearing ck pants today. They can¡¯t tell.¡± Megan was speechless. Paul sneered. ¡°Sit still. I don¡¯t mind you being heavy.¡± Was this a serious matter? Megan¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I¡¯llpensate you with a new pair of pantster.¡± ¡°My pants are not cheap. Are you sure you can afford it now?¡± ¡°Then deduct it from my sry.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Pa¨²l nodded. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with Leo? Why did he suddenly say that he wanted to go to the mountains?¡± Megan lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I know even if you don¡¯t say it. He just wants me to dump you in a month. At that time, you won¡¯t have any other job, so you can only stay with him and be at his mercy.¡± Hehe. ¡°You¡¯re so smart, Mr. Travis.¡± Megan thought. All of a sudden, Paul leaned in front of her and whispered to her in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Megan, go with me.¡± Chapter 115 Chapter 115 ¡°Ms. Reed!¡± With a low growl, Megan was frightened. She looked back and saw that Leo was looking at her with a gloomy face. ¡°Come here.¡± Megan also knew that it was not appropriate for her to sit on Paul¡¯sp in front of so many people, so she could only carefully cover the back of her dress with her hands and stand up from his arms. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I call you now?¡± Leo asked. ¡°If you have any instructions, Mr. Mayor, just say it. I can hear you,¡± said Megan. ¡°I said,e here.¡± Thanks to Leo, this trip was destined to not be peaceful. Megan didn¡¯t want to argue with him in front of everyone anymore, so she could only cover her dress with her hands and walk over. Leo looked suspiciously at her hand behind her back. ¡°What did you hide?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Show me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really nothing.¡± Leo reached out to pull her, but she quickly took a step back and avoided his hand. Leo crossed his arms and looked at her with inquiring eyes. ¡°What¡¯s that? Why is it so shameful?¡± Megan closed her eyes. ¡°What do you want from me? Can you tell me directly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Leo sneered, ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to see you get so close to Paul.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t take the bus with us, you won¡¯t be able to see it. Out of sight, out of mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my idea to take the bus. I think Leo used to be too arrogant to the employees, so I want him to get closer to them,¡± Sasha interjected in a low voice. Megan retorted mercilessly, ¡°Do you know how many trivial things need to be arranged in advance for a team of more than 300 people, Ms. Vance? I arranged seats, equipment, tents, and the entertainments on the trip. I originally arranged for everyone to y games on the bus, but now it¡¯s all ruined because of your temporary idea. I¡¯ve been busy all morning. I¡¯ve been running around for nearly three hours, but now I don¡¯t even have a seat.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Sasha atgued in a low voice, ¡°I did it out of kindness.¡± ¡°Your kindness requires all the people in the car to pay the price for you!¡± Sasha said angrily, ¡°Why are you so fierce, Ms. Reed? I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make random suggestions if you don¡¯t know. I hope you can remember this firmly in the next seven days. At the very least, don¡¯t cause any more trouble for others.¡± Sasha wanted to say something, but was red at by Leo, so she could only swallow her words and turn her head away to sulk. Leo said, ¡°Stand in the front for a while. I have something to tell Ms. Reed.¡± Sasha was immediately unhappy.¡± Leo¡­¡± Leo didn¡¯t look happy either. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Sasha stood up angrily. She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes today. She was indeed beautiful, but she couldn¡¯t walk steadily at all, especially on the staggering bus. She almost fell several times. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But on the surface, she was the future Mrs. Mayor. Male employees didn¡¯t dare to help her. The female employees were even more unwilling. Women were born with a bad impression of this kind of female star who relied on her face to get promoted. Sasha had no choice but to hug the back of a chair tightly, looking extremely embarrassed. As if he felt that it was not enough, Paul patted his leg and said, ¡°Ms. Vance, do you want to sit? It¡¯s veryfortable. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Megan.¡± Sasha red at him and said, ¡°No need!¡± ¡°Fine. You can continue to stand.¡± Paul turned around and put on his headphones. He swayed with the music and ignored her. ¡°Have you vented your anger?¡± When Megan heard this, she withdrew her gaze from Paul and sized Leo up. He was looking up and waiting for her answer. He was still wearing a suit today, but his tie was a little messy, which looked very strange. He pulled her to sit down next to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to take Sasha with me, but she kept crying and saying that she wanted to apologize to you.¡± Megan lowered her head and yed with her fingers. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Get Bot ¡°I know you don¡¯t need it, but Paul¡¯s right. It¡¯s Sasha¡¯s fault, so she has to give you an exnation.¡± Megan was speechless. ¡°I¡¯d rather not. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this today. Everyone in the car isughing at me.¡± ¡°This was an ident.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te to take the bus, there won¡¯t be any idents.¡± Leo frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find out that you were so eloquent before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t dare to confront you before.¡± ¡°You have the guts now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid now. At worst, I¡¯ll be expelled.¡± 00 ww Leo didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic with her anymore. He tilted his head slightly to look at the wound on her face, and the frown between his eyebrows deepened. ¡°Can Vada do it? Why does it look even more swollen than yesterday?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the same.¡± ¡°Have you brought all the medicine?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Megan said, ¡°I can take care of myself. Just take good care of Sasha. Don¡¯t let her make trouble for me again.¡± Leo said, ¡°Ask the bus to stop when we get to the service area. I¡¯ll ask her assistant to pick her up.¡± ¡°Are you willing?¡± Leo was obviously a little impatient. ¡°I told you, there¡¯s nothing going on between me and Sasha.¡± ¡°Nothing? You called me to a bar in the middle of the night just because of her.¡± Leo chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re bringing up old scores with me?¡± ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°You are so bold now. I have been your boss and husband for three years, but recently I found that you are not a little rabbit at all, but a leopard that can bare its teeth.¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 ¡°It¡¯s good that you can see my true colors now. I don¡¯t look like Tessa at all.¡± The smile on Leo¡¯s face faded a little when he heard that. ¡°Grandpa called yesterday and asked when we would go back to see him.¡± ¡°We could have seen him today.¡± He was the one who insisted on a team activity, causing her to be exhausted. Leo said, ¡°When the group activity is over,e back with me. Grandpa said that he misses you.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Megan, ¡°We¡¯re getting a divorce soon. We have to tell him.¡± ¡°The doctor said that he needs to rest now and can¡¯t be stimted. We can¡¯t tell him for the time being.¡± ¡°Did you call me here just to talk about this?¡± Leo said, ¡°This is one of them.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Stay away from Paul,¡± Leo said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with him.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°In the past, it was always women who pestered him. I¡¯ve never seen him pestering women like this. Besides, you¡¯ve only known each other for a short time, but you¡¯re already so close to each. other. There must be something wrong with this. Be careful.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t ask me about the Mayor Group,¡± Megan replied. ¡°I advise you not to fall in love with him. He¡¯s a well-known yboy, and it¡¯s obviously abnormal for him to be so attentive to you this time. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be dumped again if you fall in love Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. with him in the end. At that time, you will regret it.¡± Megan sniffed and nodded. ¡°I know. I know what to do.¡± In fact, she had always been suspicious of Paul¡¯s enthusiasm for her, and she had never dreamed of having anything to do with him. Paul looked like a boy with an unstable temperament, but her heart had been weathered for a long time. She only regarded Paul¡¯s actions as a whim of a young man. Her life trajectory was different from that of these rich second generations. They learned how to Bungee Jumping for their own interests. She was forced to just for a job. One was in the sky, the other on the ground. Seeing that she had calmed down, Leo asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been keeping your hands behind your back. What are you hiding?¡± ¡°I said nothing.¡± ¡°Show me your hand.¡± She stretched out her hands and spread them out in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± ¡°Then why did you keep your hands behind your back?¡± ¡°My¡­ waist hurts.¡± He thought that it was because she was very busy in the morning, so he sighed and said, ¡°You should have asked Secretary James toe with you. There are so many things that you can¡¯t handle alone.¡± ¡°Secretary James are taking care of two babies.¡± ¡°Do you like children?¡± After thinking for a while, Megan nodded slowly and said, ¡°I like them.¡± Megan¡¯s mother was seriously ill, and she didn¡¯t know when she would face separation. Her mother had always hoped to see her get married and hug her grandson in person. If Megan had found an ordinary person to love and get married to, she might have been able to take her husband and child to visit her mother now. Obsession was really harmful. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have tied my tie well. I feel a little ufortable.¡± Megan looked up and found that her tie had been loosened by him. She reached out her hand and skillfully adjusted his tie. After tying it, she put down the cor of his white shirt and smoothed it out. It looked much more pleasing to the eye now. Leo also felt the same. The expression on his face rxed. ¡°It is morefortable.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll teach Secretary James.¡± Beep, beep. There was a message from Vada. It was a picture. Get Bors After a quick nce, Megan quickly turned around to prevent Leo from seeing her phone screen. [Your Highness, I¡¯m grinding the scalpel.] Megan recognized the scene in the picture. It was the canteen of the hospital Vada working in. There were two quail eggs on the te, and a sausage in the middle. [Your picture is a little obscene.] Megan replied. [In the eyes of a doctor, this is just ordinary human organs. No, it¡¯s the organ of a dog.] [Are you really going to transfer to a veterinarian?] Megan asked. [Of course. I¡¯m your most loyal friend. As soon as you give the order, I can immediately turn Leo into a eunuch! Do you see this sausage? I can chop it into pieces at any time!] [Then why don¡¯t you transfer to the Department of Gynecology directly?] [That won¡¯t do. Leo is a dog, so I have to deal with him like dealing with a dog. It¡¯s too degrading for a doctor to castrate a dog!] [I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t transfer to another department because of me. After I resign next month, I won¡¯t have anything to do with Leo. You¡¯ve studied medicine for so many years. It¡¯s a pity to transfer to another department.] [Well, that¡¯s true,] said Vada. Two minutester, another picture was sent by Vada. [Then I¡¯d better transfer to the Department of Andrology. Although it¡¯s a waste, my future is also very important.] Megan looked at her picture and couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless again. This time, she reced it with two salted duck eggs with a carrot in the middle. ¡°Humans¡¯ dick are bigger than dogs¡¯. A doctor must be rigorous.] said Vada. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Megan was speechless. [Wait, that¡¯s not right. This size¡­ Am I ttering Leo?] Vada wondered. Megan sent an emoji of being speechless. There was really no such thing as ttery. She even underestimated him a little. The nightmare of that night was still Megan¡¯s psychological shadow. [I¡¯ve thought about it. Why don¡¯t I minor in internal medicine?] Vada suggested. [Internal medicine?] [Yes, when the timees, I¡¯ll trick Leo into buying those expensive health care products and empty his fortune!] [He¡¯ll have to believe it,] Megan replied. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. [Why can¡¯t he? Men can¡¯t do it after they¡¯re over 30. Hey, you don¡¯t understand. Men are most concerned about their reputation in this respect. I just need to tell him that the health care products can nourish the kidney!] [Are you sure?] Megan asked. She nced suspiciously at Leo behind her, who was resting with his eyes closed. [Are you questioning the authority of a doctor?] asked Vada. [I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare.] [By the way, I¡¯ve asked my nephews to protect you closely, so as not to let that stupid boy, Leo, do something unspeakable to you in the middle of the night.] [Don¡¯t worry, Sasha¡¯s here too. It won¡¯t be my turn if he wants to do something.] [He even brought a mistress with him? Hehe, I have to say that shameless Leo is really fond of that face.] ¡°Shameless Leo?¡± Leo was awake and snatched her phone. Megan subconsciously tried to snatch it back. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Leo easily dodged her hand, raised her phone high, and flipped through the chat history. He sneered sneered and said, ¡°I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s Vada again.¡± Megan said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for her!¡± ¡°Have I ever said I would make things difficult for her?¡± Leo quickly browsed through it and stuffed the phone back into her hand. ¡°For the sake of the carrot¡¯s size, I won¡¯t argue with her this time.¡± Then he pressed the voice button and put the phone to his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to study internal medicine. I don¡¯t think I need your health care products.¡± [???] Vada was confused. [Why are you holding Megan¡¯s phone?] asked Vada. [You son of a bitch! Give the phone back to Megan now!) Leo threw the phone back into Megan¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Tell Vada that if she dares to scream again, I¡¯ll make sure that she can only have the gynecology surgery for the rest of her life.¡± Megan didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. She stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Are you done talking? If you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll call Sasha over to keep youpany.¡± ¡°What about you? Are you going to stand there or sit on Paul¡¯sp?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Megan was momentarily at a loss for words. Leo suddenly became interested and approached her, asking, ¡°If I let you choose, would you like to sit on mine or on Paul¡¯s?¡± Megan looked at him strangely and said, ¡°Mr. Mayor, I¡¯ll misunderstand what you¡¯re saying. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll misunderstand that you still like me.¡± Leo denied it at once, as if he was hiding something or feeling disgusted. He frowned and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡± Megan said, ¡°I know you won¡¯t, so please be careful with your words and deeds in the future, Mr. Mayor. Don¡¯t say such inexplicable words. If I misunderstand and take it seriously, it won¡¯t be easy for everyone to end it.¡± Leo asked with great interest, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to stay andpete with Sasha?¡± Megan snorted and said, ¡°I have thousands of ways to deal with Sasha.¡± Leo knew that she was not bragging. Having been with her for three years, Leo knew very well what kind of person she was. There had been many women who had wanted to sleep with him before, but they had been easily dealt with by Megan and had never appeared again. There were many insidious tricks in the business world, and she could solve them sessfully every time. Sasha¡¯s little tricks were really not worthy of her attention. Leo was suddenly a little curious. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you attack Sasha this time?¡± Not only did she not fight back, but she also did not even put up the most basic defense. She took her p head-on. She replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just tired. I don¡¯t want to fight anymore.¡± She suddenly thought of something and turned around to look into his eyes. ¡°In the future, when I leave, remember to protect your eyes.¡± The topic changed so suddenly that Leo was a little puzzled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t turn off all the lights at night when you¡¯re working. At least leave one on, or it¡¯ll hurt your eyes.¡± Megan looked a little lonely, but her eyes were particrly gentle. ¡°You always forget to turn on the lights. No one will get up in the middle of the night to help you turn on the lights in the future. You have to be more careful.¡± Her attitude had changed too quickly, which made Leo even more confused. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to understand you now.¡± Megan chuckled indifferently. ¡°Not only now, but you have never understood.¡± ¡°You have a secret.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°About me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± But it seemed that she was not willing to tell him. Leo asked again, ¡°Is there anything else you want to tell me other than my eyes?¡± ¡°No.¡± Megan tilted her head as if she was looking at him for thest time, with a hint of pity in her eyes. After a long time, Leo came to his senses. He asked tentatively, ¡°Is there something wrong with my eyes?¡± ¡°No.¡± She just turned her head away and stopped looking at him. ¡°I just think that you have a bad taste. If you don¡¯t protect your eyes well, it will be bad if you are blind in the future.¡± Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Megan immediately regretted what she had said. She realized that she might go too far. Leo was still her boss, after all. He had always been used to staying in a superior position. But she hated to apologize for what she had said at the thought of how he had taken Sasha into the car and deliberately made trouble for her. Leo was shocked to have been picked on by her for the first time. Even though she had been slightly disobedient several times, it was the first time that she had straightforwardly dissed him. He shot a sideways nce at Megan. She was wearing a white shirt with a light blue bow-like cor, button with two ribbons fluttering in the wind like butterflies pping their wings. In fact, it was not suitable for people with big breasts to wear this kind of shirt because it would make them look fat, but she seemed to be an exception. The tight shirt ttered her slender figure instead. The light blue pleated skirt covered her knees, but when she sat with her legs crossed, the skirt reached her thighs, revealing her lovely and charming knees. Leo realized that she was contradictorily mysterious. In spite of her outstanding appearance, she would rather be noticed by her capability. Despite a curvy figure, she looked pure and lovely in an outfit like a school uniform. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice it before?¡± he thought. He frowned slightly, thinking that there might be something wrong with his eyes. She had stayed by his Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. side for three years. He couldn¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t notice her beauty until now. All of a sudden, he was gently pushed. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me. Sasha would be annoyed if she sees it,¡± Megan said in a low and disgruntled voice. Only when he was pushed back did he realize that he had been leaning toward her somehow. When he looked up, he saw Megan standing not far away, looking at her in anger with her lips bitten. Along with Sasha, several employees in the car peeked at them from time to time. Leo cleared his throat, which made these employees immediately turn back and sit straightly like pupils. ¡°Megan.¡± Megan distanced herself from him by moving away slightly. ¡°Are there any rumors about us in thepany in the past three years?¡± Leo asked. ¡°Not many.¡± ¡°What do you mean by not many?¡± ¡°A few cleaners who¡¯re fascinated by soap operas like putting us in the plots.¡± Leo raised his eyebrows ¡°Which soap opera?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Go ask them and tell meter.¡± She looked at him as if he was a fool. ¡°Since when did you like to watch soap operas?¡± Leo was speechless. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. Sasha has acted in a lot of soap operas. You want to see her, don¡¯t you?¡± Leo frowned. ¡°Whatever. I said that but you.¡± ¡°Sorry, Mr. Mayor. This is who I am. I used to act cowardly like Tessa, but now I can¡¯t stand it anymore. She didn¡¯t care to reveal who she really was. She was going to leave here in a month, anyway. So, she just needed to finish her work. With Sasha and many colleagues being here, she was sure that Leo would not get mad at her for the sake of his reputation, so she might as well say anything she wanted to say, which brought her a good mood. However, Leo found her interesting instead of getting annoyed even though he had been rebutted. He thought of her as smart, cute, and quick-witted. She seemed to be like another person. And he didn¡¯t hate her change. Ten minutester, the coach stopped at the service area on the highway. Many employees got off for some fresh air, and so did Megan. Before Leo realized it, she had slipped away in the blink of an eye. Sasha walked over and sat beside him, messaging her sore ankle andining in a sweet voice, ¡°My feet hurt, Leo.¡± Looking at the four-inch stiletto heels, Leo said impatiently, ¡°Why did you wear high heels for hiking in the mountain?¡± Sasha pouted cutely. ¡°You know, all girls want to be beautiful any time. High heels make me graceful and good-looking.¡± Ignoring her words, Leo tried to get off to look for Megan. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Paul had just gotten off after Megan. He wondered what they were doing together. ¡°Leo.¡± Sasha grabbed his wrist. ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡± ¡°Get off to take a walk.¡± . ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t your feet hurt?¡± Sasha was speechless. ¡°Take a rest here.¡± But Sasha refused to let him go. ¡°Can you buy me a few bags of snacks from the store in the service area?¡± ¡°Why are you so meddlesome?¡± Leo was more impatient. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Leo?¡± Shocked by his reproachful tone, Sasha got red-rimmed eyes immediately as if to cry. She looked exactly like Tessa when she was about to cry. Helpless and annoyed, Leo ended up saying in a softer tone in front of her beautiful face. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll buy some. But you can¡¯t me me if they don¡¯t suit your taste.¡± Sasha put on a bright smile immediately. ¡°Okay.¡± Leo got out of the coach then. Some employees around greeted him respectfully and called him Mr. Mayor, he just nodded a greeting and looked for Megan through the crowd. Fortunately, they had been used to his arrogance and dignity and continued talking andughing when he left. All of a sudden, he narrowed his eyes with an air of displeasure and gazed in a direction. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 More than three hundred colleagues who took part in the team-building activity crowded the few service areas. Megan squeezed her way to a store while covering the bloodstains on her skirt with her hand, looking extremely embarrassed. All of a sudden, she felt a warm wall behind her. Paul stretched out his arms to protect her from the crowd. She turned around with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± Paul looked concerned. ¡°Megan, did Leo make things difficult for you again?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why are you here? I remember you don¡¯t like snacks. Did he ask you to buy something for Sasha?¡± Megan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Paul, you know. I¡¯m on my period, so I have to buy some¡­ you know.¡± Paul got her point. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Paul helped her squeeze into the store with his giant and strong trunk. Megan took some tampons and a men¡¯s outdoor jacket and then paid the bill at the cashier¡¯s desk. And then she squeezed out of the store and quickly put on the jacket. It was too loose for her and covered her skirt and the blood stains on the skirt. Megan felt relieved. ¡°Megan.¡± Paul looked at her with sparkling eyes. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to wear it?¡± ¡°Yes, any problems?¡± ¡°You look¡­ a little seductive.¡± Megan was confused. The jacket¡± around her body like a sack, not revealing any curves. Paul pointed at her perfectly straight legs. ¡°You look like you wear nothing under the jacket.¡± Megan was speechless. ¡°You know what? What turns a man on most is not miniskirts but a woman wearing his clothes with naked legs.¡± Confused with what he said, Megan gave him a thu ¡°Mr. Travis, you must learn a lot from N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. your rtionships with your monthly girlfriends. How experienced you are!¡± ¡°Hey, can you forget it?¡± He regretted it so much. He wished he could have beated Jake up. What a lousy idea Jake hade up with! It solved the problem temporarily but left endless troubles. Megan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. When seeing the sign of the restroom, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± And then she walked away, When Leo squeezed out of the crowd to reach there, Megan had been nowhere to be seen. He red at Paul with resentment. ¡°Where did Megan go?¡± Paul knew him and answered with a smile, ¡°Mr. Mayor, you¡¯re here to buy snacks for your girlfriend in person? What a loving couple!¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± ¡°What are you looking for Megan for? Tell me, and I can take the message for you,¡± Paul said with a sullen face. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Okay, you wait here then.¡± Paul put his hands in his pockets and went back to the coach, humming a tune. Leo didn¡¯t see Megan after a long time of waiting. He wondered where she could; Igo. ¡°What a mysterious woman!¡± he thought. At this time, his phone rang. It was from Stuart, the butler of Mayor Old Manor. Leo picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor,¡± Stuart¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Did Grandpa ask you to say it?¡± ¡°No, not really. Well, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s birthday today. He didn¡¯t hold a birthday party, but several reporters came to ask him a few questions.¡± Leo¡¯s heart sank. Get Bonus ¡°He told the reporters that you were married and hoped to have a great-grandson as soon as possible,¡± Stuart continued. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Leo was calm. ¡°But you want to keep it from outsiders, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Leo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. ¡°What is said can¡¯t be taken back. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± Sighing, Stuart said with a smile, ¡°I know you will not like what I¡¯m gonna say, but I have to say it because your grandpa asked me to. Please don¡¯t get mad at me.¡± ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°He asked me to tell you to treat your wife better. She¡¯s your subordinate, but more importantly, she is your wife. You can¡¯t dwell on the good past or go back. You¡¯d better cherish the person you have now.¡± After a pause, Leo replied, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, you got it? You used to hang up before I finished my words.¡± Stuart felt it strange. ¡°Stuart,¡± Leo asked, ¡°why does he like Megan so much?¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 ¡°Why do you like Miss Ward then?¡± Leo paused. Stuart chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fate. You¡¯re destined to meet the one you like at first nce.¡± Leo agreed. When he first saw Tessa, her eyes had not fully recovered yet. He could only see a vague shape and her quiet and graceful profile in a white dress. He fell in love with her, which was uncontroble. Speaking of which, his love for Tessa was like fireworks in the sky that lighted up his life suddenly but vanished at the most beautiful moment. As Niko had said, his rtionship with Tessasted only for half a year. During that time, his life was crammed with work, while she often had to go to Spain to learn the violin. Their every meeting was like a drop of water in a dry and hot desert, which was extremely sweet but was far from enough. Each meeting would be followed by a long separation. Both of them were eager to see each other again. The longsting desire increased his obsession. It was just like setting off gorgeous fireworks was always followed by darkness and emptiness. He couldn¡¯t bring himself back to the present after she died. He couldn¡¯t believe she had died. Except for the urn, there seemed no evidence to show she hade to the world and his life. Later on, Megan appeared. She looked very simr to Tessa. She tried her best to imitate Tessa, but he knew well that she was not Tessa. As a traditionally effeminate woman, Tessa didn¡¯t have meticulous logic, strong execution, or a strong will like Megan. Megan was more strong-minded than her and most men. When Sasha came into his life, he had thought that he found a better substitute for Tessa than Megan. Sasha was more like Tessa. She was as clumsy and weak as Tessa. But she repelled him for some reason. 70 CES Perhaps it was because he got used to efficientmunication and perfect cooperation after working with Megan for a long time. Anyway, he hated fools now. Fools could do nothing but cry and make trouble. They thought themselves wiser than others, not knowing their inner thoughts were obvious. Tessa used to be like this. She was simple, clumsy, and a little slow. He used to think her cute but now he didn¡¯t like this kind of woman somehow. ¡°What else did Grandpa say?¡± ¡°He said that he was not as healthy as before, so if you wanted to express your concern, you could just give him a great-grandson instead of useless nutritional supplements or some interesting gadgets. It will make him happier than anything else.¡± ¡°What interesting gadgets?¡± Leo thought. ¡°Stuart, what birthday gift¡­ did I give to Grandpa this year?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know it?¡± Actually, it was Megan who prepared the birthday gift for his grandpa every year. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Some precious herbs and a beautiful hand-mademp that stars to sing birthday songs as it turns on. Your grandpa likes it very much and puts it at his bedside. It must have taken you a long time to make it, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Um¡­ yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so considerate of you to prepare special birthday gifts for your grandpa every year, Mr. Mayor. He often praises you in public. Oh, if you can give him a great-grandson as soon as possible, he will be happier.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like children.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re prejudiced against them. When you get older, you¡¯ll like children.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already 31 years old.¡± Leo chuckled. ¡°I know, You¡¯re over 30 and not young anymore. When your grandfather was your age, your dad could even install a TV.¡± They recalled some past events and then Leo hung up the phone. When he looked up, he saw Megan walking over. The loose men¡¯s outdoor jacket revealed her thin, straight legs. Her legs on a pair of white sneakers looked longer than Sasha¡¯s on high heels. Get Bots She stopped to greet some colleagues with a smile from time to time. The transparent band-aid on her right cheek didn¡¯t decrease her beauty at all. ¡°Leo.¡± Leo didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Leo!¡± By the time Leo came back to his senses, Sasha had already gotten out of the car and stood next to him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see how you¡¯re doing here. It¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Um, there are too many people.¡± Sasha plunged into his arms due to having been shoved by the crowd, which seemed to have proved his words. Leo subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he couldn¡¯t because of the many people behind him, so he could only stand still and hold her. ¡°Call your agent to pick you up. And you wait for her here.¡± Sasha raised her head from his arms in disbelief, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a trouble for me. Just go home.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t want any snacks. Is that okay?¡± As she spoke, Megan looked over. Leo pushed Sasha away as quickly as he could and kept a distance from her regardless of the crowd. Sasha understood what he meant. ¡°You mean I¡¯m a trouble for her, right?¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Leo frowned without saying anything. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Leo, she said she¡¯d resign, but she¡¯s still here. You didn¡¯t even mind me kissing or sleeping with actors in ys, but you got so mad as to smash your phone when knowing she swam with another man. And you insisted that I should stand and she should sit on the coach even though you knew that I was wearing high heels. I¡¯m your girlfriend. Is she more important than me?¡± Annoyed and impatient, Leo said in a cold voice, ¡°I told you you¡¯re not my girlfriend. I¡¯d rather choose her than you.¡± ¡°But you take me here with you just to tell everybody that I¡¯m your girlfriend, don¡¯t you?¡± He didn¡¯t mean that, actually. He decided to have a team-building activity just in order to stay with Megan in the mountain for a couple of days and to keep her away from Paul. He thought it would be best if Paul was seeing another girl when the activity was over. He was furious when he received the news this morning that Paul woulde with them. Therefore, he decided to take Sasha with him, which was to annoy Megan. That was the only reason. But he regretted this decision now. What a troublesome woman Sasha was! Suddenly, a familiar female voice came from behind him and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Sasha seems to have been recognized. Do you want to get in the coach first?¡± It was Megan. Leo nced around. There were his colleagues and some tourists in the area. Several tourists were taking photos of Sasha with their phones. He agreed and turned to look at Megan. ¡°Which man¡¯s jacket are you wearing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Take it off.¡± Megan didn¡¯t do it. Leo quickly unzipped her jacket and took it off. Megan clutched the jacket tightly in a panic. ¡°It¡¯s my jacket. What are you doing?¡± ¡°To cover Sasha with it.¡± Megan was slightly stunned. Get Br While she was in a daze, Leo suddenly snapped the jacket from her hand and put it on Sasha, covering her face and blocking the cameras. When he looked back at Megan, she lowered her head slightly with her thin lips pursed tightly, clenching her fists on both sides of her body. She was angry. Leo was also angry. ¡°Is it decent to walk around in a man¡¯s jacket in public?¡± Megan was speechless. ¡°Also, you should have worn more clothes since you know the temperature in the mountains is lower than downtown. Don¡¯t you wear revealing clothes just to show off your shape in front of men?, What did I say on the coach just now? I told you to stay away from Paul, and you said that you knew what you should and shouldn¡¯t do. Did you turn a deaf ear to what I said?¡± Megan was lost for words. ¡°Why did you get off the car so fast? Did you make an appointment with Paul? Did I interrupt your date by asking you toe over?¡± Leo sneered. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you smiled at him so happily when he stood so close behind you just now.¡± It was notmon for a president to scold a secretary in public. In fact, the only person who Mr. Mayor was satisfied with was Ms. Reed. Moreover, Megan had arranged everything well today, so her colleagues wondered why Leo was so mad at her. Secretary James saw it, handed her child to a close colleague, and quickly ran over.¡± Mr. Mayor, just tell me if there¡¯s something wrong. Ms. Reed is tired today, so it¡¯s inevitable that she¡¯ll be careless¡­ Ah! What¡­¡± She eximed. looking at the back of Mega¡¯s skirt. Leo looked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Patti said with embarrassment. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Say it!¡± Patti bit her lip. ¡°Ms. Reed seems to be on her period.¡± Leo frowned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a blood stain on her skirt.¡± Patti quickly took off her coat and wrapped it around Megan¡¯s Get Borus waist. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to be seen by male employees here. Cover it up first.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Megan said with a smile. ¡°No problem. I saw that you bought a loose jacket. It turns out to cover the stain. Wait. Where¡¯s your jacket?¡± Megan shook her head. ¡°Never mind. Secretary James, I¡¯ll return your coat after washing it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Worried about her child, Patti kept looking away. ¡°Mr. Mayor, is there anything I can do? How about you just tell me and let Ms. Reed rest on the coach? See how pale she is.¡± Leo stared at Megan carefully. She didn¡¯t look well indeed. She was pale, and so were her lips. He remembered that she had serious period pain. She had worked alone for several hours this morning. Moreover, she had almost had nowhere to sit on the coach just because of Sasha¡¯s whim. He suddenly understood why she was so upset and irritated today. ¡°Megan¡­¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 However, Megan ignored him and pulled down the jacket to cover Sasha¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ms. Vance. I¡¯ll take you to the coach.¡± In this era of the Inte, the media and paparazzi would soone if someone had secretly taken photos of Sasha. So, they must leave here as soon as possible. With the jacket blocking her view and so many people around, Sasha stepped on Megan¡¯s feet several times in her high heels. One could imagine how painful it was to be stamped by four-inch stiletto heels. As if nothing had happened, Megan walked by her until Sasha got on the coach. Then, she immediately ordered the driver to close the door. When Leo caught up with them, Megan was making arrangements calmly. ¡°You drive Ms. Vance to the hotel first. I¡¯ll ask someone to pick her up there. And then youe back to pick us up.¡± The driver replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Megan raised her voice. ¡°Guys, you¡¯d better get off now. Ms. Vance has to leave first due to her special job. We¡¯ll wait for the driver back.¡± Megan had a lot of prestige in thepany. As soon as she gave the order, everyone packed up and got out of the car. However, there were still manyints. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal of being a star? Why do we have to give priority to her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an emergency. Can you show any empathy, please?¡± Megan tried tofort them. ¡°Ms. Reed, it will take at least more than an hour for the coach to go back and forth. We¡¯re scheduled to go fishing this afternoon. If so, there¡¯ll be not enough time for fishing.¡± || Megan thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll modify the nter. There¡¯s definitely not enough time for fishing. I¡¯ll think about some other activities for you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have a good time.¡± Suddenly, a child burst intoughter because of being forced to get out of the coach with his mother. So, his mother had tofort him and get packed at the same time. It almost drove her crazy. Megan strode onto the coach and took the child from her arms. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the child for you. Hurry up packing.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Ms. Reed.¡± GetBo Megan got off with the child in her arms. As she gently shook the baby tofort him, she arranged for the colleagues to take arest in a lounge. Amazingly, the baby stopped crying soon and stared at her with his round ck eyes wide open. Suddenly, he wrapped his arms around her neck intimately and kissed her on the cheek. Shocked, his mother rushed over to take the child after packing up. She patted him with a seemingly annoying smile. ¡°You naughty little boy. How old are you? I can¡¯t believe you kissed Ms. Reed.¡± But the little boy was unwilling to leave Megan¡¯s embrace, babbling and trying to pounce on her. ¡°I see. Ms. Reed smells good. You little boy¡­¡¯ ¡± She then walked away with the boy in her arms. As there was nobody but Sasha on the coach, Megan immediately made a gesture to the driver, indicating that he could go now. The coach sped away and soon disappeared from sight. As she had expected, the paparazzi and reporters soon arrived. They got off and surrounded Mega. ¡°Ms. Vance, look here.¡± Megan stood there gracefully and said in a gentle and decent tone, ¡°Excuse me, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not Sasha Vance.¡± She pointed to the two coaches with the slogan of thepany. ¡°I¡¯m Megan Reed, a secretary of Mr. Mayor. It¡¯s our team-building day today. You must mistake me for Ms. Vance because I stand with Mr. Mayor.¡± The paparazzi stared at her face in confusion. ¡°Mr. Mayor¡¯s secretary? You really look like Ms. Vance.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been Mr. Mayor¡¯s secretary for three years. If you check the previous interviews with Mr. Mayor through the financial channel, you might see me.¡± The entertainment reporters didn¡¯t know much about the financial circle, but they assumed that she must be telling the truth since she had said so.. So, they were at a loss. Megan waved her hand in the air and called over a girl from the administrative department. ¡°It¡¯s been hard for them toe all the way here. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Please prepare some tea and snacks for them and let them take a good rest before leaving.¡± Okay, Ms. Reed.¡± The girl immediately trotted all the way to prepare. Megan¡¯s calm and graceful manner dispelled the doubts of the paparazzi. They assumed that she must be a professional elite who had gone through a lot, who waspletely different from a star like Sasha whocked formal education. Get Bonus ¡°I¡¯m sorry for mistaking you for Ms. Vance. We hurried over when we got the news that someone saw a profile simr to Ms. Vance.¡± ¡°Never mind. Ever since Ms. Vance became famous, many people have mistaken me for her. You¡¯re not the first ones,¡± Megan said with a smile. ¡°Ms. Reed, did you just say that you¡¯re Mr. Mayor¡¯s secretary?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, is the rumor about Mr. Mayor and Ms. Vance¡¯ s rtionship true? Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Megan was adept at answering this question. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Mayor¡¯s privacy, so I can¡¯t answer it for him. But just like today, I¡¯m sure many people mistake me for Ms. Vance and send photos online. That¡¯s why there are so many groundless rumors.¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed Mr. Mayor¡¯s secretary. What a wless answer! Since you neither admit nor deny it, we can¡¯t even write a report.¡± Megan spread out her hands with a bitter smile. ¡°We¡¯re all corporate ves. I did it for work. I¡¯m sure you can understand me.¡± During the conversation, the girl from the administrative department served some tea and snacks for all the paparazzi, reporters, and even drivers. ttered and satisfied, all of them ignored the question. At this time, Megan¡¯s phone rang. She excused herself and walked away to answer the phone. Watching her leave, the reporters talked about her while eating. ¡°What a generouspany! I can¡¯t believe I, as a dogsbody, can get tea and snacks from them. You know what? Even C-list stars can humiliate me and take me as a nobody ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a powerful group. Even their secretary is extraordinary.¡± ¡°The point is she¡¯s good at dealing with problems. See how she answered the question just now? What a perfect answer! More importantly, she was gentle and polite to us, unlike those condescending stars who show little respect to us.¡± ¡°And she¡¯s gorgeous and funny unlike those beauties with no wisdom at all.¡± ¡°Who are you insinuating?¡± ¡°You know who.¡± ¡°Am I the only one who thinks that this secretary is much better-looking than Sasha?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡± After the girl served tea and snacks, she was about to leave when she was stopped by a female. reporter. ¡°Hey, Ms. Reed is amazing. Does she have an ulterior rtionship with Mr. Mayor?¡± The girl looked innocent and cute. Two dimples appeared when she smiled. ¡°No, Ms. Reed is my idol. She was recruited like me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I mean since she¡¯s beautiful and capable, and works with Mr. Mayor every day, c do they have a crush on each other? You know, beautiful women are always good matches for handsome men.¡± et Bonos The girl widened her eyes as if she had heard something horrible. ¡°Please don¡¯t talk nonsense. Ms. Reed is very decent. She¡¯s just Mr. Mayor¡¯s colleague. That¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Then why does Mr. Mayor like Sasha? She looks so simr to Ms. Reed. Does he take her as a substitute for Ms. Reed?¡± The girl shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, it¡¯s widely known that Ms. Reed and Mr. Mayor are just colleagues. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone else.¡± Megan called her from afar at this time. The girl replied and ran over with a bright smile. The reporters looked at each other with speechless smiles. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be good at lying.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. If Ms. Reed is just his colleague, this means that he¡¯s not into this type. So, there¡¯s only one truth left.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor likes Sasha for who she is, but not for what she looks like.¡± ¡°Well, can I say he has a bad taste in women?¡± ¡°I agree with you. Totally.¡± Megan praised the girl softly, ncing at the entrance of the service area. The reporters were ready to go back with no results. She didn¡¯t breathe a sigh of relief and turned to walk into the service area until all the reporters left. The whole area was crowded with people. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. But where Leo was, there was a small space as if he had a natural block screen around. Megan walked towards him. ¡°It¡¯s done. All the reporters are gone. But we didn¡¯t book a room for Sasha in advance. There¡¯s no spare room for her, so is it OK if she shares one with you?¡± As usual, she reported to him about her work in an orderly manner, as if she had totally forgotten that he had taken off her coat in public just now. Leo stared at her for a while, but he couldn¡¯t read any other feelings from her expression. Get Bonus He was confused why she was not annoyed at all. He was at a loss, wondering if he should apologize. to her. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her agent to pick her up from the hotel,¡± he said. Megan nodded approval. ¡°How about Paul? You didn¡¯t book a room for him, did you?¡± he asked. ¡°He¡¯ll share a room with a male employee.¡± Megan pointed somewhere nearby. Leo looked in that direction and saw that Paul was sitting on the ground and ying cards with several male employees. He seemed to have had a good rtionship with them. Leo¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Your jacket¡­¡± He had intended to exin that he didn¡¯t know that she was on her period and she wore the jacket just to cover up the blood stain. If he had known it, he would have taken off his own coat for her instead of taking her jacket off. He had been so angry that he thought the jacket must have belonged to Paul. He was annoyed to see her wear Paul¡¯s jacket, so he chose to take it off himself. But before he could finish his words, a receipt was handed to him. ¡°It¡¯s 62 dors. Do you want to pay for it now or at the end of this month?¡± Megan asked. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Leo looked at her in confusion. ¡°Your girlfriend used my clothes, so you have to give me the money,¡± said Megan. Leo shook his head subconsciously. He didn¡¯t want to say this. Sasha was not his girlfriend either. He wanted to deny both of them. ¡°You¡¯re not going to pay for it?¡± Thanks to him, she had transferred thest month¡¯s sry to thepany¡¯s ount. She worked for free this month, but it was a little too much to pay for the new clothes she had bought. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely repay it to you.¡± Megan smiled with relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± ¡°Why would I be angry?¡± ¡°I just gave your clothes to Sasha.¡± ¡°Compensate me. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m using it for nothing.¡± Judging from her expression, Leo knew that she didn¡¯t want to mention that topic. She knew what he meant, but she didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to. Anyway, it¡¯s not a good thing. There¡¯s no need to keep mentioning it.¡± He asked, ¡°Those reporters won¡¯t write nonsense, will they?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°I trust you.¡± Megan nodded and was about to leave. He suddenly grabbed her wrist. She stopped and turned around. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Grandpa¡¯s birthday gift, that trotting horsettern, did you prepare it?¡± She nodded. Get Bonus ¡°You made it yourself?¡± It is not worth much. He doesn¡¯tck anything, but you are too busy to visit him. He always feels lonely. This kind of gadgets can please him and he can feel that his grandson cares about him.¡± Leo smiled and said, ¡°No wonder Grandpa likes you so much.¡± Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered something. ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell Secretary James that she has to help prepare the birthday gifts in the future. I¡¯ll tell her Grandpa¡¯s preferences.¡± Wait a minute¡­ ¡°What is it now?¡± Leo grabbed her wrist and refused to let go. ¡°We¡¯re here to y. Don¡¯t talk about work. She has to take care of the child.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell her when we get back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call the driver and ask where he is¡­ Let go of me.¡± He didn¡¯t want to let go. The delicate touch made him reluctant to let go of her. Her wrist was slender. When he touched it, it felt warm. He rubbed the protruding bones on one side of her wrist with his thumb, and she began to pull her hand out. Leo subconsciously tightened his grip and clenched it tightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Megan anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t call him. He¡¯ll be back when the timees.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Right here. Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very tired. Can I find a ce to sit for a while?¡± Leo pulled her back forcefully. She let out a cry of surprise and fell on hisp. She almost wanted to run away at once, but her waist was wrapped by a pair of iron-like arms. Less than a second after she left his leg, she was immediately pulled back, and¡­ she sat closer to him. She felt something strange under her thigh. Get Bogs **** And he endured it and groaned in her ear. It seemed to hurt, but also seemed to be sexually/ sensitive¡­ Megan blushed and pushed his shoulder off. ¡°Can¡¯t you hold it in for a while?Sasha is waiting for you at the hotel. Why do you have to go crazy at this time?¡± Leo held her waist with one hand to prevent her from running away, and pressed her shoulder with the other. The thin cocoon on his fingertips rubbed against her neck. There was a thinyer of sweat on her neck, which was cold and sticky. ¡°Help me block it,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s not good to be seen by others.¡± Megan thought to herself, ¡°You also know that.¡± 4 She was even more confused. ¡°What triggered you? Why did you suddenly¡­¡± He was not agitated at all. When she was sitting here just now, he kept thinking the image of her sitting on Paul¡¯sp. What if she was sitting on his legs? Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The light blue dress was lifted up, and a pair of round knees were forced to rest on his legs. A pair of white shoes were swinging back and forth in the air, and when he lowered his head slightly, he could see the blue bowknot floating on her chest. He wanted to tear it off with his teeth. He wanted to tear off the buttons of his shirt one by one. Then¡­ Just like that. ¡°Cough.¡± His voice was a little unnaturally hoarse. He cleared his throat several times before he managed to return to normal. Megan was extremely nervous. She was afraid that his clear voice would attract the attention of others. Her whole body was tense as she looked around in a panic. He pursed his lips and chuckled. ¡°Megan.¡± She asked in an unfriendly tone, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Have you brought my ID card?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She would use itter when they checked into the hotel. She had to bring it. ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then let go of me first.¡± ¡°Where do you keep it?¡± ¡°Inside the bag.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the bag?¡± Secretary James is holding it for me.¡± It was fine as long as Paul didn¡¯t take it. ¡°Give me my ID card when we get to the hotelter. I¡¯ll check it out myself,¡± he said. Megan thought that he wanted to find another ce to live alone with Sasha, so she agreed. ¡°Hey.¡± He stood on his tiptoes and weighed the weight on his legs. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Vada fed you recently? Why are you so light?¡± She stumbled under his weight and could only hold his shoulder with her hand to stabilize her body. ¡°I¡¯ve weighed four pounds in the past few days since I left you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days.¡± ¡°If you have less worries, you will naturally gain weight.¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 ¡°Thank you for your hard work in the past three years.¡± The capitalist suddenly found his conscience? No, capitalists had no conscience at all. ¡°There¡¯s only one month left. You can have a good rest after that,¡± said Megan. ¡°Megan, what do you want?¡± ¡°What?¡± Get Boos ¡°Tell me, what kind of life do you want?¡± ¡°Let go of me first, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡¯ In the end, he didn¡¯t want her to get angry again, so he reluctantly let go of her. Then, she jumped up quickly from his butt, at least one meter away from him. He was slightly dissatisfied and waved at her. ¡°Come here and help me block it.¡± Leo was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing a coat today. There¡¯s nothing to cover me up.¡± Megan was skeptical. She put her hands behind her back warily and did not give him a chance to pull her at all, for fear that he would make a mistake again. Leo frowned and urged, ¡°Hurry up.¡± She slowly walked over and stood in front of him. He looked up at her and said, ¡°Answer my question.¡± ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or lies?¡± ¡°Is there a lie?¡± ¡°To be honest, I want to learn more skills and be the best assistant for the next boss.¡± ¡°What about the truth?¡± ¡°The truth is¡­ as long as I can¡¯t see you.¡± Leo didn¡¯t expect such an answer. ¡°You hate me so much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that annoying,¡± said Megan. ¡°I just want to escape and change my lifestyle. I¡¯ve been following you around for three years. I don¡¯t want to do this again.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have to follow me or imitate Tessa, you can do whatever you want. What about that?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, are you still leaving?¡± Megan didn¡¯t say anything. There was a sudden silence in the air. From a distance came theughter of several male employees. ¡°¡­ Chase after Ms. Reed? Please don¡¯t joke with me. She doesn¡¯t look like the kind of woman who is suitable for dating.¡± ¡°Why not? She¡¯s beautiful and capable.¡± The male employee pointed to his brain and said, ¡°Her way of thinking is different.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He snorted and said, ¡°Generally speaking, girls want to marry an outstanding man. But Ms. Reed is different. When she sees an excellent man, she only wants to be better than him.¡± ¡°Hah hah, your description is so urate.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still willing to be her dog,¡± the man said. ¡°She makes money, and I¡¯m in charge of housework.¡± ¡°Me too. Every day when I see her walking over in high heels, I want to shout, ¡°Step on me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you want to. Ms. Reed doesn¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Look at Mr. Mayor. He¡¯s so outstanding. She hasn¡¯t be moved for three years. And look at Mr. Travis. He has chased her all the way here, but she¡¯s not tempted at all. Maybe she doesn¡¯t like excellent men at all. She likes considerate and gentle young men.¡± ¡°Hey, hurry up and remove the word ¡®young¡¯. Ms. Reed is three years younger than you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the little imposing manner.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not that small.¡± After that, they began to flirt with each other, and their voices were much lower. Leo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Stepping on me?¡± Leo was stunned. ¡°Do you like this type?¡± Leo was stunned. He stroked his chin and looked at her with inquiry and slight disdain. She felt as if a huge pot had fallen from the sky. It was not like she didn¡¯t want to exin. But soon, the group of people began to discuss Sasha. ¡°My taste is the same as Mr. Mayor. I like Sasha much.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Sasha is suitable for dating?¡± ¡°Of course, look at how clingy she is to Mr. Mayor. She can¡¯t wait to stick to him. Who doesn¡¯t like to find a woman who worships him? Moreover, Sasha is a female star. It¡¯ll be a great honor to take her out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so superficial.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being superficial?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What do you think Sasha called Mr. Mayor in private? She can¡¯t call him Mr. Mayor.¡± ¡°I heard she call him Leo in the car just now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because someone is there. If no one is around, they might call him ¡®brother¡¯ or something.¡± The man squeezed his throat and uttered the word ¡°brother¡±, which heard disgusting. But some people felt that it was not enough and said in a more disgusting voice, ¡°Brother? Be bold, 1 will definitely call him ¡®Dad¡¯.¡± ¡°Hah hah¡­¡± There was a wretchedugh. This time, it was her turn to touch her chin and raise her eyebrows. ¡°So you like to be called Dad?¡± Leo was speechless. Megan shrugged and said, ¡°I understand. Everyone has their own hobbies.¡± Leo didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Especially rich people like you.¡± Leo was stunned. ¡°Did Tessa also call you dad before?¡± Leo was stunned. Finally, Megan was pleased. ¡± Mr. Mayor, your employees taught you a vivid lesson today. It¡¯s called ¡®the cycle of life¡¯.¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Leo felt that he was sick. He felt happy to be ridiculed by her like this. Her little mouth was pouting, which made her look lively and interesting. He crossed his long legs, covering his body to a certain extent. ¡°Go buy me a bottle of water.¡± Megan nodded and asked, ¡°What water do you need?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your business.¡± She nodded and turned to go to the mall behind her. He heaved a sigh of relief and sat down in a different position. If she continued to wander around in front of him, he was afraid that she would not be able to get over it in a short time. When Secretary James saw that Megan had gone to the mall again, she thought that Leo was ordering her around again. She was anxious and ran over directly. ¡°Mr. Mayor!¡± Frightened, he tried to cover himself up with something, but there was nothing around him except for people. After all, Mr. rk was the mother of two children. He could tell at a nce. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed and quickly turned around. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mayor. I really didn¡¯t know¡­¡± He lowered his voice, half angry and half ming her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Ah? I just came to see what can I do for you. Ms. Reed is tired today, and she is on her period. When we arrive at the hotelter, there will probably be a lot of things waiting for her to arrange. The Seeing that she was sincerely doing this for the sake of Megan, his anger subsided a little. ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t be so reckless in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr./Mayor.¡± ¡°I just asked her to buy a bottle of water. It¡¯s not tiring.¡± However, she said, ¡°I can also do the work of buying water. I see that Ms. Reed has not been looking well these two days. Let her rest more.¡± In the past, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to a woman¡¯splexion, nor did he have time to pay attention to such boring things. But today, he found that her little face had always been pale, and she seemed to be feeling a little ufortable. Get Secretary James felt that it was inappropriate to stay here for a long time, so he said with a hollow ¡°Yes, I just want to go to the bathroom, that¡¯s why¡­¡± he exined. She was stunned. ¡°The bathroom?¡± She quickly nced at him and saw that he looked a little embarrassed. At the same time, he changed his sitting position, but no matter what position he changed, he tried his best to cover the main part. Secretary James was suddenly enlightened. ¡°I know, I know. My husband is the same. Sometimes he is like this when going to the bathroom.¡± Leo was relieved. ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± She nodded. Just as he was about to leave, he stopped. ¡°Mr. Mayor.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± She stammered. ¡°My husband is almost 40 years old.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The doctor said that my husband is getting old and has poor sex, so he has such symptoms. You don¡¯t have a child yet, so you have to take good care of yourself.¡± Leo was stunned. ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it, you can discuss it with Ms. Vance and have a child as soon as possible. It would be a pity if you don¡¯t have a chance when you get older. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± He wasn¡¯t angry. He just clenched his fists. However, he couldn¡¯t really do anything. He just felt very unhappy. Was he old? He was only 31! ¡°It¡¯s far enough, isn¡¯t it?¡± But the words of Vada sounded in his mind again, ¡°A man in his thirties certainly can¡¯t bepared with a man in his early twenties.¡± Thinking of the fact that Paul changed girlfriends every month, he guessed that Paul was really good at it. For some reason, he felt suffocated. Get Bogs Megan bought a bottle of water and handed it to him. ¡°There¡¯s only this here. I¡¯ll change water for you when we get to the hotel.¡± He was very picky when it came to food and water. She often kept a bottle of water in her bag, but this time she felt that it was too heavy, so she didn¡¯t bring it with her. Leo took the bottle and held it in his hand. He had no intention of drinking it. ¡°Let me ask you.¡± Megan raised her head. ¡°How did you feel that night in the vi?¡± What did it feel like? Even the way Megan looked at him had changed. ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± He frowned and urged her. ¡°Answer me whether it is good or not.¡± ¡°Not good,¡± said Megan firmly. He said indignantly, ¡°A whole night? Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a long-term torture.¡± His face darkenedpletely. Megan asked suspiciously, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this? Is Sasha not satisfied?¡± He frowned and scolded her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Do you want me to buy you some sexual props next time?¡± She thought about what had happened that night and felt the same way. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Or¡­ high-quality equipment? Madam should feel much better.¡± Leo red at her. ¡°Where did you learn all this nonsense?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for your sake.¡± Leo snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of time or size. Why do you think it¡¯s not good?¡± Megan bit her lip and did not say anything. ¡°Skill? Or ways?¡± Megan felt that this topic could not go on like this. ¡°Didn¡¯t Tessa say anything before?¡± ¡°Tessa is in poor health. I haven¡¯t touched her.¡± As soon as Leo said that, he suddenly understood. Get Borus He was thirty-one years old, but hecked experience in this field. He couldn¡¯t evenpare with Paul, who was in his early twenties. The only thing hecked was¡­ experience? Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, it seemed that the truth was almost there. Megan was thinking the same thing as him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try a few more times and get used to it?¡± Let Bogos Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Leo felt that if the topic went on like this, he would probably strangle her to death. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for the driver to be back. Megan urged everyone to pack up and get on the bus. Finally, they could set off. Everyone was excited and quickly returned to their seats. Sasha did note. The number of seats exactly covered them. She talked to the guy who had changed seats with Paul before and then changed seats with him. Now she sat next to Secretary James. Secretary James was very happy. She looked back at Leo, who was sitting by the window in thest. row, and reminded Megan in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Reed, there¡¯s something you should have in your mind.¡± Megan was taking a nap with eyes closed when she heard this. She opened her eyes slightly and asked, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°When we get back, you should take Mr. Mayor to the hospital and register at the Andrology department.¡± ¡°Andrology?¡± She thought of the series of strange questions from Leo just now and blinked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Secretary James felt a little embarrassed to bring up the topic. ¡°You¡¯re unmarried. Maybe it¡¯s not suitable to tell you the details. Anyway, get him to have a check. After all, I have a child, so I¡¯m experienced in this.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Megan did not doubt that. She just nodded and immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Vada. When Vada received it, she was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°What the fuck, did I hit the nail on the head? Is his thing disabled for real?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. A married colleague brought about that. Maybe she noticed something.¡± ¡°Karma! This is the karma!¡± ¡°Help me with register, please. I¡¯lle to you when we get back.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the Department of Andrology and shout out his name loudly to make him known for that!¡± Vada was a woman of crazy words, but she always knew what she was doing.¡± Chapter 128 Chapter 128 These words were mostly just for fun. She wouldn¡¯t dare to do so. After all, Leo was a big investor in their hospital. Although she didn¡¯t like him, she didn¡¯t want to offend him. Vada asked: ¡°Megan, have you taken the Long-acting contraceptive? Are there any side effects?¡± Speaking of this, Megan felt a little annoyed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to work. My period stilles. Besides, I feel weak, tired, and unable to cheer up.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be like that. How much do you bleed off?¡± ¡°My dress is stained with blood. I¡¯ve never seen so much before.¡± ¡°Is there anything else that makes you ufortable?¡± ¡°My stomach also hurts a little, but it feels different from the pain of menstruation. I can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll ask our gynecologist.¡± About ten minutester, a message from Vada came. ¡°Megan, ask for leave from Leo ande back immediately to the hospital.¡± Vada rarely spoke in such a serious tone. That made Megan have a bad feeling in her heart. ¡°What did the gynecologist say?¡± ¡°It might be¡­ a sign of a miscarriage.¡± Miscarriage?! She broke out in a cold sweat. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve taken the pill you bought.¡± ¡°I know, but the pill is not 100% effective. ording to the doctor, after taking the pill, due to the mechanism of the human body, your menstruation will not happen for a while, but the amount of blood you bleed is greater than that of ordinary one.¡± It was as if a cat was wing wildly in her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. This is just one of the possibilities judged based on your symptoms. You¡¯d bettere for a detailed examination as soon as possible so that the result will be more urate.¡± 1. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m asking for a leave now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Then, her phone suddenly rang. It was the number of the front desk of the hotel she reserved. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Excuse me, is that Ms. Reed.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Megan, ¡°There was an ident today. Our arrival will probably be dyed by two hours. Please reserve rooms for us.¡± The receptionist replied hurriedly, ¡°You got me wrong, Ms. Reed. The Ms. Vance, who you asked the driver to send here this morning, had an ident.¡± ? ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°She said that she wanted to make soup and used the kitchen here. But now there is a fire in the kitchen¡­¡± She leaned her head against the seat wearily and closed her eyes. The receptionist¡¯s voice kepting from the phone. ¡°Ms. Reed? Ms. Reed, you still there?¡±. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening. Did you call the Fire Department?¡± ¡°Yes, but this ce is somewhat remote. It will take some time for the firemen toe over. At that time, I don¡¯t know how the fire will grow. Moreover, if the water cannon fired, the whole hotel will probably be a vast ocean, and no one can stay there any longer.¡± She rubbed her forehead in pain and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Ms. Reed, someone must bear the responsibility for this loss. What do you think¡­¡± ¡°You can send me the losses you¡¯ve suffered.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, thanks.¡± Seeing her pale face, Secretary James asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She roughly told her what had happened to Sasha and the hotel. Secretary James felt so upset. ¡°Then what should we do tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to book another hotel first. If I failed, I¡¯ve prepared some tents.¡± ¡°But we have more than a dozen mothers with a dozen children. It¡¯s okay for adults to stay in tents, however, t¡¯s so cold in the mountains at night. Children will get sick!¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 ¡°Don¡¯t be so down. I¡¯ll contact the other amodation nearby first.¡± ¡°Ms. Reed, you don¡¯t look well.¡± Secretary James was kind of worried about her. ¡°Let me do that for you. Have some hot water and rest for a while.¡± In the blink of an eye, Megan saw her holding two children with effort. The older one had fallen asleep leaning against her, and the younger one seemed to be a little car sick, pursing his lips and crying in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Children first. I¡¯m fine.¡± Secretary James said, ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Call me if you need help.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Leo was in the back seat, but his eyes were fixed in the direction of Megan. However, Paul didn¡¯t do anything. He just slept with his headphones on. That made Leo feel better. However, Megan seemed to be very busy. She kept making phone calls and recording something with a pen. He sat too far away to hear who she was talking to. Just then, she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have something to tell.¡± Letting out a sigh, she replied, ¡°Because of an emergency in the hotel, we can only change the n. There¡¯s only a smaller express hotel around, and the conditions are not as good as what we nned. Furthermore, there are only six empty rooms in total. So I¡¯ll ask the drivers to send the children and their parents to the express hotel first, and the other staff will set up tents tonight.¡± Just as she finished, the atmosphere in the car became tense. ¡°Ms. Reed, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Now there¡¯s even no ce to stay at night?¡± ¡°Can tomorrow¡¯s event be held?¡± ording to the n, they would go for the sunrise in the morning, then climb the mountain and return to the hotel at dusk. Finally, end the day with dinner in the hotel lobby together. Now that the personnel was to be scattered and the camping conditions were far worse than that of the hotel, some people might rest well. Their schedule for the next day would be affected for sure. Now, even the schedule of the next few days would be affected too. Also, they might not be able to find other hotels. Maybe they would live in tents for seven days. Get Boros The car jolted slightly, and Megan lost her bnce and fell back into her seat. Secretary James helped her up. ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She stood up again andforted everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I¡¯ve been trying my best tomunicate with other hotels. Please make do with it for the next two days. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± The car soon arrived at the express hotels. There were a total of three buses, and there were employees with children in the other two. She got off the bus and went to inform them and ask mothers and children to get off the bus to check-in. When she got back to the bus, the driver continued to drive to the camp. When Casey went back to the bus, she felt her feet were as heavy as lead. She almost fell on the stairs. Fortunately, Paul was waiting upstairs. He quickly grabbed her and lifted her. ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡± Paul reached out to touch her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not a fever, but why are you sweating so much?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just need some rest.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Paul took off his coat and wrapped it around her. ¡°The Mayor Group is such a bigpany. Why do you, as a secretary, have to take care of everything for it? Is everyone else here just to enjoy the benefits?¡± She patted him to show her well-being, ¡°The people in the administrative department do make help, but they are not experienced enough tomit these. No one listens to them.¡± Paul said angrily, ¡°You must have owed Leo a lot of money in your previous existence. So that you are working like a horse in this life.¡± She raised the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one month left. I¡¯ll be free soon.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take you abroad to have a good rx.¡± ¡°Is that a vacation? Is the benefits of the Travis Group so good?¡± ¡°All you think of is money.¡± Wadeughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay you as usual.¡± ¡°Ms. Reed!¡± Leo¡¯s voice came from behind. When she heard this, she pushed Paul away and stood still. Leo¡¯s expression rxed a little. ¡°What happen in the hotel?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a fire.¡± ¡°Fire? But Sasha is still there¡­¡± Megan¡¯s heart sank, but she didn¡¯t get drowned. She quickly calmed down and said, ¡°She¡¯s a living one. She¡¯ll run away when she sees the fire rose, and there are others in the hotel.¡± Paul was furious. ¡°If Mr. Mayor is that worried, why don¡¯t you go and have a look?¡± Seeing that Paul was standing that close to Megan, he didn¡¯t show any mercy. ¡°Did you do that?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Paul sneered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Setting a fire?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been dissatisfied with Sasha?¡± ¡°How would I arrange for someone to do that? Are you imagine that I will burn your sweetheart to death?¡± Leo didn¡¯t give in. ¡°You don¡¯t. It¡¯s enough as long as it¡¯s on fire. I know what you¡¯re up to. Just as I go for her and you can be alone with Megan.¡± ¡°Mayer¡¯s son, don¡¯t apply your dark thoughts on others, okay?¡± ¡°Or do you want to ruin Sasha¡¯s face?¡± ¡± Paul tilted his head, and the atmosphere became even more tense. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Ms. Reed was injured in the face by her, and you kept saying that you wanted a somewhat justice. If Sasha¡¯s face was burned, wouldn¡¯t that exactly be an eye for an eye?¡± ¡°Leo, are you crazy?!¡± Megan quickly came between the two of them, separating the two men who were ready to fight. She sighed and said, ¡°There are others on the bus. Can you stop that?¡± Leo sneered. ¡°Megan, this is the very person you¡¯re bringing with you today?¡± Megan didn¡¯t reply. ¡°If Sasha¡¯s face is burned, you know my way of doing things.¡± Megan was also angry. ¡°Of course, I know. If Sasha¡¯s face is burned, I¡¯ll bear all the consequences. If you want revenge, juste at me. Is that okay now?¡± His eyes flickered slightly. ¡°I do hope this has nothing to do with you two.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be toote for you to get your even with me when the resultse out.¡± After that, she pulled Paul to the seat next to her and said in a softer tone, ¡°Let¡¯s not take him too hard. Sasha¡¯s face is too important to be of any ws for him.¡± Paul noddedfortingly, but he was apparently still angry. He tilted his head and eyed outside. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Megan then went to deal with another troublesome one. ¡°Please calm down, Mr. Mayor. The car is jolting, and it¡¯s not safe to keep standing. When everyone arrives at the campsite, I¡¯ll ask the driver to take you to Sasha.¡± Looking at her whispering to Paul and then turning a business manner to him, Leo became even angrier. ¡°Megan, as long as you take care of your stuffs well, there won¡¯t be so much trouble like this.¡± Her stuffs? Was he ming her for being too close to Paul again? She had no desire to exin anything to him anymore, She felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, which made her squat down immediately. Cold sweat was oozing out of her back. Secretary James couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said loudly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Mr. Mayor. As long as Sasha can take care of herself, things won¡¯t be like this now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Wh ¡°After everything had been arranged. Sasha insisted on making soup for you. And now, the kitchen. of the hotel was on fire, which lead to the current troubles.¡± Leo frowned. ¡°Make soup?¡± ¡°If Sasha hadn¡¯te today, nothing will happen, and Ms. Reed can sit down and rest. Even if she does, as long as she prepared herself well to avoid being photographed, we don¡¯t have to stay in the service area for so long, and Ms. Reed doesn¡¯t have to deal with those paparazzi. Also, as long as she stays still in the hotel, all of us don¡¯t have to stay in tents!¡± Leo felt choked. ¡°To book amodation for us, Ms. Reed had been busy making calls and presenting a nice face. In the end, the express hotels agreed to spare six rooms for our women and children. She has been busy since dawn. She could have had a good rest in the hotel, but Sasha¡¯se nearly burnt her out, not only did she clean up the mess fr Sasha, but she also had to be med by you in front of so many people!¡± Leo was stunned. ¡°Mr. Mayor, you are so caring to your girlfriend, but how about your secretary?¡± He pursed his lips tightly and stayed still. Megan sighed and pointed to the back seat. ¡°Please sit.¡± He didn¡¯t move. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any other attention to him and sat down herself. Paul handed her a thermos cup. ¡°I just filled it with hot water in the service area. Take some and you¡¯ll feel better.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The water was still a little too hot, but now the slight heat had warmed her whole body. He took out a piece of brown sugar and put it into the thermos. ¡°I¡¯ve smelled it. It¡¯s cooked with ginger. It¡¯ll warm you up.¡± ¡°How do you get that?¡± ¡°The Wendy in yourpany is very enthusiastic. She found the blood on your skirt in the service. area, so she bought me this and asked me to make it for you.¡± Paul suddenly got confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take a parka with you? How could someone else find the blood on your skirt? And where are your clothes now?¡± ¡­I was too busy just now. I guess I left it somewhere.¡± ¡°Come on and take more of it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Megan turned around and said to Secretary James, ¡°Thanks for carrying my bag all way long. Give it to me.¡± Secretary James handed the bag over. When Megan reached out her hand, Paul snatched in halfway and carried it on his shoulder. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll help you with it.¡± ¡°I can¡­¡± He held the bottom of the thermos and lifted it up slightly. ¡°Hurry up and drink! Don¡¯t talk too much.¡± She held the thermos cup and kept taking small sips. The slightly sweet and spicy taste slid down her throat, warming her stomach and making her feel much morefortable. Leo¡¯s phone rang. It was Sasha. He walked back and picked it up. Sasha¡¯s voice was trembling.¡± Leo, my face¡­¡± It was surprisingly quiet in the car, and the delicate voice on the phone could be heard clearly. Leo red at Paul, who was not afraid at all, and looked back provocatively. With a gloomy face, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± She burst into tears and said, ¡°I left my skincare products on the bus. It felt so dry now.¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 It was dead silent in the bus. Sasha¡¯s voice was stilling intermittently. ¡°I used to moisturize at this time every day, but I was worried that you would be waiting. After the driver took me here, I asked him to go back quickly. Now I forgot to take the skincare products. By the way, did the driver pick you up?¡± He eyed up and nced around. The people on the bus were all seated properly, but it was obvious that everyone was listening to that attentively. Paul was already snickering, his entire body trembling. He felt a headache attacking. ¡°Yes, he did.¡± Sasha was happy. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s worth it even if I skip skincare for the day.¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Leo. You don¡¯t have to worry about my face. Although I forgot to bring the skincarers, I just borrowed the kitchen in the hotel to boil water and steam my face. It¡¯ll work.¡± ¡°Steamed face? Not soup?¡± Sasha hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Make soup? Why would I do that? But if you want, I¡¯ll learn to.¡± ¡°No! Not at all.¡± ¡°Leo, the conditions of the hotel booked by Ms. Reed are so poor. There is not even a wet machine. I was to steam my face with that, but I had no choice but to go to the kitchen to boil water myself¡­¡± ¡°All right.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear the embarrassment anymore. ¡°If nothing else happens, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± However, he hung up the phone directly after saying that, ¡± Paul whistled at him. ¡± Mr. Mayor, your girlfriend hasn¡¯t replied. Why did you hang up the phone? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being med when you two meet?¡± Leo red at him without saying anything. He put the phone back to his pocket. For the first time in his life, he felt that there was such a big gap between individuals. Last time, when Megan said that she was of a mini-size brain, she overestimated Sasha. He suspected that she had no such thing at all. Paul took the chance to hold his head high and continued teasing him. ¡°I thought there would be soup for you, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be steamed face. Female stars are who they are. They must take good care of themselves¡­¡± Megan turned back and saw that Leo¡¯s expression appeared unfriendly. She was afraid that the two would quarrel again, so she gently tugged at Paul¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Stop it.¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure you can just let go of it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She hesitated. ¡°I am just used to it.¡± Anything that may put a threat to Sasha¡¯s face, he could not let it be. It was as expected. In the next month, she would face many simr scenes. It would be better for her to get used to that. When they arrived at the camp, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Since Megan was not feeling well today, Secretary James took the initiative to do the rest of the work and arranged for everyone to set up tents and sleeping bags. Paul brought a stone over from nowhere and ced it by her side. ¡°Sit down and rest. I¡¯ll do that for you.¡± There was still something on Megan¡¯s mind. The message from Vada suspended her heart all day long. Not far away, Leo was on the phone, perhaps with Sasha. She listened carefully and found that he seemed to have lost his temper. There was a woman¡¯s cry on the other end of the phone. ¡°Mr. Mayor?¡± Leo quickly hung up the phone, put it away, and looked back at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want to ask for leave and go back to the city.¡± Leo frowned. ¡°What are you going back to the city for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Thinking of the blood stain on her skirt, Leo rxed his tightly knitted brows. ¡°Are you feeling terrible?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± ¡°How long will you be gone and when will youe back?¡± Megan was not sure what was wrong with her bleeding this time. If it was an ordinary period, it would be fine. But if it was really a sign of miscarriage as Vada said¡­ While she was thinking, her cell phone rang. Leo asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Old Mayor.¡± She picked it up. Old Mayor¡¯s voice was still as kind and gentle as ever. ¡°Megan, is Leo by your side?¡± ¡°Yes, do you want me to give him the phone?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Megan handed the phone to him and said, ¡°Grandpa Mayor is looking for you. Leo was a little suspicious. Why did his grandfather call Megan instead of calling him directly? He picked it up. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Old Mayor¡¯s tone suddenly became stern. ¡°Who were you talking to just now? I called several times, but the line was busy.¡± Leo pinched the space between his eyebrows wearily and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°With the wholepany out there having fun, what can you be busy with then? Or do you think. I¡¯m too old to have a clear mind?¡± ¡°Grandpa, what on earth are you talking about?¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°I heard from TV that you¡¯re dating a starlet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°I knew it. Those reporters always like to bullshit. I saw the photos. The girl is clearly Megan. By the way, has Megan been too tiredtely? Her face looks unnatural. She looks not the same as before.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let her get tired like this. Suppose she is pregnant, What if she loses her baby by getting so tired?¡± Leo sneered. His grandpa was expecting the great-grandson just too often to be nearly sick. It was quite ingenious of him to promote his great-grandson in such a roundabout way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. She can¡¯t be pregnant.¡± Get Bonus ¡°How is that impossible? I¡¯ve asked a master to look at Megan¡¯s photo. The master said that Sang Luo must be blessed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just nonsense like what the reporters write.¡± ¡°This is the truth passed down from our ancestors from thousands of years ago! Don¡¯t doubt it!¡± ¡°Anyway, she won¡¯t be pregnant, at least not now.¡± She had taken the pills and even had her period. That¡¯s double insurance. How could she be pregnant? Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Old Mayor thought for a moment and felt that something was wrong ¡°Have you had sex recently?¡± ¡°Grandpa,¡± Leo sighed. ¡°This is my privacy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather!¡± Leo was lost for words. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Leo, I know you still have feelings for that Tessa, but you know her body. Even if she¡¯s still alive, she can¡¯t be pregnant and give birth to a child. I don¡¯t understand. How is Megan inferior to her? Why is she not worthy of your attention?¡± Speaking of Tessa, Leo nced at Megan in the front. She reacted very quickly. ¡°You talk to Grandpa Mayor first. I¡¯lle backter.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Megan quickly left and left space for him. Leo held the phone in another hand and said softly, ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she¡¯s not the person I want.¡± ¡°But the person you want has passed away three years ago. Are you going to stay with her for the rest of your life? People have to get married and have children when they live. Megan has a good personality, good abilities, and is good-looking. Don¡¯t you like her at all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like her, but the order of appearance is very important. Tessa appeared in my life first, and I just met her. That can¡¯t be changed.¡± ¡°Then are you going to have no child for the rest of your life? Are you going to die alone?¡± Leo presented speechless. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m a little regretful for letting you marry Megan. She¡¯s a good child, and she spends a lot of efforts making the gadgets for me every year. Instead of staying a widow with you, it¡¯s better for her to marry someone else and live a good life.¡± Leo¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°You know everything?¡± ¡°Of course I know. I¡¯m your grandfather. How can I not know you? Apart from swipeing the card and signing, how can your hands make such an exquisite little thing? The horsentern Megan sent this year is only as big as an apple, but it¡¯s carved very meticulously. It¡¯s impossible to make without a few months of efforts. It¡¯s obvious that it was prepared long ago. Also, the small wind chimest year, the bamboo knitting the year beforest year, which one of them didn¡¯t take a lot of time and efforts?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± ¡®Leo, think about it carefully. Grandpa is expecting you to have a child as soon as possible. But if you still love Tessa, you should make it clear to Megan as soon as possible. Don¡¯t waste her life.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Give the phone to Megan. I still have a few words to instruct her.¡± Leo turned around and saw Megan sitting on a stone not far away, holding Paul¡¯s thermos cup in her hand. She curled up into a ball, narrowed her eyes, and said something to Paul with a smile. Paul reached out and rubbed the top of her head, which made Megan so angry that she pretended to hit him. But he retreated quickly and dodged Megan¡¯s hand. Paul squatted down not far away and set up a tent with a smile. ¡°Ms. Reed and Mr. Travis are so sweet!¡± ¡°Mr. Travis is different from what the rumors say. He looks quite reliable. He has set up tents and prepared thermos cups. He has prepared everything for Ms. Reed.¡± ¡°Not only that, I heard them chatting when I passed by just now. Mr. Travis also brought a drone with him.¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Doing a flight shot.¡± ¡°Oh my god, I only know to bring a camera with me. Mr. Travis even used an aviation camera.¡¯ ¡°He¡¯s young and has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. Think about it, Mr. Mayor also brought his girlfriend out to y. What did he prepare for Sasha?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Mr. Mayor is seven or eight years older than Mr. Travis. He has long lost this passion to pursue girls, hasn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°But Mr. Mayor is rich.¡± ¡°Then if I let you choose, will you choose Mr. Mayor or Mr. Travis?¡± ¡°Me? I choose Mr. Travis. Mr. Mayor¡¯s money is all his own. That will have nothing to do with me when we divorce. But Mr. Travis is different. He will inherit his father¡¯spany after he gets married. That¡¯s the property after marriage!¡± You¡¯re quite practical.¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s marriage is just like her second life. I must be more realistic. What about you? Who do ¡° you choose?¡± ¡°I also choose Mr. Travis, but I¡¯m different from you. I just want to enjoy a young body. Look at how Mr. Travis is setting up a tent. He can carry things weighing dozens of pounds without batting an eye. His physical strength must be very good, and he¡¯s only 23 years old. Life with him after marriage must be very satisfying¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor seems to exercise a lot. He has a nice figure. Look at the muscles.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. He¡¯s already 31 years old and won¡¯t be good for many years¡­ Ah! Mr. Mayor!¡± Recently, Leo had been despised for his age over and over again. Now his face was terribly dark The female employees did not dare to speak again. They pushed and shoved and ran away quickly. When he walked toward Megan, he heard her say in a low voice, ¡°¡­ I really like children.¡± ¡°Do you like boys or girls?¡± Paul asked. ¡°Boys.¡± She seemed to be thinking about it carefully. ¡°It¡¯s always harder for a girl to live in this world than a boy.¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Sensing that steps was getting closer, Megan stopped talking. Leo returned the phone to her. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± It took a moment for Megan to figure out what he was asking. She nodded and said, ¡°I feel much better after drinking that.¡± She sat there and lifted her head to look at him. In the mountains, the night always came earlier than in the city. It was only four o¡¯clock, but the sunset had already been processing, leaving only an orange halo, which just covered her whole body. She didn¡¯t put on any makeup today. So it was easy to find that her face still looked pale, but she had regained some color and looked much better. Seeing from his sight, there was ayer of fine fur on her face, which was round, plump, and tender and made her look like an immature little bird. That reminded him that she was only 24. Perhaps it was because she had been too capable for the past three years that people had always ignored her age. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Girls of the same age might have just started working in the workce, or perhaps were still enjoying the attentive pursuit of the young boys around. However, she had long been able to take charge of things independently and be an indispensable person for him and the entire Mayor Group. He suddenly thought of what his grandfather had just said. If he had a child with her, it would be not bad. The child who had integrated their genes were absolutely top-notch in both appearance and intelligence. More importantly, if she was pregnant with his hild, would she¡­ not leave? For a moment, Leo¡¯s mind was a mess, but he had to admit that he did have this idea for a moment. ¡°You want a child?¡± She raised her head in surprise and quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± He said, ¡°If you want, I¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Paul suddenly stepped forward and pushed him, blocking in front of Megan. ¡°Has Sasha stopped bleeding or is she infertile?¡± 87532 Leo was annoyed at Paul¡¯s face. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Get Bogus Paul smiled and said, ¡± Mr. Mayor, aren¡¯t you going to send Sasha¡¯s skincare products back? Her face is so dry. Don¡¯t blow up the kitchen of the hotel again.¡± Leo knew that he was still holding a grudge against him for what had happened in the morning. But no matter what it is, he was too concerned about this matter and lost his temper in a hurry. He couldn¡¯t give any response to Paul¡¯s retort. He then turned to look at Megan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself, Mr. Mayor. I¡¯ll just send Megan back. She has already talked with Secretary James about the arrangements for the next seven days. May you and your girlfriend have a pleasant team vacation.¡± Leo ignored him and kept looking at Megan. ¡°Is it all done?¡± ¡°Yes, I told Secretary James about it¡­¡± ¡°Secretary James has just joined thepany for a few days and is not very familiar with her colleagues. She also has two children. How can you leave her alone to deal with more than 300 people?¡± ¡°I told Wendy and Mr. Mills and they would help Secretary James,¡± said Megan. ¡°Wendy is in the design department, and he still hasn¡¯t passed the probation period. Mr. Mills is in charge of personnel, and he is a man. What do you want him to do with those female employees. with children?¡± Hearing that there was something wrong, Megan took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What do you think should I do, Mr. Mayor?¡± He couldn¡¯t ask if her period pain serious with Paul¡¯s presence, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one night. Go back tonight ande back tomorrow morning.¡± Megan looked at him in disbelief. Paul couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He grabbed Leo by his cor and said, ¡°Mayor¡¯s son, do you still have any humanity? Megan, leave him alone. I¡¯ll take you away.¡± Leo pushed Paul away, straightened his own cor, and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to go with him?¡± Megan was lost for words. ¡°If you leave now, the Legal Department will immediately take your legal contract to the court to sue you. If all goes smoothly, you will receive a summons from the court tomorrow.¡± Get Bonus Megan did not move. She just looked at him coldly. Leo squatted down, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her to his tent. ¡°Follow me.¡± She stumbled at his pull, but her body was still resisting. Leo stopped and looked down at her. ¡°Mr. Mills must have told you the penalty, right?¡± ¡°5 million.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it.¡± Megan lowered her head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°If I insist on leaving today, will you definitely sue me and ask me topensate you with the 5 million dors?¡± Looking at her expression, Leo instinctively felt that something was wrong with her. But if he let her go back with Paul, who knew what would happen to them? It was just period pain, not a big deal. He could ask someone to send some painkillers. He hardened his heart and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± She raised her head. Although she was smiling, there were tears in her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± Leo subconsciously reached out to wipe away her tears, but Megan quickly avoided and wiped hurriedly with her hands. ¡°I just feel that money is really the source of millions of evil, and theck of money is the source of billions of evil.¡± He said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to ask you forpensation. I don¡¯t need your 5 million.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She smiled. ¡°You just can¡¯t bear to see me live a good life.¡± Leo was lost for words. ¡°Especially when I found my next job immediately after leaving you. In your imagination, after I left you, I should be rejected by all thepanies and die alone on the street. Then I should starve to death, kneel at your feet, and beg you to give me a meal.¡± Leo heaved a sigh. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± ¡±I¡­ ?¡° He didn¡¯t know what to say. I just didn¡¯t want you to leave? Or do I want to have a baby with you? Leo narrowed his eyes and sneered. He wasn¡¯t that humble and sordid. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do a good job this month and won¡¯t let Paul mess around again. We¡¯ll split up in a month and have a good time.¡± When she returned to her tent, she found that Paul had already set up the tent. Seeing here back, Paul softened his voice. ¡°I¡¯veid a double-deck waterproof mat for you, and I¡¯ve also prepared two sleeping bags. You can¡¯t catch a cold during your special period, or you may catch some sequ.¡± Megan poked her head in and took a look. The shlight in the tent was not very bright and dim, but she could see that the waterproof mats below were much thicker than others, and two sleeping bags were ced side by side. Paul seemed to be afraid that she would misunderstand, so he took the initiative to exin, ¡°I don¡¯t know these things. I don¡¯t have any experience, nor have I prepared anything for other girls. Really, I just called Vada and she taught me.¡± ¡°Vada?¡± A thought shed through her mind. Paul nodded. ¡°She just told you this and nothing else, right?¡± ¡°What else?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Megan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid that she¡¯ll ask us to bring her wild things again.¡± ¡°Haha, she really said that. This littledy will definitely not let go of any opportunity to order me around.¡± ¡°What did she ask you to bring?¡± ¡°She asked me to do it by myself, but this mountain is not far from the city. It¡¯s just a tourist attraction. It¡¯s not a real deep forest. There are no wild things. I¡¯ll bring her a few leaves when I leave.¡± Megan looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your tent?¡± ¡°There, it¡¯s right next to you,¡± Wade said. ¡°She told me to keep an eye on you and not let Leo have any opportunity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for me now. He knows. He won¡¯t do it recklessly,¡± said Megan. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Paul nodded, but he suddenly shook his head again. ¡°Even if he won¡¯t do it, flirting is also intolerable.¡± Thinking of what Leo had just said, Megan felt a little embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯d better not live next to me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡­ I have to go to the bathroom tonight, or change my thing. It¡¯s not convenient.¡± ¡°What thing? Megan drew an oval with small wings in the air using two fingers. Paul understood and was a little embarrassed. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Wendy¡¯s tent is next to mine. I¡¯ll call her if I need anything.¡± Perhaps for the piece of brown sugar that Wendy gave him during the day, Paul was quite at ease with Wendy. ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t turn off your phone. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡± Get Bors ¡°Well, okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Wait a minute¡­ Megan bent down and went into her tent. She took out one of the sleeping bags and the waterproof mat below and handed it to him. ¡°What are you going to use if you give yours to me? Don¡¯t fall ill while I¡¯m fine in the end.¡± ¡°Are you looking down on me? I¡¯m young and full of energy.¡± ¡°I know that you have a good constitution at such a young age, but the nights in the mountains leave no room for kidding. I¡¯ve already been very tired from taking care of the troublesome Leo and Sasha. If I take care of you again, I¡¯ll be exhausted to death.¡± Paulughed when he heard this, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right. Leo and Sasha are a pair of troublemakers.¡± He emphasized the word ¡°a pair¡±. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and move the tent.¡± Paul nodded and went back to work. After all, he was experienced. He easily broke down his tent into parts and held them in his arms. Paul waved at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle over and look around tonight. Since I¡¯ve promised Vada to take good care of you, I have to keep my word.¡± After that, he turned around and ran away, as if he didn¡¯t want to give Megan a chance to refuse. Forget it, let him be. It might not be a problem if Paul came here asionally, as long as Leo wouldn¡¯t see him. Leo must be worried about how to settle Sasha down now. She couldn¡¯t stay in a hotel, and she had a special identity, so it may took Leo a lot of efforts to help her settle down. r to care about it. Sasha was his girl, so However, since Leo didn¡¯t say anything, Megan won¡¯t so let himself worry. When Megan returned to the tent and got into her sleeping bag, she happened to receive a message from Vada. Vada: Megan, when will youe back? ¡°I¡¯m not going back for now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just messing around, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Megan: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt much after drinking a ss of brown sugar water in the afternoon. I think it may be because I¡¯m on my period. The contraceptive should work. I shouldn¡¯t be so lucky to get pregnant.¡± Vada: ¡°Are you really OK?¡± Megan: ¡°It¡¯s just that my waist is a little sore. It should be a normal reaction to my period.¡± Vada didn¡¯t say anything and sent a picture. When Megan took a closer look, she saw that it was a close-up of a scalpel with a cold glint on its de. Vada: ¡°With the knife in hand, I¡¯ll chop Leo into pieces.¡± Megan: ¡°Have you practiced well?¡± Vada: ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I don¡¯t need to practice at all. Why bother? I can just chop him up directly. This is called ¡®one treatment, to be cured forever¡¯.¡± There seemed to be a shadow swaying outside the door. Megan told Vada about it. Then, she put down her phone and looked outside. It was really a ck shadow, standing not far from her tent. Megan looked carefully. It was a man¡¯s outline. The man seemed to linger outside her tent for a while before leaving. It should be Paul. He had just said that he woulde over. He should have set up his tent again, then came over to have a look and then went back. She nced at the time on her phone. It was already over seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and it was already dark in the mountain. After a whole day of tossing and turning, the other colleagues seemed to be very tired. It was very cold outside. At this time, almost everyone was resting in their tents. The surroundings were quiet, and only the faint sound of frogs and crickets could be heard. After a tiring day, she was really exhausted. She didn¡¯t even take off her jacket and went straight into the sleeping bag. After lying down for a while, she felt a little sleepy. ¡°Snap!¡± The sound of a branch breaking suddenly woke her up. Get Bogus The sound was very close, as if it was right next to her ear. She was always easy to wake up, and at this time, the lines in her mind seemed to suddenly tighten. She looked outside warily and saw the figure as expected. Just like before, he hovered outside her tent. ¡°Paul?¡± She called out tentatively. One second, two seconds¡­ five seconds. She waited for a long time, but no one answered. The ck shadow slowly erged, gradually approached, and finally stopped in front of her tent. Then, he squatted down. Megan subconsciously searched for something she could use, but after searching for a long time, there was only one torch in her hand. ¡°Open it.¡± She was extremely nervous. ¡°Who is that?¡± The person outside seemed to be very unhappy. ¡°It has only been a few days. Can¡¯t you recognize my voice?¡± ¡°Leo?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡± ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡± Leo pressed the zipper of the tent. ¡°Open it first.¡± She didn¡¯t move. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°Grandpa called to see you.¡± She didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°He can call me directly.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± N Get Bogus Megan was speechless. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she had acquiesced in her attitude. ¡°What good is it for me to lie to you?¡± Leo said, ¡°Grandpa suspects that I¡¯m with another woman, so he called to check on me. Tell him to dispel his doubts and rest quickly. His condition has been bad recently, so he can¡¯t stay upte.¡± Through the fabric of the tent, she could only see the outline of Leo. His long legs¡¯ shadows fell on the tent, and he was indeed holding his mobile phone in his hand. ¡°Hurry up, how can you let grandpa wait like this?¡± Megan took a deep breath and unzipped the tent. As soon as she opened the zipper, Leo reached in and grabbed her hand. He quickly unzipped the zipper, got in quickly, and zipped up the tent again. Megan took the phone from him and turned it on. She could only see a system-assigned wall There was no call at all. paper. Leo knelt down on one knee beside her and reached out to touch her face. Seeing that she wanted to avoid him, he grabbed her shoulder first so that she had nowhere to run. The tent was not big, and Megan was afraid that her colleagues would notice her if she made too much noise. Even if everyone didn¡¯t think there was anything ambiguous between them, it wouldn¡¯t be good to tell N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. others that they were alone in a tent at night. Leo quickly felt her temperature on her forehead and then touched her face. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡± Megan turned her face away to avoid his hand. ¡°You lied to me.¡± ¡°Yes, I lied.¡± He admitted frankly without any guilt. ¡°What else are you feeling ufortable about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in a good state,¡± said Leo. ¡°I was just angry with Paul and didn¡¯t pay attention to your emotions. Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Megan sniffed and said, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been together day and night for three years. Not only do you know me, but I also know you Get Bonus very well,¡± said Leo. ¡°From the time you were on the bus, there seemed to be something wrong. Your face was very pale, and your eyes were bleak.¡± ¡°My period ising. I¡¯m having period pain.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look right. It must be worse than that. There must be something else that you¡¯re more worried about.¡± His eyes slid down. When he saw the phone next to her, a guess came to his mind. ¡°Did your mother¡¯s condition worsen?¡± Megan immediately retorted, ¡°My mother is very good!¡± Leo nodded. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your mother or Vada, who else could make you so worried about?¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 She was a little angry. ¡°What on earth do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Then I know it.¡± Megan was startled and pushed him away. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°I mean, there¡¯s really such a thing that makes you absent-minded all day.¡± He suddenly realized it and frowned slightly to get closer to her. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m talking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Leo¡¯s gaze swept across her lower abdomen. Subconsciously, Megan covered her abdomen with her hands, tilted her body, and faced him from the side. Leo¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered. ¡°That night¡­¡± As if she had been scalded, Megan hurriedly exined, ¡°I took emergency contraception the next day, andter on, I took Marvelon.¡± It was dark all around. He lowered his head to look at her t belly. No one could tell whether he was happy or angry. He replied softly with a ¡°hmm¡±. Megan asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Sasha?¡± ¡°Her agent has already gone over,¡± said Leo. ¡°What did you talk to Vada about just now?¡± ¡°We were just chatting.¡± ¡°The hospital is going to promote a group of interns next month. I¡¯ve told the hospital that she¡¯s on the list. You can tell her in advance. She should be happy.¡± Megan shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know her. She would rather not get this job than rely on this rtionship.¡± ¡°This rtionship?¡± Leo chuckled. ¡°Because of who?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Mr. Mayor, have you ever felt that your performance in the past few days has been very¡­ strange?¡± Leo didn¡¯t deny it and just asked softly, ¡°What do you think is strange?¡± ¡°It¡¯s contradictory,¡± said Megan. ¡°You seem to be using all kinds of means to force me to admit defeat. Whether it¡¯s about my mother¡¯s illness or making me lose face in front of Mr. Lau and Paul, your purpose is to make me see myself clearly and bow my head to you. But when I do, you¡¯re unhappy. I don¡¯t understand what you want me to do at all to satisfy you.¡± Get Bo Someone seemed to be passing by with a torch, and a beam of faint yellow light swept across her face. Leo suddenly realized that he had never seen her side face like this before. In the past, she had always been hiding behind his broad figure. When he turned around, all he saw was her slightly raised face. Only now did he realize that her profile was actually more beautiful than the front. Her nose was delicate and straight, and her lips were small rhombus-shaped. When they were closed, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and her eyshes were like a thick fan, casting a small dark shadow on her face. Unfortunately, this kind of light onlysted for a moment. As the beam of light disappeared, her profile could no longer be seen. Leo felt a little disappointed. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I was a little angry in the past. I thought you were just an insignificant secretary, a puppet to rece Tessa.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Butter, I realized that when I saw you being bullied, I would be unhappy. When I saw that someone else was protecting you, I would be even more unhappy,¡± Leo said. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to summarize my current mental state, but I can be sure of one thing, which is that I hope you cane back and continue to work for me.¡± Megan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve made it very clear. I won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Yes, you said that you didn¡¯t want to go back to your previous life. I thought a lot in the tent alone just now, and I found that you were really different from Tessa, after you left. I won¡¯t treat you as a substitute for Tessa in the future, and I will give you a satisfactory sry and let everything go back to its original track, okay?¡± Megan shook her head. ¡°If you have any other ideas, just tell me.¡± ¡°I want to get married. A real marriage, not a lie.¡± ¡°Also, I really want a child.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t treat me as a substitute for Tessa, and you can give me a lot of money, I don¡¯t want these now. You can¡¯t give me marriage and children.¡± Get Bogus After pondering for a while, Leo asked, ¡°Then, is Paul the person you want to marry?¡± Megan shook her head and said, ¡°No, the gap between us is too big. I¡¯m not worthy. I just want an ordinary marriage that I can grow old with.¡± ¡°Do you have a candidate now?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Leo let out a sigh of relief and his expression rxed a little. ¡°But Vada said that she would introduce some suitable men to me. I want to see them after this trip. If there is a suitable one, I will settle down first.¡± Leo was a little puzzled. ¡°Your work ability is excellent. I thought you were a professional woman.¡¯ ¡°I do want to be a professional woman, but my mother can¡¯t wait,¡± Megan said; ¡°although her and illness can still be maintained now, it takes me time to get along with someone, get married, give birth to children. Her wish has always been to see me build my own family. In recent years, I have been pursuing your footsteps. I thought I could get a result, but now I can only do it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°What if,¡± Leo said, ¡°I can give you a result?¡± Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Megan looked at him in disbelief. ¡°What does Mr. Mayor mean?¡± ¡°Literally,¡± Leo said, ¡°I can give you a child. You stay.¡± At first, Megan didn¡¯t understand if he wanted to set her up again, but when she understood what he meant, she instantly found it very funny. ¡°Mr. Mayor, do you think you¡¯re the only man in the world who can make me pregnant?¡± Leo was slightly displeased. ¡°Don¡¯t you want a child? And I¡¯ve thought about it. Our children will inherit our excellent genes, and they will definitely be outstanding in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need my child to be outstanding, but I hope he can have a healthy family.¡± ¡°Why is his family not healthy?¡± ¡°His father doesn¡¯t love his mother at all, and his father even has other women outside. How can it be healthy?¡± Being refuted by her, Leo was a little angry. ¡°I remember telling you that there¡¯s nothing between me and Sasha. There¡¯s nothing now, and there won¡¯t be in the future. I¡¯m taking care of her now because¡­¡± ¡°Because of her face, I know.¡± ¡°Since you know, why are you still so awkward?¡± ¡°Have you ever loved me, ever loved me, Leo?¡± Megan asked with a chuckle. Leo was stunned. ¡°Not only do I want a child, but I also want a husband who loves me only.¡± ¡°Then are willing to find anyone to marry and have a child with inferior genes?¡± Leo asked. ¡°I won¡¯t do it casually. I will carefully distinguish This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ema nd find a suitable one.¡± ¡°What does ¡®suitable¡¯ mean?¡± ¡°Right, kind, and responsible.¡± ¡°Is that useful? His genes have determined that the child¡¯s upper limit will not be very high, and how can he provide a good life for the child? If you give birth to my child, he will have professional early education since birth, and he can also enjoy the best educational resources when he grows up. His future will also be bright. Think about it yourself!¡± Get Megan said coldly, ¡°In my opinion, being a responsible person is more important than being a rich person.¡± ¡°Do you mean that I¡¯m not responsible?¡± ¡°Are you?¡± asked Megan. ¡°What else did you do on your grandpa¡¯s birthday other than give him money? I¡¯ve been your hidden wife for three years, but do you remember when we registered our marriage?¡± Leo was stunned. ¡°You won¡¯t remember. You only remember Tessa¡¯s birthday, her death anniversary, the day you. met, and the day you proposed to her. To be honest, I don¡¯t care about Sasha at all, because I know that she and I future.¡± te the same. We are both substitutes. I only care about:1 Leo asked, ¡°Then find an ordinary man and give birth to an ordinary child. Is this the life you want?¡± ¡°This is my life. No matter what choice I make, it¡¯s my business. Mr. Mayor, why are you so angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just disappointed in you! You¡¯re excellent. I¡¯ve spent three years teaching you to be like this, but now you¡¯re going to get married and be a housewife? Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡± After listening to him, Megan burst out in tears and said, ¡°Leo, in the past three years, I have worked hard and live hard. I helped you look after your grandpa, and took care of Tessa¡¯s family. You haven¡¯t raised my sry for three years, and my mother¡¯s medical expenses cost too much. Every time the hospital charges me, only Vada helps me. What else can I do to live up to your expectations?¡± ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± Leo frowned irritably. ¡°Why have you been crying so much recently? You¡¯ve cried twice today.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me cry, go out now!¡± Megan pointed at the tent¡¯s exit and Leo sighed and looked at her. ¡°Megan, I have given you a chan hack her tears, preventing them from flowing down. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mayor. I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± Leo nodded gently. ¡°I must be crazy to think of giving you a way out.¡± ¡°¡®Yes, you don¡¯t have to. A month is not a long time. We all do our own things. After a month, everyone will be free.¡± Leo sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Get Bonus ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mayor.¡± ¡°Then I also wish you to find your Mr. Right as soon as possible and have a baby.¡± Megan¡¯s heart ached slightly. She subconsciously put her palm on her lower abdomen. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had lost too much blood today, she only felt cold all over, and her palms were covered with cold sweat. However, it was dark, and there was only a faint light from the torch in the tent, so Leo couldn¡¯t see anything. Suddenly, there was a ck shadow outside the tent. ¡°Hello, Ms. Reed.¡± Megan recognized this voice. ¡°Wendy?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Megan suddenly became nervous. If others saw that Leo was in her tent, it would be very troublesome. She quickly turned off the torch and dimmed the whole tent. ¡°It¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wendy¡¯s voice trembled a little. ¡°Ms. Reed, I¡¯m a little scared to sleep alone. Can I sleep with you?¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Megan took a deep breath. Wendy was young, so she must be afraid of staying alone in a tent in the mountains. Normally, she would have agreed, but now Leo was here. She only hated why she had spoken so much nonsense to him just now. She should have driven him out directly. Hearing that she did not answer, Wendy called out again, ¡°Ms. Reed, are you asleep?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± As soon as Leo said a word, Megan covered his mouth and stopped him from saying anything. Leo frowned unhappily. Megan covered his lips with one hand and pressed her index finger of the other hand on her lips, indicating for him not to make a sound. ¡°Ms. Reed?¡± Wendy called her again. It waspletely silent. ¡°Ms. Reed may have fallen asleep. She must have gone to bed early because she was so tired during the day¡­¡± Wendy muttered in a low voice and slowly left, her voice getting farther and farther away. After confirming that she had finally gone far enough, Megan let go of her hands. Leo licked his lips subconsciously. The warmth of her palm seemed to still linger on them, but now was blown away by the cold wind. It was a pity. ¡°Why are you covering my mouth?¡± Megan rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Sasha has already caused me a lot of trouble. If someone sees you in my tent, she will definitely try every mean to deal with me.¡± ¡°Which brand of hand cream did you use?¡± ¡°Do you think I have to protect my face and hands like Sasha? I¡¯m just a secretary. I can¡¯t finish my work every day. I don¡¯t have time to apply hand cream.¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t use any?¡± Megan frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°No, I just think that your hands smell good.¡± Megan sniffed her hand, but there was no smell at all. But now was not the time to gossip with him. She unzipped the tent and made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture. ¡°Quickly leave.¡± At first, Megan thought that no one would know what had happened tonight. However, not long after she woke up the next morning, Patti James came to ask her, ¡°Ms. Reed, did Mr. Mayor go to your tentst night?¡± Megan was startled and looked around. When she saw that there was no one else around, she was relieved. ¡°No, why do you ask?¡± ¡°I went to Mr. Mayor¡¯s tentst night and wanted to ask him if he had any other instructions, lest he look for you again. I wanted you to have a good rest. But when I got there, I found that there was no one in his tent!¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Maybe he went to the loo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought at first, so I waited a little longer, but I didn¡¯t see hime back!¡± ¡°Maybe he was pooping.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve been waiting for almost one hour! It¡¯s probably not that long, is it? Is Mr. Mayor constipated?¡± Megan almost spat out a mouthful of water. In the end, she tried her best to control the muscles on her face to prevent herself from bursting intoughter. Seeing her reaction, Patti gasped. ¡°Is Mr. Mayor really constipated also?¡± ¡°Why use ¡®also¡¯? Who else is ¡°My husband,¡± Patti said, ¡°it¡¯s not easy to be an elite. On the surface, he looks morous, but in fact, his body has be a rotten wood. My husband is almost forty years old, but we don¡¯t have much sex now. He has a weak heart and a weak stomach, but he is ten years older than Mr. Mayor. It seems that Mr. Mayor¡¯s hard work over the years has made him older inside.¡± Megan didn¡¯t dare to say anything. How could she say that Leo was actually very energetic in that aspect? Wasn¡¯t she courting death? She would never say it. Could she say that Leo wasn¡¯t constipated? Then where did he gost night? How could she exin ¨ªt? After thinking about it for a while, she could only remain silent. ¡°By the way, Ms. Reed, what kind of event are we holding today?¡± Get Bonos ¡°ording to the original n, we¡¯re going to fish. We ran around for a whole day yesterday and didn¡¯t have a good restst night, so it¡¯s not suitable for us to do too much exercise. Fishing is also interesting, and we can let everyone rest. We have brought barbecue grills, charcoal, and some vegetables. We can roast fish and vegetables at night,¡± said Megan. Hearing this, Patti nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Your arrangement is reasonable, Ms. Reed.¡± While they were talking, Wendy came over. ¡°Hello, Ms. Reed.¡± Her face was a little gloomy. ¡°Did a thief enter your tentst night?¡± Megan was confused. ¡°Thief?¡± ¡°Please check if you¡¯ve lost anything! I went to your tentst night, but you seemed to be asleep. Not long after, I saw a man sneaking out of your tent.¡± Megan was shocked. ¡°You saw him? Did you see his face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dark to see his face, but I am a designer and I¡¯m very sensitive to patterns and shapes. I remember his figure! I¡¯ve already told Mr. Mills to gather all the male employees. I¡¯ll take a look at everyone¡¯s back and I¡¯ll definitely find the thief!¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Not far away, Paul had already walked over with a fishing rod. ¡°Megan,e on, have some steamed buns.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a paper bag was stuffed into Megan¡¯s hand. When she opened it, she saw a steaming steamed bun. Wendy was surprised. ¡°Where did you get these buns? Are they sold nearby? I want to buy some too!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°There are no steamed buns in the mountains. I ordered a sh delivery.¡± ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s much more expensive than the value of themselves.¡± Paul smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Megan and said, ¡°Eat them; why don¡¯t you eat them?¡± Everyone could only eat the bread they brought in the morning, and she was the only one with the hot buns. Moreover, this bun was delicious. She could smell the delightful meat stuffing through the skinyer, which was instantly what many people¡¯s appetite was. Many people stared at her, including young people like Wendy, who had just graduated from school. It was inappropriate for her to eat alone and let everyone watch. ¡°There aren¡¯t many buns. Wendy, you can share with the young girls. I won¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Paul was a little anxious. ¡°These buns are hot, and the rest are cold. You can¡¯t eat anything cold now.¡± Speaking of this, Wendy remembered it and quickly waved her hand. ¡°Mr. Travis is right. Ms. Reed, should eat hot food; we can enjoy our slices of bread.¡± you ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not used to eating meat in the morning.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°Well, go ahead and eat it. Don¡¯t let it get cold.¡± Megan handed the buns to Wendy and smiledfortingly. Wendy was very grateful. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Reed. It¡¯s so good to have you here.¡± Paul asked her, ¡°You don¡¯t eat meat for breakfast?¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to eat it. I¡¯m just used to eating nd food in the morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay not to eat steamed buns. Have some soy milk.¡± As he spoke, he unzipped his coat, took a ss of hot soy milk, and handed it to her. ¡°It¡¯s still warm. It¡¯s not greasy. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Patti watched from the side with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Travis to be so good at caring for people at such a young age.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not rted to ages whether people know how to care for people,¡± said Paul. ¡°What does that have to do with?¡± ¡°It has something to do with the weight of this person in his heart.¡± Hearing this, Patti¡¯s expression became more ambiguous. ¡°So, does Ms. Reed mean a lot to you?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Paul said, ¡°and I haven¡¯t gotten her yet. I have to perform well. You have to help me.¡± Hearing a young girl was so sweet; Patti was immediately overjoyed. ¡°As long as you treat Ms. Reed well in the future, I will help you.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll treat her well!¡± ¡°I was quite worried when I saw you yesterday. After all, you¡¯re young, and it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°I know. My reputation wasn¡¯t good in the past, but it¡¯s not true. It¡¯s just a rumor. If I choose someone as my girlfriend, I¡¯ll treat her wholeheartedly. If you don¡¯t believe me, watch my behavior After Wendy finished distributing the buns, she ran back with a meat bun in her mouth. ¡°Ms. Reed, I also think Mr. Travis is a good person. You can consider him as your boyfriend.¡± Feeling a headache, Megan rubbed her temples, approached Paul, and said in a low voice, ¡°Please don¡¯t make trouble for me, Mr. Travis.¡± Paul said disapprovingly, ¡°How did I cause you trouble? I¡¯m taking care of you.¡± Megan sighed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Paul said With a bright smile, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Finish the soy milk quickly, and I¡¯ll take you fishing.¡± ¡°L¡­¡± ¡°By the way, Mr. Travis, did you know that Ms. Reed had a thief in her tentst night?¡± Wendy suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Mills should have gathered everyone by now. Let¡¯s go catch the thief!¡± Upon hearing this, Paul¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Thief? Stealing things is okay, but didn¡¯t the thief hurt you?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Megan quickly grabbed Wendy and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose anything. I guess it¡¯s just a prank Get Bonus from my colleagues. They want to draw a turtle on my face or something. Everyone is happy to ¡°No!¡± Paul shook his head and said, ¡°He sneaked into a girl¡¯s tent in the middle of the night. He must be up to something. We must catch him.¡± Wendy agreed with it. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Ms. Reed. Even if you didn¡¯t lose anything, it¡¯s still dangerous for a man to enter your tent. No well-educated person would do such a dirty thing. He must be a scumbag! All female employees will be in danger if he stays in thepany!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but,¡¯ Ms. Reed. This is no longer a matter of fun. It¡¯s a matter of morality andw, He must be severely punished¡­ Hey! That person! It¡¯s him!¡± Patti and Paul looked toward the sound and saw Wendy pointing in a direction. He shouted, ¡°Thief! Wretched man! It¡¯s you! I recognize your back. It can¡¯t be wrong! Mr. Mills, catch him!¡± ¡°Wendy¡­¡± Patti tugged at Wendy¡¯s sleeve. Wendy said impatiently, ¡± Patti, let¡¯s talkter. I¡¯ll catch this pervert on behalf of Ms. Reed first.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. This back looks so familiar. It looks like someone.. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Wendy was stunned at that time. She was not very familiar with Leo. She was just a nobody in the design department, while Leo was a high-ranking president. She had only seen him a few times. But she recognized the brand of the shirt on him. In the wholepany, he was probably the only one who could afford it. Wendy froze on the spot. She was the one who insisted on catching the thief, but now that he was Mr. Mayor, it was a little awkward. She would have offended the big boss if she had mistaken him for someone else. If she was not mistaken, it was not just a problem of a thief for a man to sneak into a woman¡¯s tent in the middle of the night¡­. While talking, Mr. Mills called, ¡°Wendy, Ms. Reed, I asked everyone to gather together. Are you here to identify the person?¡± Leo, who was not far away, frowned when he heard this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Mr. Mills exined, ¡°Wendy saw a thief in Ms. Reed¡¯s tentst night. Only people from ourpany are in this ce, so there must be a mole. Ourpany will never allow such scum to exist, so we must catch him!¡± Leo frowned and nced at Wendy. ¡°Is there a thief?¡± Wendy scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s a thief, but I saw him enter Ms. Reed¡¯s tent!¡± Mr. Mills turned around and asked Ms. Reed, ¡°Ms. Reed, did you lose any property?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll be in trouble,¡± Mr. Mills said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if we lose something. But if we ask everyone to open the parcel now, we¡¯ll be able to catch the thief. But if that person wants to hurt Ms. Reed¡­¡± As he spoke, he raised his head and nced at Megan. She saw that Megan was still as calm as before. She did not look too frightened when she heard that there was a thief or phnderer. It was apparent that she knew what was going on. He nced at his boss again. He seemed to be busy with something. His cell phone kept ringing, and he had already gone far to pick it up. Get Bots Mr. Mills said, ¡°Wendy, it¡¯s a little serious now. You¡¯d better recall the physical features of the other party. You¡¯d better catch him today, or it will be bad for the reputation of Ms. Reed.¡± It was impossible for Megan not to know that a man had sneaked into such a small tent in the middle of the night. Moreover, ording to Wendy, that man seemed to have been there for a long time. It was hard not to let people¡¯s imaginations run wild. Wendy knew that things were getting out of hand. She looked at Mr. Mills apologetically and said, ¡°Maybe I see something wrong? Or maybe I¡¯m just dreaming. There¡¯s no such thing at all. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mills.¡± Mr. Mills still felt that this matter could not be tolerated. ¡°You still have to be careful about this kind of thing. There are many female employees in thepany. If we let him go this time, he will be bolder next time and pose a threat to all the female employees in thepany. Wendy, is his position higher than you?¡± Wendy didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Please, Mr. Mills, just pretend I never said anything about it, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Mr. Mills sighed and said, ¡°When I organized everyone to get together just now, everyone knew that someone came into her tentst night.¡± Wendy wailed and squatted on the ground with her head in her hands. Mr. Mills continued to ask, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m the manager of the personnel department. No matter how high a position he holds, as long as he does something bad, I have the right to fire him. Even if I don¡¯t have enough power, I can ask Mr. Mayor for instructions. From now on, Mr. Mayor can make him get out of here with just a word, and the industry would block him. No otherpany in Houston will dare to hire him.¡± While he was talking, someone not far away couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Please hurry up, Mr. Mills.¡± ¡°Yeah, wake up in the morning. They are all potential thieves. Hurry up and catch the person to prove our innocence.¡± Hearing this, Mr. Mills urged Wendy again, ¡°Stop squatting and follow me to identify the person.¡± ¡°Mr. Mills,¡± Wendy was about to cry. ¡°Why don¡¯t you deduct my sry? I don¡¯t dare to say it.¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Where there were people, there was the world. Although Mr. Mills said he would catch a thief, the people had entered Megan¡¯s tent and caught only male employees. There were no female employees, so everyone had their ideas. Especially when they gathered together to chat yesterday, they made it clear that they had a good impression of Megan. ¡°Dude, is that you?¡± ¡°Me? No matter how low my sry is, I won¡¯t steal anything!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily stealing, and it¡¯s probably the beauty. Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you liked to see Ms. Reed wearing high heels?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re suspecting me¡­ Bullshit! I admire Ms. Reed. How could I do such a dirty thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The goddess is sleeping alone in the tent not far away. It¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡± ¡°Why do you say it¡¯s me? I¡¯m not the only one who likes Ms. Reed in thepany. Jules from the marketing department, Lewis from the finance department, and Steven from the security department are all suspects. What right do you have to keep an eye on me?¡± ¡°No matter who you are, one of you must have been to Ms. Reed¡¯s tent. No one knows exactly what you have done.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right. The tent is small. If someone went in, how could Ms. Reed not know? She must have shouted a long time ago.¡± ¡°Bro, you¡¯ve found a blind spot. Does that mean Ms. Reed has acquiesced?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Not only did she acquiesce, but something unspeakable might have happened¡­¡± Wendy couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She stood up and shouted, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The men shrugged and said faked, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Is this how you joke? Ms. Reed, you usually watch her style. How could she be that kind of person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, but it¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s about food or sex, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wendy was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Patti also spoke up for Megan. ¡°A girl¡¯s reputation is so important, and Ms. Reed is unmarried and single! Can¡¯t you guys just let it go with a joke? If this continues, Ms. Reed won¡¯t be able to clear her name!¡± Get Bogus ¡°We were just joking. Moreover, it was Wendy who saw this. She said with certainty that a man had entered Ms. Reed¡¯s tent. Is this a rumor?¡± Wendy was so angry that she burst into tears. ¡°I¡­¡± When Leo received a call, he saw such a scene. The male employees gathered around looked impatient. On the other side, Wendy was crying in Patti¡¯s arms. Megan stood aside andforted Wendy gently as if she was saying something to her in a gentle voice. Wendy said sorry. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Ms. Reed. I just wanted to help you catch the thief. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this!¡± Patti patted her head tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s all those men¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have blown this matter up. I should have secretly observed them and then locked one of them urately. Now everyone knows that a man entered Ms. Reed¡¯s tentst night. I¡¯m sorry¡­ Ms. Reed ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Leo asked. Mr. Mills roughly told him what had happened just now. After hearing this, Leo fixed his eyes on Wendy. Coincidentally, Wendy also secretly raised her head from Patti¡¯s arms, trying to confirm if the figure she sawst night was his boss. Coincidentally, their gazes met in the air. Just now, Leo was so angry with Sasha¡¯s agent¡¯s phone call that he had a headache. Naturally, he didn¡¯t look good now. Wendy was so scared that her face instantly turned pale. She buried her face in Julia¡¯s arms and dared not take it out again. Seeing Wendy¡¯s reaction, Patti whispered, ¡°Wendy, is the person you sawst night very simr to Mr. Mayor?¡± Wendy¡¯s eyes were red. She nodded gently and said lowly, ¡°I¡¯m 90% sure, I want to die. But I couldn¡¯t tell anyone about this. Once I do, everyone will think that Ms. Reed has something to do with Mr. Mayor, but Ms. Reed is not such a person!¡± For a moment, Patti was in a dilemma. The male employees in the distance spoke again. ¡°Ms. Reed, why don¡¯t you talk it out yourself? You must have felt that someone has entered your tent. You didn¡¯t shout or call for help. Only you know this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Reed. If you don¡¯t tell us, we¡¯ll be suspected. It¡¯s fine if someone says me steal things, but if it said I was harassing a female colleague in the middle of the night, how will I exin Get Bonus it to my girlfriend when I return?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Everyone looked at Megan momentarily, hoping she would say a name to clear her name. Hundreds of people fixed their eyes on her and asked her to say who was the ¡°cuckold.¡± She felt terrible. Everyone was waiting for her to confess her scandal, and they would immediately use her of being ¡°dissolute.¡± She licked her lips and closed her eyes. ¡°The personst night was¡­¡± + Chapter 141 Chapter 141 ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Just as Leo was about to make up a story about work, someone behind him spoke up. Paul was still standing there with his arms crossed. ¡°I¡¯m his boyfriend. Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡± As soon as he spoke, the expressions of the people present were exciting. The male employees breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, how could I have forgotten about Mr. Travis? Mr. Travis and Ms. Reed are just a couple. It¡¯s not a big deal for them to live in the same tent.¡± Wendy, on the other hand, was confused. She opened her mouth and looked at Megan, then at Patti. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she kept silent. On the other hand, Megan let out a long sigh. Paul walked up to her and smiled, ¡°Why are you sighing? Didn¡¯t Ie back to save you?¡± ¡°I got you involved again,¡± said Megan apologetically. ¡°Paul, I¡­¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯m resigning soon anyway. No matter what they say, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Paul leaned over and whispered, ¡°Last night, it was Leo, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did he bully you?¡± ¡°No, he just talked about his grandfather. Later, we quarreled, so he left.¡± Paul heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t forget him.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± She shook her head firmly. ¡°It won¡¯t ever happen again.¡± Paul smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you.¡± She looked at him. ¨C Paul said, ¡°In that case, you have to tell them a man¡¯s name today. Either you tell the truth ¨C Leo, or admit it¡¯s me. Do you prefer to be entangled with Leo, or do you want to say my name, your boyfriend?¡± She knew in her heart that the current situation was the best. ther As long as Paul stood up for her and let this matter go, the rumors would immediately subside, and she would no longer have anything to do with Leo. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was herself, and Leo was him. Nothing would change. She smiled bitterly in disappointment. ¡°I owe you again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. You have to roast the fish you caught today.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± As they spoke, Wendy and Patti walked over. Wendy asked weakly, ¡°Mr. Travis, was it youst night?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me. Otherwise, who else could it be?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Wendy wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. ¡°I remember the man seems a little wider and stronger than you.¡± Paul didn¡¯t panic at all. He smiled, ¡°The lighting isn¡¯t good at night, so there might be a deviation in vision. Moreover, those people said that if a strange man enters the tent, Megan will call for help This logic waspelling. Wendy was a little convinced. So many men were here, and they and Ms. Reed were colleagues. Mr. Mayor was, at most, a superior. She would call him if he rashly entered Ms. Reed¡¯s tent. She would keep quiet as long as her real boyfriend was there. Wendy scratched her head and doubted her eyesight. ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± Patti said, ¡°I guess you have been too nervous recently to be a regr worker. Since the truth hase out, let¡¯s go back.¡± This sentence was like a way out. The crisis was solved perfectly, and everyone left one after another. Only Leo remained where he was. He looked at Megan, but she didn¡¯t notice his gaze. She kept talking to Paul. Paul saw him. He smiled at Leo and waved his hand. Leo left soon. His posture was very natural and unrestrained, and he was furious. He was wondering why Megan was so confidentst night. He had already made a concession and could give her a child, but she still dared to go against him. It turned out that she was determined to find the next home! Get Boros The phone rang again. It was also Sasha¡¯s agent. His patience had reached its limit. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, Sasha knows she was wrong. She wants to apologize to you face to face and the ¡°No need! Take her away now.¡± As he spoke, he was about to hang up. The agent was anxious. ¡°Mr. Mayor! Mr. Mayor! Sasha mes herself very much. She just pped herself, and her face was swollen. There is an obvious p mark on her face. Look!¡± The agent sent a photo over. Sasha was crying so hard that she looked more like Tessa. However, her left face was red and swollen. Leo¡¯s tone softened a little. ¡°What is she doing?¡± Hearing the change in his tone, the agent knew that he had made the right bet this time, so he immediately said, ¡± Mr. Mayor, Sasha said that if you don¡¯t let her apologize to Ms. Reed, she will feel guilty and can only p herself as a punishment.¡± Leo became even angrier. How could he not understand Sasha and her agent¡¯s intention? She threatened him in disguise because he couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer. However, only this face in the world could be so simr to Tessa. ¡°Mr. Mayor?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send a car to pick her up and tell her to stop.¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 However, Leo didn¡¯t expect Sasha didn¡¯te alone. The driver drove to the hotel. Sasha sat in the passenger seat, and there were four or five children in the back seat. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Leo had always disliked children. If it hadn¡¯t been for Megan¡¯s argument, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed the female employees to bring their children to thepany retreat. Now most of the children were staying at a nearby hotel, and even Secretary James¡¯ two children had been given to another female colleague to care for at the hotel. Who were these children with Sasha? After the driver parked the car, Sasha opened the door and rushed over. ¡°Leo!¡± Leo stretched out an arm to stop Sasha from throwing herself into his arms. He frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Freeze, stand still.¡± Being cold-shouldered, Sasha was a little unhappy. She pouted and said coquettishly, ¡°I missed you so much. You don¡¯t know how big the fire was! Half of the hotel burned down. I was so scared then¡­¡± Leo looked quite impatient. ¡°What have you done again?!¡± ¡°I just wanted to steam my face. I thought such upscale hotels were well-equipped. Who knew they couldn¡¯t even prevent such a small fire?¡± Sasha looked around and said, ¡°Where is Ms. Reed? I¡¯ll apologize to her.¡± Leo looked in the distance and saw that Megan looked a little ufortable. She was squatting on the ground, covering her chest with one hand and looking like she was vomiting. Paul was squatting beside her, looking at her with concern, with a bottle of water and tissue in his hand. ¡°Mr. Travis is so considerate of Ms. Reed,¡± Sasha said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m a little envious of her.¡± Leo retracted his gaze. Out of sight, out of mind. That woman wanted it the hard way. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to lower himself to talk nonsense with her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apologizeter, Leo. I don¡¯t want to disturb them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your business.¡± After saying that, Leo strode back to his tent. But at this moment, a few children ran over. One of the boys, who was about five years old, bumped Get Bogus into Leo and left two dirty handprints on his white shirt. Weren¡¯t they the kids who came with Sasha? His face darkened in an instant. The little boy seemed to know that he had done something wrong and raised his head timidly to look at Leo. Leo¡¯s face was terrifyingly grim, and the little boy was so scared that he burst into tears. The children liked to imitate others. As soon as they saw the boy crying, the others burst into tears. For a moment, the campsite that had finally quieted down became noisy again. Leo took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress his anger. He asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯d better exin why they¡¯re here!¡± Sasha¡¯s face was a little pale. She stammered, ¡°These are the children of the nearby vigers. They said that they have watched my TV series and were clingy to me. After all, I¡¯m a star. If I refuse them with a cold face, someone will definitely say that I¡¯m putting on airs.¡± ¡°Then why did you bring them here?¡± The veins on Leo¡¯s temples bulged. ¡°What right do you have to bring them here?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got their parents¡¯ permission! Besides, the children will only eat some snacks at most. It won¡¯t cost much.¡± ¡°You think this is about money?!¡± Leo hissed. He looked down at the two mud handprints on his chest and was so angry that his face turned pale. Secretary James noticed that something was wrong here. She wanted to share some of Megan¡¯s work and quickly ran over. ¡°Mr. Mayor, is there anything I can do for you?¡± Leo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Take these children away. You have five minutes.¡± Secretary James blinked and looked at the children who were still crying with their mouths She was a little puzzled. ¡°Where did these childrene from? Where should I take them?¡± open. ¡°Ask her!¡± After saying this, Leo ignored Sasha and went back to his tent to change his clothes. Secretary James looked at Sasha, who was also unhappy with her. Sasha rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of these children. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Secretary James was still a little worried. ¡°But Ms. Vance, Mr. Mayor told me to take them away¡­¡± ¡°I said I¡¯d take care of them. Stay out of it!¡± Sasha, ¡°You¡¯re a mother. Where Is yourpassion? They¡¯re just children. It¡¯s normal for them to make a scene. As adults, we have to be patient and tolerant, instead of blindly ming them!¡± Secretary James was scolded to her face, but she had no chance to refute it. ¡°But Ms. Vance¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Sasha pulled the children away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll y by the river.¡± Secretary James returned to Megan in low spirits. Megan had just vomited and was very dizzy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Mr. Mayor give any orders again?¡± Secretary James spread out her hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s not Mr. Mayor. It¡¯s Sasha Vance.¡± ¡°She¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Mayor sent a car to pick her up. But she brought a few children of the vigers here to hang out. Look, they¡¯re by the river. Megan looked in the direction of the noise and saw Sasha standing by the rapid river with five children. She was an adult and steady, but the children couldn¡¯t stand still. One of them lost his bnce and fell directly into the water. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Megan frowned when she saw this. Although the river was not raging, they might hurt themselves after falling down. The children were the apple of their family¡¯s eye. They were fine when they came, but when they went back, they were hurt. How could the children¡¯s family take this lying down? Worse, Sasha must have lost her mind. She was holding a selfie stick in one hand and smiling as she said something into the phone. She didn¡¯t notice that a child had fallen next to her. She seemed to be¡­ live stream. Paul also saw it and snorted. ¡°She is crazy about gaining more attention.¡± Megan frowned and asked, ¡°She is doing a live stream at this point?¡± ¡°For so many years, Leo has been dedicated to his deceased ex-girlfriend and shutting out all women around him. Everyone in Houston knows that his old man wants him to get married and have children. Sasha is doing this to pave the way for the future. She is trying to show others that she likes children very much and can make a good impression on Leo¡¯s father,¡± said Paul. So that was how it was. Megan nodded. Secretary James teased with a smile, ¡°Mr. Travis, you seem to know a lot about women¡¯s tricks. You have had a lot of girlfriends before, right?¡± Paul paused and coughed unnaturally. ¡°I heard it from someone else. I¡¯m a man of integrity, and my father is not in a hurry to have grandchildren.¡± Secretary James nodded and said nothing more. ¡°What did Mr. Mayor say?¡± Megan asked. Secretary James sighed. ¡°Mr. Mayor doesn¡¯t like children, so he asked me to get people to take these children away, but Ms. Vance didn¡¯t allow me to do so and insisted on keeping them. Ms. Reed, what should I do now?¡± Paul said disdainfully, ¡°Then stay out of it. Let Sasha Vance do whatever she wants. She¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m viting Mr. Mayor¡¯s orders. What if he¡­¡± Megan stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± Paul quickly stood up and grabbed her arm. ¡°You vomited just now. It¡¯s her own business. Even if anything happens, Leo will take responsibility for her.¡± Get Bogus Hearing this, Secretary James nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Yes, Ms. Reed, you are not feeling well. You¡¯d better have a good rest. I¡¯ll talk to Ms. Vance first.¡± Megan was a little worried that Secretary James would not be able to talk Sasha down, but she was really weak at the moment. As soon as she stood up, she felt a little dizzy. Last night, she hadn¡¯t slept much because of Leo. Early in the morning, she was interrogated and ndered again. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Then you stay by Sasha¡¯s side and keep an eye on her. Help her as soon as possible if anything goes wrong,¡± Megan instructed. ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary James helped her sit down with Wade¡¯s help. ¡°You look even worse now, Ms. Reed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go ahead.¡± In the end, Secretary James didn¡¯t go. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Just as she was about to go over, Sasha came over with the few children. Still holding the selfie stick in her hand, Sasha walked over and squatted next to Megan, forcing her to do the live stream with her. Megan nced at the screen out of the corner of her eye and thought, ¡°She is really a star. There are more than a million people watching her live stream.¡± ¡°Let me introduce a person to you. This is Ms. Reed from the Mayor Group. Does she look like me? I know that the media has often mistaken her for me, so Ms. Reed has often gotten into trouble because of me. I¡¯ve always felt sorry for her.¡± Megan frowned impatiently. She didn¡¯t know what Sasha wanted to do, but she couldn¡¯t do anything in front of the camera. She could only indicate with her eyes for Secretary James to help her to her feet. She didn¡¯t want to be in front of the camera with Sasha anymore. However, Sasha was faster. She wrapped her arm around Vegan¡¯s shoulder intimately, rested her head against Megan¡¯s, and said to her fans with a smile, ¡°I know a lot of fans have heard about the fire at the hotel I was staying at and are very worried about me, but please rest assured that everything is fine. But because of me, Ms. Reed was scolded by my boyfriend. I should apologize to her.¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at Megan pitifully. ¡°Ms. Reed, Lea lost his temper because he was too worried about me. I¡¯m really sorry that you were scolded for nothing.¡± Megan was so angry that sheughed. What was this woman doing? Forcing her to ept an apology in front of so many people? Sasha didn¡¯t seem to care about her answer. Instead, she continued to interact with the fans in the live stream. Get Bonus ¡°Stop cursing her. Ms. Reed is very capable, but she is a bit serious. She didn¡¯t mean it with this. long face.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ve really misunderstood Ms. Reed. She¡¯s really a good person, and I need to build a good rtionship with her. After all, I¡¯ve been busy with work and away from Leo most of the time. I have to bother Ms. Reed with a lot of things.¡± ¡°You mean Leo? He can definitely tell us apart. Although we really do look alike¡­ Anyway, I trust him.¡± The screen was full ofments, especially after Sasha¡¯s words. Without looking closely, Megan noticed words simr to ¡°Angelica bitch,¡± ¡°Be wary of her,¡± and ¡°You love him so much without dignity.¡± Megan finally understood that Sasha wasn¡¯t apologizing but was up to something. Suddenly, she felt a chill on her neck. The cold water poured right into her cor. Then a child¡¯s mischievousugh came from behind her. ¡°I sshed a bad woman! You are a bad woman!¡± Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Megan hadn¡¯t slept wellst night and was forced to do it in the morning. The pain in her lower abdomen became stronger and stronger. At this time, she was sitting on a stone and curling herself up desperately. Only then did she feel a little better. But the mountain was colder than the city. The mountain wind in the morning was especially cold. There was cold water on her neck and back. Combined with the cold wind, she felt freezing. Paul stood up and was about to lose his temper, but Megan grabbed him. Sasha¡¯s livestream was still going on. It was probably full of her fans. Since Paul had just taken over thepany, he would have a lot of social activities in the future. It was best to maintain his image and notsh out in front of the camera. Paul couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. Megan winked at Secretary James, who understood and pulled him away. At first, Paul didn¡¯t want to leave, but he couldn¡¯t stand Megan¡¯s deep gaze and could only be dragged Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. aside by Secretary James. Sasha still held the selfie stick with a smile. She talked with the children and touched their heads with a gentle and loving smile, showing everyone how much she liked children and how well she took care of them. At the same time, she smiled apologetically at Megan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Reed. They are just naughty children. Your clothes are wet. I¡¯ll give you one of mer to make up for it.¡± However, the children were not very happy. They pouted and pointed at Megan with their chubby fingers. Their eyes were full of resentment. ¡°She¡¯s not a good person. Miss, don¡¯t y with her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t want to y with her!¡± Sasha immediately put on a considerate face and ¡°educated¡± the children seriously. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like her, you can¡¯t throw water on her. It¡¯s rude. Good kids don¡¯t do that.¡± The children were confused. Why was she saying something different? They scratched their heads and asked in confusion, ¡°We can¡¯t throw water at bad people? But you just said¡­¡± Sasha hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°Even if she is a bad woman and did something wrong, she has changed. So we should treat her with a tolerant heart and give her a chance to be a good woman.¡± Perhaps because Secretary James or Jason had gone to Leo, he arrived very quickly. From a distance, Leo saw the naughty kids who should have been home. They were even with Megan. Get Bogus Sasha was in high spirits while Megan¡¯s face and lips were pale. She pinched her lips tightly and did not say a word. He frowned irritably and walked over. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sasha was startled, but she quickly came to her senses and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Why are you here, Leo?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Leo asked. ¡°I¡¯m just here to apologize to Ms. Reed. It was my fault that she was scolded by youst time. I felt sorry for her.¡± Leo was very smart. Sasha was able to fool the children, but not him. ¡°Apologize and get her wet?¡± Leo sneered. ¡°Are you apologizing or trying to hurt her?¡± Sasha¡¯s face stiffened. She hadn¡¯t expected Leo to be so disrespectful to her in front of Megan. Her expression changed slightly and she had an idea. She immediately smiled in sorrow and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t taken good care of the children. But they are so young and just at the age where they love to be naughty and y pranks. I was concentrating on apologizing to Mrs. Reed and didn¡¯t notice that the children came with water¡­¡± Leo crossed his arms and watched her quietly, knowing she was pretending to be sorry. Sasha immediately said, ¡°I¡¯llpensate Ms. Reed for the clothes. I¡¯ve just told her. I¡¯m serious. It¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t shirk my responsibility!¡± Megan sneered. Sasha hade a long waytely. She had gone from a fake to a scheming bitch. No one knew if she had learned from someone or if she had watched too much drama. But her fans were not as smart as Megan and Leo. They loved Sasha and could tolerate her mistakes, and now she was being scolded by her boyfriend in front of them. How could they stand it? For a time, the screen was flooded withments. ¡°Girl, break up with him. He treats you like this for a secretary. Dump him!¡± ¡°Listen to me, your boyfriend definitely has an improper rtionship with this secretary!¡± A secretary? And she looks so much like you? Did she have her face done to look like you so she could be with your boyfriend?¡± And these three could be considered mild. Most of them were outrageous. Get Bogus All the fans were extremely good at swearing, and they could even swear without using dirty words. Leo and Sasha stood face to face. He thought that she was holding the selfie stick to take photos of the children. He didn¡¯t realize that she had switched the camera. At this time, his impatient and annoyed face was clearly reflected on the screen. Seeing this, Megan suddenly stood up, grabbed the selfie stick, and turned off Sasha¡¯s phone. Sasha was startled. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Megan straightened her back and looked straight at her. ¡°There are some things I can¡¯t say in front of your fans. So I thought we¡¯d better turn off the live stream first, so you don¡¯t lose too many fans and your career doesn¡¯t suffer.¡± Leo immediately understood. ¡°You were doing a live stream just now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Megan responded for her, ¡°Yes, Ms. Vance just apologized to me on a live stream, and she also happened to let her fans see the scene of the kids throwing water at me. Ms. Vance, I don¡¯t care if you want to act like a good wife and mother in front of the public. I just want to ask you, why did those kids throw water at me and say I was a ¡®bad woman¡¯ when they first saw me today?¡± One could exin that a child threw water at someone because he was naughty. But when they used someone of being a bad woman, it was obvious that someone had taught them that. She had never seen the children¡¯s parents before, so there was no personal grudge between them. Among the people the children hade into contact with, only Sasha had just taken them to y by the water. It was self-evident who had taught them. Sasha straightened her neck and refused to admit it. ¡°How would I know? Children are moody. There¡¯s no reason for them to like or hate someone.¡± Megan was not angry. ¡°Yes, children are moody, but adults are not.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Sasha didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you or I can¡¯t beat you?¡± Megan asked. Sasha still looked confused, but her eyes were still full of hostility when she looked at Megan. Megan raised her hand and pped Sasha across the face. The crisp sound was especially loud in the empty campsite. There were already a lot of people at the campsite, and some of them had even been watching from a distance. However, no one had expected the usually calm and reserved Megan to p the boss¡¯s future wife in the face. This was rare. The number of onlookers had increased a lot. Sasha covered her swollen cheek and looked at Megan in disbelief. ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Megan ignored her and looked at Leo mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t use all my strength. The swelling will go down in a day or two. Her face will be fine.¡± Leo didn¡¯t say anything. Get Botos Sasha reached out to pull him. ¡°She¡¯s just a secretary. How dare she¡­¡± Leo waved his hand to push her away, and she almost fell to the ground. She took a few steps back before she could regain her bnce. The people around her were watching happily, and no one was willing to help her. They would be fools to help her. It was because of her that they had to live in tents instead of a Sasha looked at Leo with resentment and pointed at Megan with her sharp finger. ¡°She¡¯s not as much like Tessa as I am. Why are you always partial to her?!¡± Megan found her words funny. Leo was partial to her? If that were the case, she wouldn¡¯t have been under the pressure of the 5 million dors in liquidated damages. ¡± Sasha¡¯s voice was not low. Tessa¡¯s name was a scar on Leo¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t stand her mentioning it in public. So his eyes instantly turned cold. ¡°This is a public ce. Be careful when you speak.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, another loud p was heard. She shook her painful hand and nced at Leo. When she pped Sasha, his expression changed slightly, which was a sign of worry.. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t do anything to Sasha and that this p was to stop her from continuing, but he was still subconsciously nervous about Sasha¡¯s face. Megan was a little relieved to find that after she was used to Leo¡¯s endless affection for Sasha¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t seem to feel very sad. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Ms. Vance, the two ps today have nothing to do with the previous incident. Mr. Mayor¡¯s image is rted to the Mayor Group¡¯s stock price and reputation. The reason why you secretly put him on the live stream is nothing more than two reasons. First, to show others that the news is true to force him to admit that you are his girlfriend. Second, to let people see how considerate and pitiful you are in front of him. But do you know how much the Mayor Group¡¯s stock price will drop after the live stream?¡± Although she asked this question, she did not expect Sasha to know about it. Get Bonus Without waiting for her answer, she continued, ¡°If the Mayor Group¡¯s stock price fluctuates, shareholders will inevitably question Mr. Mayor. His father is still the president of thepany. Do think he won¡¯t find out? Once he finds out, no matter how well you can take care of a child, do you think he will let you marry Mr. Mayor?¡± you Hearing this, Sasha was a little stunned. ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you said¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s as serious as I said when you see what the stocks do tomorrow. You know how to read the charts, right? You can tell the difference between the ups and downs, right?¡± Sasha was speechless. ¡°Besides, you just mentioned Tessa¡¯s name in front of so many people. Ms. Vance, if this went out, everyone would know that you were just a substitute. I wouldn¡¯t care. I¡¯m just a secretary. No one would remember my name, but you are different¡­ Chapter 146 Chapter 146 ¡°Mr. Mayor likes you because of your face, and the three of us are all well aware of it. But here are all the employees of the Mayor Group, and they don¡¯t know about it! Do you have to tell the whole world about the boss¡¯s private affairs?¡± Hearing this, Sasha was still quite confident. ¡°Even if it¡¯s for my face, Leo will definitely save me.¡± ¡°Yes, for the sake of your face, he will save you at all costs. At that time, he will pay as much as he can. No matter how insidious and vicious the conditions are, he will probably agree, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sasha raised her chin proudly. ¡°Have you ever thought about what those people who captured you would do to you?¡± Sasha¡¯s face changed. ¡°In order to threaten Mr. Mayor, they may not touch your face, but what about other aspects? Can you bear the suffering of your flesh? Or, you are a woman after all, and it¡¯s not hard to ruin you.¡± Megan¡¯s words were obscure. But when Sasha heard this, her face turned pale. She was a woman. There were many ways for a man to take revenge on a woman. With Leo¡¯s temperament, once something like this happened, he might continue to raise her for the sake of her face, but he would never marry her. After saying this, Megan felt a little better, but her clothes had just been wet by the water, and after being blown by the mountain wind for a while, she began to feel cold all over for no reason. Even the pain in her lower abdomen began to be a little intense. But Sasha said, ¡°Megan, if you had left Leo early in the morning, I wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing¡± ¡°I was going to leave anyway.¡± ¡°Then why are you still so shameless?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the shameless one.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Sasha turned to look at Leo. Leo wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. ¡°You can start working as soon as you be a new secretary? Even if you have changed an assistant, you have to ask your former assistant to stay and train the new one for a while, right?¡± Sasha bit her lip, ¡°But you¡¯re not¡­¡± Get Borus ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not just treating her as a secretary!¡± Sasha said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve ceased to be faithful!¡± Leo sneered. ¡°I told you long ago that I¡¯ve never fallen in love with you. How can I change my mind?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not to me, it¡¯s Tessa,¡± Sasha said, ¡°You keep saying that you love Tessa, but I¡¯ve asked someone to inquire about it. I¡¯m the one who looks exactly like her, and I¡¯m the weak one with the same personality as her. But you hate me so much and like her, who is not simr to her in all aspects! How can you say that you haven¡¯t changed your mind?!¡± Hearing this, Megan just wanted tough. ¡°Do you think Mr. Mayor likes me?¡± Megan was stunned. ¡°If he likes me, will he force me to stay here and work hard for thepany, even not letting me go to the hospital when he knows I¡¯m not feeling well?¡± In fact, Sasha could tell that Megan didn¡¯t look well. It was obvious that she was unwell. But she didn¡¯t expect that it was Leo who held her here and didn¡¯t even allow her to go to the hospital. Megan continued, ¡°If you were the one who was sick today, would he still be like this? The answer is no, and he will personally drive you back to see a doctor. At the very least, he will ask your agent. to pick you up. Even if it¡¯s not you, he won¡¯t force any of the employees present today to stay here and not let them go.¡± Leo¡¯s expression changed as he stared into her eyes. Megan looked back fearlessly. ¡°What she said was wrong?¡± Even if Wendy, who had nothing to do with him, got sick today, he would probably arrange for the driver to send him back to see a doctor. But she was different. She had to work hard to the end of her days for thepany in thest month. It was absolutely impossible for her to ask for leave. Otherwise, she would go to court and have to pay the penalty fee. Sasha understood the implication. ¡°You mean, Leo cares about you so much, but in fact¡­ he hates you?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± said Megan. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s only thest month. I¡¯ll keep working till thest shift, and then I won¡¯t stay for more than a day¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she suddenly stopped talking. Get Bonus The cold wind was blowing, and the coldness on her back was getting more and more intense. It seemed that the temperature of her whole body was about to be taken away. But what scared her even more was that she could clearly feel a sticky and hot blood gushing out of her body and instantly soaking arge piece of cloth. The amount of bleeding was no ordinary period at all! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Sasha was intimidated by her and didn¡¯t dare to speak again. However, Leo¡¯s gaze gradually descended andnded on the top of her thigh, where he saw arge patch of dazzling red blood. Megan pursed her lips tightly, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to pick it up. Her body felt a little light, as if she was stepping on cotton. Her vision went ck, and she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. It seemed that there was a huge force pulling her internal organs down. Standing opposite her, Leo saw clearly that the dark red blood had dyed the light beige fabric red inch by inch¡­ Chapter 147 Chapter 147 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± These words did note from Leo, who was in the front, but from not far behind him. Paul strode over, and Secretary James couldn¡¯t keep up with him. He followed him and trotted all the way, as if he was in a hurry to exin something to Megan. Leo¡¯s eyes flickered. He took off his suit jacket and handed it to her. ¡°This is for you¡­¡± ¡°No, thank you¡­ His hand was opened heavily, and his suit jacket fell directly on the muddy grasnd. He was going to hand over his coat, so he just hooked it gently with his fingers and did not tighten his N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. grip. Paul¡¯s punch was so powerful that his suit flew straight out. Seeing this, Patti James was a little flustered. After being stunned for a moment, he quickly trotted to pick up his suit jacket. As if Paul couldn¡¯t see him at all, he held the knitted jacket in his hand and stretched out his long arms to help her put it around her waist to block the blood. ¡°Why is it so serious?¡± Paul said disapprovingly, ¡°You should have left with mest night.¡± Feeling a little dizzy, Megan wanted to push him away, but she really couldn¡¯t stand still. In the end, he reacted quickly and pulled her back into his arms. Megan was still struggling slightly. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll ask Secretary James to do it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Paul snorted grumpily. ¡°Now that everyone knows that we¡¯re a couple, do you think it¡¯s useful to avoid arousing suspicion?¡± Megan closed her eyes. He was right. It was indeed the case now. Perhaps everyone had been curious when Paul came, but after the ¡°sneaking into the tent¡± incident in the morning, they had epted that she was Wade¡¯s girlfriend. It was toote to avoid arousing suspicion now. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Anyway, I¡¯m famous for being a yboy, and I don¡¯tck a rumored girlfriend like you. If you really don¡¯t want to be with me, it doesn¡¯t matter. My reputation has long been ruined. Everyone will think that you can¡¯t stand me, a yboy, being dumped.¡± Megan knew that he was trying to find a way out for her so that she would not have to bear too much psychological burden. Get Bou gnore. She looked at Paul gratefully, but the two gazes next to her were even more difficult to ignore. One was angry, and the other was fierce. Both of them were fixed on her back. Sasha covered his swollen cheek and gritted his teeth. Just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by Paul. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you never seen a couple dating?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m not Leo, and I can still keep calm when I see your face.¡± Sasha was even angrier. He pointed at Meganand said, ¡°She just¡­¡± ¡°She just hit you?¡± Paul suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of telling me? Hurry! up and act like a spoiled child in front of Leo. Ask him to fire Megan and take revenge for you. Ms. Vance, if you really seed, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Like a series of machine guns, Paul¡¯s words rendered Sasha speechless. She could only turn around to look at Leo timidly. ¡°Leo¡­¡± Leo couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to her. He just walked up to her irritably, removed her hand from her face, and stared at her cheek. It was indeed a little red and swollen, but it was obvious that she was holding back her strength. She should be fine after being iced for two days. He was a little relieved. He was quite confident in what Megan did. She did things ording to the rules, so she would not be as reckless as Sasha. Today, Megan¡¯s two ps to her were much lighter than the previous ones when she hit Megan. ¡°My face hurts, Leo¡­¡±. Sasha blinked and even squeezed out a few drops of tears. She imitated Tessa and looked pitiful. ¡°It hurts.¡± Leo was also angry. He was really going to cry because of Sasha¡¯s stupidity. What Megan said was right. Once the video was spread out, not only would his image be affected, but it would also affect thepany. But he didn¡¯t take it to heart. The stock price would shake for a few days at most, and he would only be regarded as a jerk at most. But in the business world, it was a real game. He was not a member of the entertainment circle, so his image was not so important. The one who was difficult to deal with was her grandfather. Sasha had called him ¡°boyfriend¡± in public in the live broadcast. She had been covering it up for a Get Bortus while, but once it was exposed, her grandfather would definitely nag again. The his old man had been in poor health in recent years, which was a big blow to him. ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Sasha pointed at Megan and said to him, ¡°Even if you hate her, why do you have to keep her by your side and watch her every day?¡± Leo raised his eyebrows and sneered. ¡°Do I need to exin to you what I¡¯m doing?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve changed your mind!¡± ¡°Even if I change my mind, what does it have to do with you?¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 ¡°I¡­¡± Sasha was embarrassed by his indifference. ¡°I just feel sorry for Miss Morgan. She has only passed away for three years, and you have changed your mind. If she knew about it, she would be very sad.¡± ¡°Who are you to her?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Tessa is neither your rtive nor your friend. Why do you think it¡¯s not worth it?¡± There were more and more people around. Secretary James picked up his suit jacket and went to drive them away, but how could she drive away hundreds of employees alone? As more and more people gathered around, Secretary James had no choice but to stand aside in dejection and watch the show. After all, Sasha was a celebrity and cared a lot about her reputation. In the past two days, she had been scolded by Leo in public again and again. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked directly, ¡°Leo, do you dare to dare to say that you haven¡¯t changed your mind at all?¡± Leo narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a dangerous gaze. ¡°Can you please stop talking nonsense, Ms. Vance?¡± After resting for a while with the help of Paul, Megan came to her senses and found that she was surrounded. It was the old love story of her own boss, and now there was a popr female celebrity and a beautiful secretary. This kind of gossip was too attractive, and even if Mr. Fu is angry, he couldn¡¯t fire all the people in thepany sincew was not responsible for the public. It would be a waste not to enjoy. Megan gently pushed Paul, indicating that he could stand firm now. Paul knew that she had something to say, so he didn¡¯t stop her. He just stood behind her as an invisible shield. Megan raised her voice slightly and said, ¡°Ms. Vance, Mr. Mayor has already brought you to the Mayor Group¡¯s team building, it means that he has announced your identity to the employees., so what are you worried about?¡± ¡°But he has always been partial to you!¡± That¡¯s because he approved of what I said.¡± Megan took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve worked for Mr. Mayor for three years, so I¡¯m well aware of his requirements and preferences. He¡¯s not biased toward me. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m doing what he told me to do. I¡¯m thinking about thepany. He¡¯s biased towards Get Bonus the big picture, the fact, and not me.¡± Megan was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s more, Mr. Travis came with me this time, and everyone knows that we are¡­¡± In the end, Megan couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She simply paused and then continued, ¡°You always question the rtionship between Mr. Mayor and me, but you should also think about why did Mr. Mayor have to Sasha bit her lip and said nothing. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Megan looked around out of the corner of her eye and saw that everyone looked a little disappointed when they heard what she said. Only then did she feel much more at ease. They were all here to watch the fun. The rtionship between two people was not as exciting as that between three people. The onlookers were eager to see a fight between the female secretary and the female star, but the result was clearly exined by her in a few words-this was not a good chance to be a onlooker. However, this was the result that Megan wanted. ¡°Everyone, you can leave now. Ms. Vance and Mr. Mayor are both busy with work. It¡¯s inevitable that there will be some misunderstandings between them since they¡¯re not always together. Now that we¡¯ve talked it out, it¡¯s fine. Secretary Zhu, please arrange everyone¡¯s activities today.¡± Secretary James replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°After all, today¡¯s matter is Mr. Mayor¡¯s private affair. We are all employees of the Mayor Group. For the sake of thepany¡¯s reputation, I hope that everyone won¡¯t talk about it on the social media tform, and it won¡¯t be good for Ms. Vance. Although our team construction didn¡¯t have a good start, we can still have a follow-up meeting. It¡¯s better not to bepletely ruined by paparazzi and media along the way.¡± Said Leo. Those who could be admitted by the Mayor Group were not fools. And what Megan said politely was actually reminding everyone. It was one thing to gossip in private, but Leo couldn¡¯t stop everyone from talking about it, but don¡¯t talk nonsense on the Inte. On the one hand, Sasha was a star. Yesterday, he was almost stopped by the paparazzi on the way. Everyone was forced to dy their original schedule for several hours. If the paparazzi knew that today¡¯s incident had happened again, the team meeting would have ended in advance. Secondly, although there was something wrong with Leo¡¯s personal feelings, it was better not to be mentioned. At that time, she would contact the media tform to withdraw the news and try her best to cover it up with money. The smaller the impact, the better. Get Bonus What¡¯s more, although the current society was not ruled by real name, it was not difficult to investigate it. If someone was found to have leaked the news on the Inte, ording to Leo¡¯s temper, he would not be able to continue working in the Mayor Group. Being fired by Leo was equivalent to being banned from the industry, and for those ordinary office workers, they couldn¡¯t afford the consequences either. Her words were very useful. Everyone asked around and began to disperse slowly. Secretary James began to guide everyone to carry out today¡¯s activities. Megan let out a deep sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. ¡°I saw your work ability again today,¡± Paul said with a smile, ¡°Paul, you areparable to the whole public rtions team hired by my father with a high sry. I even want to raise your sry.¡± Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Megan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay. How much are you going to add for me, Mr. Travis?¡± Paulughed and said, ¡°When I get back, I¡¯ll ask how much those good-for-nothings my dad hired cost. I¡¯ll double it for you.¡± Megan suddenly had some doubts. ¡°The Travis Group is a real estatepany, not an entertainment agency. Why do you hire so many high-paying public rtions teams?¡± Paul¡¯s expression was a little strange, ¡°It¡¯s all because of his bad conduct¡­¡± Megan suddenly understood and nodded awkwardly. Shane¡¯s reputation was really not good. Otherwise, Vada would not have been so strongly opposed to her application at that time. It was estimated that those public rtions teams had helped him deal with this kind of thing all these years¡­ That was indeed worth a high sry. On the other side, Sasha understood that she had caused trouble. She carefully tugged at Leo¡¯s shirt cuffs and said, ¡°Leo, I just¡­¡± Hearing this, Leo, who had been looking at Megan, looked away and withdrew his cuffs. His strength was a little fierce as if he had touched something dirty. He wished he could get away from Sasha immediately. Sasha was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. However, the trouble she brought was far from over. Secretary James, who had taken every one to do some exercises, came back in a hurry and said in a panic, ¡°Mr. Mayor, Ms. Reed, something happened¡­¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. When Megan followed Secretary James to the riverside, she saw that all the children were crying loudly. Not far away, a child was lying on the grass, drenched. The child looked to be only three or four years old. He was thin, and his eyes were tightly closed, motionless. ¡®¡­ Just now, everyone went over there. No one noticed that these children came to the river. No one knew when the little boy fell into the river. The forest guard found him and saved him¡­¡± This was no small matter. It was different from the scandal about the boss. The children had all appeared in Sasha¡¯s live stream. If something really happened and the children¡¯s parents asked for an exnation, Sasha would be the first to be in trouble, and the Mayor Get Bonus Group would definitely be involved. The nature of a boss¡¯s rtionship waspletely different from killing someone. Secretary James had been a secretary for a while before, so she naturally knew how serious this matter was. ¡°Ms. Reed, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s save the child first,¡± she said. ¡°Please call the ambnce, Mr. Travis. Hurry up!¡± Without hesitation, Paul immediately took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Secretary James, did anyone else see anything happen to the child just now?¡± Secretary James shook her head like a rattling drum. ¡°No, today¡¯s event was climbing a mountain. Everyone went to the other side. I was stopped by several children halfway. When they pulled me here, I found that the child had drowned. No one should have seen it except the forest guard.¡± ¡°Follow the main force as usual and arrange everyone¡¯s activities today.¡± Secretary James understood what Megan meant and nodded heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t spill the beans.¡± Megan nodded. Secretary James turned around and chased after the crowd. Paul had already finished his call, but he was still a little worried. ¡°It will take some time for the ¨C ambnce to arrive.¡± The frightened children were still crying loudly. Megan nced at Sasha and said, ¡°Ms. Vance, please help me appease these children first.¡± Sasha took a few steps back and said, ¡°How could Ifort a child? I¡¯ve never been a mother. Why don¡¯t you ask Secretary James toe back¡­¡± | Paul was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you scared now? What are you doing before? Where did you get these children from? Children at this age are the most difficult to control. How dare you get so many children at once? Can you bear the responsibility if something happens to them?¡± Sasha cried, ¡°I didn¡¯t know something would happen to them! I can¡¯t predict the future!¡± Paul pointed at her nose and said coldly, ¡°Anyway, it was you who took the child out. You are a big star, and everyone knows you. You can¡¯t run away. If anything happens to this child, his parents will tear you apart!¡± ¡°Stop arguing. The child is not dead yet.¡± At some point, Leo had squatted down to check on the little boy. He crossed his hands and pressed them rhythmically on the boy¡¯s chest. After a while, the little boy tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of water. His whole little face wrinkled in pain, and he burst Get Bonus into tears. When the child woke up, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Megan didn¡¯t care about anything else. She untied the coat around her waist and put it on the little boy. The little boy seemed to be very cold. As he put on her coat, he seemed to have found a familiar feeling and threw himself directly into her arms. ¡°Mom, I want Mom.. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Megan opened her mouth subconsciously, wanting to say that she was not his mother. However, the little boy in her arms was obviously frightened. He hugged her waist tightly and cried. his heart out. His little hands clutched the clothes behind her waist so tightly that his fingers turned pale. She sighed, rubbed the child in her arms, and coaxed him gently. Slowly, the little boy finally calmed down andy in her arms, sobbing. The other children were also frightened. They stood aside and did not dare to say a word. ¡°Sister, is Alex all right?¡± The tallest little girl plucked up the courage to ask. Megan gently touched the forehead of the little boy in her arms. His body temperature was still a little low. She looked back at Paul, and Paul took off his coat and handed it to her tacitly. Megan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Paul¡¯s coat was so big that it could wrap Alex up. Alex seemed to feel cold and snuggled into Megan¡¯s arms like a small animal. He buried his face in her arms, stretched out his short and fat arms to hold her neck, and tried his best to stick to her. The child¡¯s voice was still a little tender and trembling. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m cold.¡± ¡°Alex, she¡¯s not your mother. She¡¯s a bad woman¡­ Ah, no.¡± The little girl immediately covered her mouth and quickly corrected herself. ¡°She¡¯s not your mother anyway.¡± Alex didn¡¯t listen to her and hugged her tighter. ¡°It¡¯s Mom. I remember the smell of Mom. She¡¯s Mom.¡± Megan¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. ording to Vada, she might be pregnant now. She didn¡¯t know if it was because the child¡¯s perception was better that he noticed that. But the amount of blood she lost just now really scared her. What if it was really as Vada said¡­ ¡°It seems that everything is fine now. That¡¯s good.¡± Sasha tugged at Leo¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Leo, shall we go and meet up with the main force? I haven¡¯t climbed a mountain for a long time¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she didn¡¯t dare to continue. Leo nced at her coldly. ¡°I told you to send these children away. Why did you keep them?¡± ¡°What else can it be? It¡¯s for setting up a character.¡± Paul sneered, took out his mobile phone, and Get Bonus flipped through it. Then, he handed it to Leo and said, ¡°Mr. Mayor, take a look. Your girlfriend is on the trending topic!¡±. Leo reluctantly took it and nced at it briefly. He didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment circle, but he roughly understood what the trending topic was about. In fact, Sasha was not the only trending topic on Twitter and her name appeared more than once. #Sasha Motherly Idol # #Who Doesn¡¯t Want to Call Sasha ¡®Mom¡¯?# N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. #Sasha the Hostess of a Rich Family# Leo frowned. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± He casually clicked on one of them, and the top one was a video posted by a marketing ount. It just so happened to select a video that was ced on the live stream by Sasha. She was smiling and ying with the children by the water. The children were allughing very happily. The marketing ount also marked words like ¡°motherly glory¡± and ¡°love¡± in the post, and the [Sasha is so gentle. She¡¯s so good at educating children! I¡¯m a fan now!] [Mom, I¡¯m a 900-month-old baby. Why haven¡¯t youe to the kindergarten to pick me up yet?] [Leo, pull out your knife. The hatred of stealing my wife is irreconcble!] [I want to have a mother like Sasha, but I don¡¯t want a father like Leo! Mom, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll make money to support you. Let¡¯s not live with him anymore!] In addition toplimenting Sasha, most of thements were scolding Megan. The woman seemed to be harsher on women and abused Megan with all kinds of dirty words. Some people even dug out the photos of Megan¡¯s past, and the most ridiculous one was this one. [I know her. She¡¯s from the same middle school as me. She¡¯s two years older than me. At that time, everyone in the school knew what she had done. She was booked by an old man at the age of fifteen. The old man bought her a car, a house, and a bag. I heard that she even had an abortion!] With this ¡°evidence¡±, the following insults became even more intense. [So she¡¯s a reprehensible criminal! No wonder she¡¯s a mistress now!] [Everyone, hurry up and let Leo see that his mistress is not pure. She induced an abortion. He treated such trash as a treasure, but he made Sasha suffer. He will regret it in the future!] [This woman is obviously not a good person, vixen¡­] Get Bonus Leo didn¡¯t want to look at it anymore. He threw the phone back into Paul¡¯s arms with a gloomy face. He knew what kind of person Megan was. Her family had always been poor, her father had died early and her mother was seriously ill, so she worked particrly hard. There was no such an old man who bought her a car and a house. It was all made up. With her appearance, if she had really been willing to go all out, she would have paid the penalty fee of 5 million dors long ago. Thinking of this, hit knitted brows rxed a little. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he turned to look at her. From his point of view, Megan was petite. Her clothes and hair were wet, making her look even paler. She gently held the baby in her arms and patted him on the back tofort him. asionally, she would tiptoe and sway him rhythmically. The little boy was tightly wrapped in clothes and had fallen asleep in her arms. She lowered her head and touched his forehead with her lips. The corners of her lips were turned up slightly. At the same time, she freed up a hand and wrapped the coat tighter around the little baby in her arms. She was clearly a few years younger than Sasha, but when she took care of the child, she seemed like a really mother. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Her Son¡¯s Mother Is Megan In fact, he had never thought that he would be a father one day. Before he met Tessa, he had never thought that he would fall in love with a woman one day. Later, after he got together with Tessa, she was in poor health. In addition, they rarely got together, so he had never thought about having a baby. His Grandpa had always wanted him to get married and have children as soon as possible, but for Tessa¡¯s sake, he had to bear all the pressure. To put it bluntly, he felt that he was still young and didn¡¯t need to give birth to a sessor for the Mayor family in such a hurry. However¡­ Now, he had a very strange idea. If his son¡¯s mother was going to be Megan, he would like it. Megan was beautiful and smart, the child would inherit their intelligence and appearance. Moreover, she was eager to have a child. His gaze couldn¡¯t help but fall on her and slowly wandered around. The child in her arms seemed to be particrly dependent on her. His entire body was buried in her arms, and his small hands hugged her tightly¡­ At this time, the other children also gathered around her, squatting in a small circle. ¡°Miss, when will Alex wake up and y with us?¡± Megan¡¯s voice was gentler than ever. ¡°Let¡¯s give Alex some time to rest, okay?¡± The little girl held her face in her hands and moved closer to her. She leaned Get Bogus against her arm and said with sparkling eyes, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re also very good-looking.¡± The little girl was a little shy and blushed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not good-looking. They said I am ugly.¡± The little girl who grew up in the countryside couldn¡¯tpare with the delicate porcin dolls in the city. Her hair was a little messy after ying for the whole afternoon, but she was full of vitality. Megan thought for a moment and said, ¡°There are many kinds of beauties. Some are as beautiful as rabbits, and some are as beautiful as lions.¡± The little girl was a little excited and touched her hair which was blown up like a flower. ¡°Miss, am I as beautiful as a little lion?¡± ¡°Yes, little lions are smart, flexible, and good at hunting. I like them more.¡± The little girl immediately became excited. ¡°I can also climb trees. I¡¯ll show you.¡± As she spoke, she rolled up her sleeves and was about to climb the tree. Leo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Megan. ¡°What was she doing? ¡®What if the kids get hurt?¡± However, then he saw Megan smile and said to the little girl, ¡°But climbing trees isn¡¯t lions¡¯ strongest skill.¡± When the little girl heard this, she turned around and looked at Megan in confusion. ¡°Then what¡¯s it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unity and cooperation,¡± said Megan. ¡°Lions are group animals. They will help each other. When a lion is sick, the other lions will find food for it and guard it against other animals¡¯ attack.¡± Hearing this, the little girl did not quite understand. ¡°But¡­ if they keep apanying the sick lion, they would catch fewer prey.¡± ¡°Yes, but it doesn¡¯t matter. When the lion recovers, it can go out to hunt with otherpanions. Moreover, it¡¯s easier to hunt in groups and catch more prey. At that time, every lion in this lion group will be stronger than other animals, and the lion group will also be stronger.¡± This time, the little girl understood. ¡°Miss, I understand. I¡¯ll stay here and guard Alex. When he wakes up, we¡¯ll y together and write together. Then, we¡¯ll be able to catch more tadpoles.¡± Megan nodded heavily and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, so everyone should be patient. and wait until Alex gets better.¡± Children of this age were energetic, especially when there were a lot of them. It was very difficult to control them. But after hearing Megan¡¯s words, the children gathered around Alex obediently and were very concerned about his situation. The children spontaneously grabbed his strong little hands and warmed his hands. Some of them gently hugged him and sheltered him from the wind. The Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. noisy kids all became quiet. Paul was stunned. ¡°It works?¡± Megan motioned for him to lower his voice. Then, she exined in a low voice, ¡°Children¡¯s thoughts are different from adults¡¯. They are very simple. It all depends on how adults guide them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Paul smacked his lips. ¡°Children love to y. It¡¯s easy to y with them and look popr among them, but it¡¯s hard to make them quiet.¡± His words were straightforward. It was obvious that he was mocking Sasha, who tried to look popr among the kids despite that they may get injured. Get Bonus Hearing this, Sasha felt guilty and was afraid that Leo would be angry. However, when she looked up at him carefully, she found that his attention was not on her at all. From beginning to end, his gaze had been on Megan. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Same Old Trick Sasha was even more annoyed. It was just an ident. If it weren¡¯t for this ident, the kids would still like her. Megan wouldn¡¯t have the chance to show off. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ms. Reed is not only good at work but also at taking care of children. I think you are better than those mothers in thepany. Those who don¡¯t know would think that you are a This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. mom too.¡± When Megan heard this, the smile on her face faded a little, but she didn¡¯t even raise her eyes. ¡°If I were a mother, I would never teach my children to call others ¡®bad women¡¯.¡± Sasha was stunned, and her face turned red. ¡°No, it¡¯s not me¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was you. Why are you so nervous?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m not nervous,¡± Sasha nced at Leo guiltily and said hurriedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t teach them. Why should I be nervous¡­¡± However, her expression gave her away. Leo couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh and pinched the space between his eyebrows wearily. Megan was right. She really had a thousand ways to deal with someone like Sasha Sasha hadn¡¯t noticed it yet, and he tried to get close to the children with a smile. ¡°Little girl, did you like ying with me?¡± The little girl tilted her head and thought for a moment. Then she nodded gently and said, ¡°Yeah.¡± Sasha heaved a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°As long as you have a good time, I am happy too.¡± ¡°Miss.¡± The little girl suddenly raised her head, blinked her big eyes, and asked, ¡°Are you very concerned about us?¡± ¡°Of course, I brought you out. Of course, I care about you.¡± ¡°But Alex just fell into the water. You didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Sasha was speechless. ¡°I think you care more about this gentleman.¡± The little girl pointed at Leo, who was standing by the side. ¡°As soon as he came over, you ignore us.¡± Sasha¡¯s ingratiating smile froze on her face. ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t ignore you. I just know this gentleman, so I have to say hello. Besides, you all have a good time with that miss now. You don¡¯t want me anymore, do you?¡± ¡°No!¡± The little girl stood up and said angrily, ¡°Just now, this gentleman lost his temper and said that he wanted to send us back. It was you who said that you were responsible for taking care of us and that there was no need for others to take care of us. However, when Alex was injured, it was this miss who brought people to save him. She was busy taking care of him and you refused to take care of us!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t keep your word!¡± The little girl got angry and put her hands on her hips. ¡°You told Mom and Dad that you would take good care of us and send us home safely. But now something bad has happened to Alex, but you didn¡¯t even care about him. It is this miss who has beenforting him. You¡¯re a liar!¡± Sasha panicked. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t care about him? I just didn¡¯t have time¡­¡± When Megan heard this, she jumped to her feet and handed Alex to her. ¡°It¡¯s not toote now. Ms. Vance, take good care of him.¡± Get Borts Of course, Sasha didn¡¯t dare to take Alex over. Although Alex looked fine now, he was weak. If something happened to him again, she would be in bigger trouble. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to. Ms. Reed, you take better care of him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never given birth to a child, Ms. Vance. In terms of age, you¡¯re a few years older than me. People on the Inte are probably praising you for being a good mother now. You should take care of him. And you promised to the parents of the children. It¡¯s your own responsibility. Is it appropriate to push it to me all at once?¡± Sasha stood there awkwardly, not knowing whether to reach out or not. She stole a nce at Leo and found that even he was looking at her contemptuously. Sasha gritted her teeth. She could not let anything happen to her. If people know that she had caused Alext to fall into the water, all her efforts would be in vain! At this point, she could only resort to the simplest and crudest means. ¡°Leo, my face seems to be allergic.¡± Megan was speechless. Paul was speechless too. At this moment, Leo was extremely annoyed. She was ying her old trick again. Paul mercilessly exposed her. ¡°Your face isn¡¯t allergic. It¡¯s swollen.¡± 1 No, not only is it swollen, but it¡¯s also very itchy!¡± Sasha refused to let go of Leo. ¡°Leo, can you take me to the hospital? If it¡¯s dyed, my face will really be ruined! Leo, just in case¡­ Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Come Here, Follow Me Leo ignored her and was about to find a male employee to send her back. However, out of the corner of her eye, she saw that Sasha¡¯s face was indeed a little red, and her cheeks seemed to be a little out of proportion. When Megan hit her just now, he knew how much strength she had used. She had always been careful. On the one hand, she pped him twice to avenge herself. On the other hand, she wanted to stop her from speaking nonsense that might harm him and the Mayor Group. She didn¡¯t hit her very hard. Logically speaking, it wouldn¡¯t even be swollen. At most, it would be slightly red. But Sasha¡¯s face was swollen and the left side of her face was obviously bigger than the right side. He frowned and stared at her face for a while. Under his gaze, Sasha felt a little guilty. She covered her face with her hand and dodged. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°Really, it hurts and itches¡­¡± Moreover, it seemed that he was not the only one who could see it. The little girl also saw it. She pointed at her face and said, ¡°Miss, why are the shapes of your two faces different?¡± Sasha was shocked and quickly reached for her phone. However, she suddenly realized that her phone and selfie stick had been taken away by Megan and thrown aside. She gently touched her cheeks with her hands, took a deep breath, and began to panic. ¡°No, I have to go to the hospital immediately! Leo, I have to go back quickly, or I will lose my face. I really didn¡¯t lie to you this time! Believe me!¡± Leo exhaled irritably. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s an allergy.¡± Sasha covered her face and became less and less Get Bor confident. ¡°Only one side?¡± ¡°I really have to go back to the hospital as soon as possible, Leo. If my face is ruined, you will regret it, won¡¯t you?¡± He was a little suspicious. Just as he was about to take a closer look at her face, he suddenly heard Paul say, ¡°Megan, let¡¯s go over there and take care of Alex.¡± In fact, Megan had noticed that there was something wrong with Sasha¡¯s face. She looked her up and down. Sasha kept hiding behind Leo. Paul suddenly grabbed Megan¡¯s wrist and puller her away. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you see that the two of them are hooking up? Don¡¯t be a third wheel. Let¡¯s go and check the children.¡± After taking two steps forward, she looked back at Leo. Unexpectedly, he was also looking at her. There was a probing look in his eyes. Megan felt a lump in her throat and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. Yes, I pped her just now, but I controlled my strength. Logically speaking, her face shouldn¡¯t be so swollen. But¡­ I don¡¯t think you will believe 1. It¡¯s not the first time that you¡¯ve lost your mind because of this face. So, whatever.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you.¡± He reached out and grabbed her other wrist. ¡°Come with me. Let¡¯s go back to the city together.¡± Megan was pulled all of a sudden. Paul pulled her behind him and blocked Leo¡¯s sight with his body. He said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Mayor, Ms. Vance has an agent, an assistant, and you, her boyfriend. Isn¡¯t it enough? Why do you have to take Megan?¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. There was a hint of warning in Leo¡¯s voice as he said. ¡°Paul, I advise you not to meddle in my business.¡± Get Borut ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m not interested in your business. I won¡¯t mind it even if you pay me.¡± Leo didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. He walked past him and fixed his eyes on Megan. ¡°Come here, Ms. Reed. Come with me.¡± Megan didn¡¯t move. There was a storm brewing in Leo¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still my secretary now. Can¡¯t Imand you?¡± Megan took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to follow. Ms. Vance needs to see a doctor. I might disturb him if I am to stand beside.¡± Leo frowned. ¡°What does it have to do with others? Aren¡¯t you feeling unwell? You should see a doctor too.¡± Megan was a little surprised. She thought Leo wanted her to take care of Sasha along the way and hold her ountable if it turns out that Sasha¡¯s ruined face was her fault. She didn¡¯t expect that he would take her back to see a doctor. ¡°But¡­¡± She bit her lip and gently ced her palm on her lower abdomen. Then she gritted her teeth and shook her head. Since she had made up her mind to leave him, it was better not to let him know about this possible child. Otherwise, with Old Mr. Mayor¡¯s importance to the child, it would be impossible for them to divorce smoothly. But she was absolutely unwilling to be stuck between Leo and Sasha for the Get Bogus sake of the child. She asked, ¡°If I¡¯m not here, what about dinner?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already informed Secretary James and Mr. Mills? The employees are all adults. They will think of a way by themselves.¡± After saying that, he reached out to her. Paul blocked his hand again and stood firmly behind Megan. ¡°Don¡¯t force her, Mr. Mayor. Megan doesn¡¯t want to go with you.¡± Leo looked at him and then looked away at Megan. He sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Are There Thorns on My Hands? ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Leo raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said in the tentst night.¡± Everyone was shocked upon hearing that. Sasha looked at him in disbelief, and so did Megan. What was he doing? After the incident in the morning, so many employees were present. She had finally managed to muddle through and not implicate him. What was he doing now? She looked around warily. Fortunately, the other employees had gone up the mountain and no one hade back yet. She raised her voice and said, ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°You know very well.¡± He chuckled proudly and looked at Paul. Mr. Travis, I¡¯m really sorry. Thank you for taking care of Ms. Reed these past few days, but you won¡¯t need to do it in the future.¡± Paul¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Was it really you who went to Megan¡¯s tentst night?¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°As I said, it¡¯s between Megan and me. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Leo nced at him coldly, then took a step forward, grabbed Megan, and strode to the parking lot. His strength was astonishing. She felt a sharp pain in her wrist and struggled desperately. ¡°Let go of me first. If other employees see¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Who dares to say it out loud?¡± Get Bots Megan said angrily, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re afraid of losing their jobs, so they don¡¯t dare to say anything about you. But they¡¯ll judge me!¡± ¡°What will they say about you?¡± ¡°You are the boss, and I am the secretary. You are a man, and I am a woman. You have money and power, and I have an ambition for work. What do you Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. think they will say?¡± Leo said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to shut up. No one will say anything about you.¡± ¡°Even though they don¡¯t say anything, they would have things against me in their heart.¡± Megan said, ¡± Mr. Mayor, the moral standards of men and women in this world are different. If there are several women around you, people would only think that you are handsome, rich, and charming, but I am different. Everyone knows that I am now with Mr. Travis. If there are rumors about me with you, what do you think they would say about me?¡± Megan struggled more intensely. Leo looked at her coldly and thought for a few seconds. She thought that his attitude had loosened and tried her best to push him away. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Yet instead of letting go of her, Leo pulled her into his arms forcefully. He wrapped his arms around her waist and dragged her to the parking lot, then he opened the door and stuffed her into the passenger seat. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want others to see you? Don¡¯t worry, I carried you. No one will see your face.¡± With a gloomy face, he got into the car and started it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take Ms. Vance?¡± Leo ignored her and made a phone call. ¡± Mr. Mills, arrange for a male employee who can drive to the camp and send Sasha back to the city. I¡¯ll wait for them in the hospital.¡± After hanging up the phone, he threw it aside. He quickly started the car, and the sports car soon left the campsite behind like an arrow leaving the bowstring. The trees on both sides of the road retreated quickly. Megan leaned weakly against the back of the chair and tilted her head to look out of the window. She pursed her lips tightly and said nothing. There was an awkward silence in the car. Leo tilted his head and nced at her. ¡°Are you still feeling unwell?¡± She closed her eyes and shook her head. ¡°Liar, your face is as pale as a ghost. Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not blind, why are you asking me?¡± He held the steering wheel with one hand and touched her forehead with the other. Megan was exhausted and resting with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she felt a dry and warm touch. She was so scared that she bounced back in an instant and looked at him warily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Are there thorns in my hand?¡± he asked unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m just not used to others touching me without telling me.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have such a big reaction the night we went to bed. Now I am just touching your forehead.¡± A mocking smile appeared on Leo¡¯s lips. ¡°Or, are you really going to keep your body for Paul?¡± ¡°Can you stop mentioning him? If you hadn¡¯t gone crazy and insisted oning to my tentst night, we wouldn¡¯t have been caught. Mr. Travis and I lied that we were togetherst night because we wanted to cover for you¡­¡± Get Bonus He turned a deaf ear to her and said, ¡°Does he know that we¡¯ve slept together? When he found out that you were under me¡­¡± She was shocked and angry. ¡°Shut up!¡± But what kind of person was he? He was the only one who could give orders. How could anyone else give him orders? ¡°I know you won¡¯t tell him. In that case, he probably doesn¡¯t know yet, right? Fine, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to tell him the details.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Ha,¡± he sneered. ¡°He usually shows his loyalty to you. Guess how he¡¯ll react after hearing that? Will he keep you as his secretary, or will he immediately break off all ties with you? Every day when he sees you, he will think of you and me in the same bed. If he can really stand it, I¡¯ll have to look at him differently¡­¡± ¡°Leo!¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 I Can¡¯t Do It He nced at her and quickly pulled over the car. She turned to look at him, trying to figure out what he was up to. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± He looked straight ahead without looking back. Megan frowned slightly, then pushed the car door open without hesitation. She stepped out with her right foot and stepped on the ground outside. But then she heard him say, ¡°If you get out of my car today, nevere to work again.¡± She snorted and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t wish for more¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll stay at home as a full-time housewife until the babyes out. The smile on Megan¡¯s face froze as she looked at him in disbelief. He crossed his arms and leaned against the back of the car, meeting her gaze This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. with a faint smile. She gritted her teeth secretly and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t Sasha give birth?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m not her physical examination doctor.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let her get pregnant?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t.¡± He shook his index finger gently. ¡°My child will inherit the Mayor Group in the future. So the mother must be beautiful and smart. Sasha¡¯s genes don¡¯t meet the standard.¡± Meganughed in exasperation. ¡°Then go find the girls from Ivy League College. With your charm, Mr. Mayor, there are plenty of beautiful girls who would want to contribute their high-quality genes.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± He raised his eyebrows, tilted his head, and said with an ambiguous look in his eyes, ¡°I just can¡¯t.¡± Megan was speechless. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an animal that would ept any woman?¡± Megan spat at him and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, go and see a doctor. I¡¯ll ask Vada to register you as the best gynecologist.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so thirsty.¡± He smacked his lips and tapped his fingers gently on the steering wheel. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just get straight to the point. Grandpa wants a child, and I¡¯m indeed not young anymore. His health is getting worse year by year, and the Mayor Group really needs an heir. Just now, I saw you taking care of Alex and getting along with the other children, so I thought you were a good candidate.¡± ¡°What candidate? The mother of the future heir of the Mayor Group?¡± ¡°Last night, I told you that if you want a child, I can fulfill your wish.¡± Megan took a deep breath and closed her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s this? A favor? Or a gift?¡± Leo was a little impatient. ¡°You want a child, and I need a child. We have the same goal. That¡¯s enough. Do you still have to care about those inexplicable things?¡± ¡°Leo, do you still remember that I will resign in a month and leave the Mayor Grouppletely? From then on, we will go live our own lives.¡± Leo continued, ¡°If you promise to give birth to a child for me, the penalty of 2 million dors will be non- existent. You can leave at any time. I will arrange for a professional nutritionist for you. Start preparing for pregnancy as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you are pregnant, I will pay for your mother¡¯s medical expenses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± After thinking for a while, he added, ¡°When the child is out, I will give you 5% of the shares of the Mayor Group.¡± Megan didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°You¡¯re stubborn. If I give you money directly, you¡¯ll probably think that I¡¯m insulting you. Then I¡¯ll give you shares. As long as the Mayor Group doesn¡¯t go bankrupt, you can enjoy it for the rest of your life. Of course, I know that you¡¯re different from Sasha. You¡¯re capable and ambitious. You can use shares to start a business and start your ownpany. I have no objection.¡± Megan sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in being a surrogate.¡± ¡°Then sit down ande back to the city with me to see a doctor.¡± He started. the car again and said softly, ¡°If you dare to step out, no matter where you go, will be sent to the vi where we lived before tonight. The nutritionist and bodyguards will be in ce, and you can¡¯t go out before giving birth to the child.¡± you Megan was speechless. ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for three years. You know my temper. I keep my word.¡± Megan didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down?¡± She took a deep breath and said warily, ¡°If go back to the city with you, you won¡¯t force me to give birth and I can leave in a month, right?¡± Leo reached out and pulled her back. When Megan fell back into the passenger seat, she quickly fastened the seat belt for her and drove away. Megan ignored the trees around her that were retreating rapidly and looked straight at him. ¡°Leo, answer my question. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 What Child? I Don¡¯t Understand He pursed his lips tightly and said in a t tone, ¡°I can¡¯t answer that.¡± Megan was at a loss for words. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I suddenly realized that there is no other candidate.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving in a month? Let¡¯s reconsider it.¡± The phone rang. It came from Megan¡¯s pocket. He nced at the screen and saw that it was a call from Vada. ¡°Pick it up first. We¡¯ll talk after that.¡± She really wanted to tell him immediately that there was nothing to talk about, but her phone buzzed, which made her panic. She swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue and pressed the call button. ¡°Vada?¡± ¡°Hey, Megan, why did it take you so long to pick up the phone? I¡¯m so worried! Our obstetrics expert is here. I told her about your situation, and she asked me to tell you that you¡¯re in a very dangerous situation. You muste to the hospital as soon as possible! Don¡¯t worry about Leo. At worst, just pay him the 2 million dors ofpensation. I¡¯ll ask my friends to help you, but life is not a joke. Come back quickly, okay?¡± ¡°Well, okay, I¡¯m on my way back to the city. I¡¯ll arrive at your hospital in about two hours.¡± ¡°Okay, let me tell you, this expert is amazing. She is the most authoritative obstetrician in the country. Many people couldn¡¯t make an appointment with her at all. I got an appointment for you only after mentioning my father¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Vada. I¡­ Ah!¡± The car braked suddenly, and Yvonne¡¯s phone almost flew out of her ear. She grabbed her phone in a flurry and looked ahead. This ce was still very far away from the city. There were no other cars on the road at all. There was no need to brake so suddenly. But in the driver¡¯s seat next to her, Leo¡¯s burning gaze made her unable to ignore it. Hearing her exmation on the phone, Vada hurriedly asked, ¡°Megan? Megan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you all right? Hurry up and talk to me. Don¡¯t scare me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She bit her lip. ¡°Vada, see you at the hospitalter. I have to go now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hang up!¡± It wasn¡¯t Vada who said that but Leo. His voice was like a storm, gradually pressing down on her. He took the phone from her hand. Subconsciously, she wanted to snatch it back, but he easily avoided N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. her. She watched helplessly as he pressed the speaker button. Vada was still screaming at a high pitch, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Megan?! Do you need me to call an ambnce for you¡­¡± ¡°Vada,¡± Leo called out, but his eyes were fixed on her face. ¡°Whose child is it?¡± ¡°Leo? Give the phone back to Megan! Are you a robber?¡± ¡°Answer me!¡± ¡°What child? I don¡¯t understand,¡± said Vada hatefully. ¡°You made an appointment with a gynecologist for her. I¡¯m not deaf.¡± ¡°Paul¡¯s?¡± ¡°Or Shane¡¯s?¡± ¡°Leo, are you crazy? How could it be the trash Shane?¡± ¡°Paul then.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? You heard me wrong. I¡¯m talking about the obstetrics and gynecology departinent. Megan has a problem with her periods. Do you think the gynecology department is only about giving birth?!¡± ¡°Vada, you¡¯re a doctor.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re a doctor, you should know the department of the hospital very well. If it¡¯s just a period problem, you¡¯ll directly say gynecology, not obstetrics and gynecology like amateurs.¡± ¡°I¡¯m much older than you and Megan, but I am not old to the point of being deaf. You said obstetrics department, you didn¡¯t even say gynecology.¡± ¡°Not Paul either.¡± Without waiting for her to speak, Leo came to a conclusion. ¡°Why do you say it¡¯s not him? He¡¯s much younger and stronger than you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± Leo¡¯s gaze became sharper and sharper, which made her hair stand on end. ¡°She won¡¯t sleep with a man she hasn¡¯t known for long and didn¡¯t love..¡± Leo smiled. ¡°She can¡¯t force herself to do it.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s¡­ mine?¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Pregnant Women Are Most Bad-tempered Ever since Megan had been transferred to the Mayor Group, she had never seen him drive. Either the driver or she would drive. He always sat in the back seat. Sometimes, he worked, and sometimes he closed his eyes to rest. Today, for the first time in her life, she was lucky enough to be the passager. During the whole process, he drove fast. asionally, he would look at her and then at her t belly. And Megan would turn her head to look out of the window to avoid meeting his eyes. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± he said. ¡°If you are pregnant, we¡¯ll keep it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Seeing that she was stubborn, he wanted to scold her again, but when he looked at her belly again, he swallowed the rest of his words. Looking at him from the corner of her eye, she felt that the world suddenly began to be ridiculous. He insisted on having a team-building exercise at thest minute, and then went to her tent in the middle of the night, saying that he would give her a child, and now, for the sake of a child in her belly, he could actually suppress his anger. Even someone as high and mighty as he had to swallow his anger one day. All of a sudden, a malicious thought came to her mind. ¡°What if the hospital finds out that I¡¯m not pregnant at all? Will he be furious?¡± Beep, beep. Vade sent a message. Get Bo ¡°Megan, did Leo return your phone?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me using it now,¡± she replied. Vada sent an angry emoji. ¡°He is so cunning. He found loopholes in my words!¡± ¡°He reads a lot of documents and contracts every day. He is good at it. It¡¯s normal.¡± Vada replied, ¡°What should we do? What if you are really pregnant? Will he keep the child and kill the mother?¡± Keep the child and kill the mother? That sounded a bit dramatic. ¡°The obstetrics doctor of your hospital said that I¡¯m very likely to have an abortion and even if not, I may not keep the child for long. So¡­¡± Vada replied, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about another thing now¡­¡± Megan typed. It seemed that Leo really wanted her to get pregnant. No matter if she got to keep the baby this time, the future remained a problem. Sasha, who was humiliated, wouldn¡¯t let her off either. Sasha was famous. Her fans mayunch a cyber bully against Megan, which Megan didn¡¯t fear because she barely checked social media. But what if her mother saw it? ¡°Headache?¡± Leo suddenly asked. Megan, who had been holding her forehead with her hand, withdrew her arm and shook her head gently upon hearing this. Leo said in a better tone, ¡°Have a res. It¡¯ll take more than an hour to go back. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get there.¡± ¡°What kind of expression is that?¡± Megan shook her head. In the past three years, no matter how well she did, she had never heard any praise, let alone such a gentle tone. If Vade were present now, she would probably tell her that she was now favored for the sake of the child. But she didn¡¯t even know if she could keep the baby yet. ¡°You should have told me earlier. I saw that you didn¡¯t look well these days, so I thought you were really in pain. Can¡¯t you tell which is more important? The adults in thepany or your health? ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know if the food you ate before will have a bad impact. Have you asked Vada? What did she say?¡± Megan closed her eyes. For the first time, she felt that he was very noisy. She closed her eyes and leaned back. ¡°Do you want me to sleep or answer your question?¡± Leo was stunned for a moment. Then she said softly, ¡°I heard that pregnant women usually have bad tempers.¡± ¡°Girls don¡¯t have good tempers when they are on their period. It¡¯s not urate for you to make such a judgment.¡± His face darkened, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. When they arrived at the hospital, Vada was already waiting at the entrance. Get Bonus When she saw his car from a distance, she immediately informed the nurses toe over with the stretcher. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. When the car stopped, Megan loosened her seat belt and was about to get out of the car when she was suddenly stopped by him. ¡°Wa\it a minute.¡± Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Are You Worried about Her or Her Baby? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He nced at her, opened the door, and got out of the car. Then he turned around, opened the passenger door, bent down, and carried her out. Megan was so shocked. Vada widened her mouth in shock too. ¡°Leo, you¡­¡± He pointed at the stretcher not far away with his chin and asked, ¡°Here?¡± Before Vada could react, she nodded nkly and said, ¡°Yes¡­¡± In the next second, he gently ced Megan on the stretcher. His movements were incredibly gentle. Seeing that Megan was still sitting, he gently pushed her shoulder, causing her to lose her bnce and lie down. Only then did he feel relieved. He turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Is the doctor reliable?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Doctor.¡± ¡°Oh, Dr. Safford is the best doctor from the capital. I spent a lot of effort to get him. He¡¯s absolutely reliable!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± He was barely satisfied. ¡°Lead the way.¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult to lead the way, but when they arrived at the door of the obstetrics and gynecology department, Leo was stopped. Vada said, ¡°ording to the rules of obstetrics and gynecology, men can only wait outside.¡± Get Bords Leo frowned unhappily. ¡°Where¡¯s the dean?¡± ¡°I know you are the investor and the boss, but even if you fire the director, you can¡¯t enter the obstetrics and gynecology department. Men are not allowed to enter all hospitals in the country, no matter who the dean is.¡± Leo turned his head and saw that Megan had been pushed into the obstetrics and gynecology department by several nurses and gradually disappeared from his sight. He withdrew his gaze and nced at Vada. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go in?¡± Vada blinked and replied, ¡°I am not a gynecologist. If I go in, I will only disturb Dr. Safford.¡± Leo was worried. ¡°Can she be alone? Why don¡¯t you go in and apany her as a friend?¡± Vada suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Oh, Mr. Mayor, what¡¯s wrong with you? You looked like a different person after going to the mountains. Were you enlightened by someone?¡± Leo was annoyed and didn¡¯t want to talk to her. ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°Are you worried about Megan or the child in her belly?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°Of course, if you want to know whether there is a child or not, a B ultrasonic examination will give you the result immediately. But the situation of Megan is not so simple. If she has a miscarriage, she¡¯ll need surgery. If she suffers from menstruation, she needs a body check, and it would take hours.¡± He subconsciously rejected the word ¡°miscarriage¡±. ¡°Miscarriage or suffering from menstruation. As her good friend for many years, don¡¯t you have any better wishes for her¡± Vada threw up her hands and said, ¡°I think abortion or painful menstruation is better than being enved by you for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°When have I ever enved her?¡± Speaking of this, Vada got angry. ¡°No? She worked overtime for three years in vain, didn¡¯t she? You asked her to arrive in 30 minutes in the middle of the night, but she rushed over desperately. But it was just a prank. Isn¡¯t this ving?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The ringtone interrupted him. He nced at her and walked away with his phone. He didn¡¯t pick it up until he walked out of the obstetrics and gynecology department. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Leo¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. As soon as the delicate and aggrieved voice came, he couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°Speak properly!¡± Sasha knew that she had angered him today. She sniffed and said in a low voice, ¡°Is Ms. Reed all right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that, Leo. I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Sasha hurriedly stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s Alex. He has a fever. He¡¯s in a daze and keeps shouting that he wants a mother. No one can calm him down. Even Secretary James can¡¯t do anything about it. Can you send him to the hospital? If something really happens to him here, the reputation of the Mayor Group will be affected.¡± He was so angry that he had a headache. ¡°Can¡¯t you call the ambnce yourself?¡± Get Bonus ¡°I can¡¯t call 911!¡± Sasha cried and begged, ¡± Leo, Alex appeared in my broadcast room before. You know how powerful those paparazzi are. If Alex is in an ambnce, those paparazzi will definitely know! At that time, not only will I be on the trending list, but the Mayor Group will also be pushed into the teeth of the storm¡­¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you find a male employee to drive Alex back?¡± Sasha said bitterly, ¡°Everyone in yourpany is very hostile to me. No one listens to me at all¡­¡± ¡°What are you trying to say? Make it clear!¡± Sasha hesitated for a long time before she finally said, ¡°I just want to ask¡­ if something happens to Alex, can you tell them that Ms. Reed brought him to the camp? She looks like me, and those parents can¡¯t tell. At that time, she just needs to take some scolding. I can¡¯t. If they me me, my acting career will be over¡­ 11 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Megan¡¯s Stooge Sasha spoke a lot, but Leo wasn¡¯t listening. Because the door of the obstetrics and gynecology department was pushed open, several nurses came out in a hurry. He recognized these nurses. They were the ones who had pushed Megan in just now. Obviously, Vada was very familiar with them. When she saw theming out, she hurried to ask about the situation. ¡°Leo!¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°I know I made a mistake this time, Leo. I won¡¯t do it again. Ms. Reed is very capable. She often deals with the elites in the business world. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to deal with a few country bumpkins now, right? I¡¯m so stupid. I¡¯m not as eloquent as Ms. Reed. I can¡¯t make your heart ache with just a few words and leave so many employees behind to go to the hospital from her¡­¡± ¡°Leo, are you there?¡± Ring ring ring¡­ He hung up the phone directly. Sasha looked at the ck phone screen and couldn¡¯te to her senses for a long time. In Secretary James¡¯s arms, Alex was still in aa. The kids surrounding were making noise. Sasha felt exhausted. ¡°We really can¡¯t dy any longer, Ms. Vance. We¡¯d better send him to the hospital as soon as possible.¡± Sasha was angry and said coldly, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s just a cold. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Secretary James took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. ¡°You don¡¯t have a child, Ms. Vance, so you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s really dangerous for a child to have a fever. It¡¯s very easy to cause nerve damage¡­¡± ¡°Well, I know you have a child. Stop showing off, I will have mine too.¡± Patti felt that her brain was really strange. ¡°Ms. Vance, our top priority is to treat the child first. Do you know that?¡± ¡°Why are you yelling? Who do you think you are?¡± Sasha changed her attitude and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re just Megan¡¯sckey. She¡¯s been with Leo for three years. It¡¯s inevitable that Leo will pity her a little, but who do you think you are to talk to me like that?¡± Patti waspletely speechless. ¡°Okay, take your time. I¡¯ll find a car myself.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Sasha took a quick step forward and opened her arms to stop her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡± ¡°Why? You refused to do it. I said I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Sasha rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You can walk on your own, but you can¡¯t take Alex away.¡± Patti finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why? I wanted to find a male employee to drive Alex back, but you said that you were the future wife of the president and didn¡¯t let me do it. Well, you have a noble status, and people are afraid of offending you, so no one dares to stand up. You said that you would call Mr. Mayor, so I waited with the child in my arms. But now, Mr. Mayor doesn¡¯t even want to answer your phone. Are you going to leave Alex here being sick?¡± Sasha gritted her teeth and said nothing. She turned on her mobile phone with her fingerprint and saw the message sent by her agent, May, ¡°I¡¯ve already posted the location of your live broadcast. Many people have discovered it. They said that the location of your Get Bonus live stream happens to be the same as the one of the Mayor Group. The paparazzi should be on their way. This is a good opportunity. You must seize it!¡± In fact, it was May who came up with the idea of asking the children to do the live broadcast together. It was well-known that Leo was unwilling to get married and have children for a long time. Old Mr. Mayor was so anxious about it. On the one hand, this live broadcast could let the public see that she liked children very much and was very good at getting along with them to pave the way for the future. On the other hand, the scandal between her and Leo would be confirmed, and her status would naturally rise. ¡°A few endorsements of maternal and infant products have contracted us, and the prices are very high. I¡¯ve already signed the contract. When youe back, we can start filming.¡± Sasha¡¯s mind was a mess. She quickly called May and said, ¡°May, the endorsement you just mentioned¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already dealt with it. The price will definitely satisfy you,¡± May said. ¡°Are you still in that ce? Don¡¯t walk around. Let the paparazzi take some clear pictures of your face.¡± While they were talking, several cars had stopped beside the camp. A group of people quickly jumped out of the car with the machine on their shoulders. Someone saw Sasha at a nce and said, ¡°She¡¯s there! It¡¯s Sasha.¡± ¡°The secretary of Mr. Mayor is really something. It¡¯s obvious that Sasha came with people of the Mayor Group, but she fooled us away. If it weren¡¯t for the live broadcast, we would have been fooled by her!¡± Another person said, ¡°Haha, how do you know that Sasha didn¡¯t have the broadcast on purpose?¡± As soon as he said that, people all burst intoughter. Get Bonus 7 Having been in this industry for a long time, they couldn¡¯t know better about those tricks. In an instant, Sasha was surrounded. On the screen, Sasha put on a polite smile and said, ¡°Hello, everyone. We meet again. I¡¯m the secretary of Mr. Mayor, and my name is Megan. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Statement When Leo rushed over, he was stopped by Vada. A few nurses also came to help. Leo was tripped by them and didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength to get rid of them ¡°Vada, what¡¯s going on now?¡± Vada winked at the nurses, and they let go of her, but they were always on guard, for fear that he would rush in again. Vada crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes as she sized up Leo, deep in thought. Leo was anxious. He forced himself to calm down and asked kindly, ¡°Is she fine?¡± ¡°How could she be fine?¡± Vada raised her chin and snorted. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to Meganst night, did you?¡± Leo understood what she meant. ¡°No.¡± Vada arched a brow. ¡°You¡¯re right. Megan told me that your girlfriend¡¯s there too. She can help you with your needs.¡± ¡°Vada, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? You know that she¡¯s not feeling well, so I asked her toe back and check on her. Why didn¡¯t you let her? Why did you use the penalty fee to suppress her? Mr. Mayor, 2 million is nothing. If something really happens, I¡¯d like to see if you regret it.¡± Leo understood what she meant. ¡°Do you mean that she¡¯s safe?¡± She is in poor health and needs to rest in bed,¡± said Vada concisely. ¡°How about this? Since she has been working for you for three years and her health has been damaged, you can approve her resignation application and let her rest in peace for a while.¡± But he didn¡¯t agree. ¡°She can have a paid leave.¡± Just as she was about to lose her temper, he added, ¡°For however long she wishes.¡± ¡°What about the penalty?¡± Vada rolled her eyes flexibly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t her?¡± After saying that, she stole a nce at his face. However, it seemed that he had expected it and caught her rolling her eyes guiltily. ¡°Sure,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°On the way here, I made a deal with her. As long as she gives birth to a child for me, the money will be waived immediately.¡± Vada was stunned for a moment. ¡°Giving birth?¡± An idea suddenly urred to her. He pressed on, ¡°So, tell me now, is she pregnant? If she is, I can call the Legal Department right now to cancel the penalty.¡± Vada was not stupid. ¡°Those are just words. You have to make a statement.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Vada ran to the nurse¡¯s station and asked for a piece of paper. She wrote for a while, then rushed over with a piece of paper and a pen and handed it to him. ¡°Here, sign it.¡± He took it and nced at it briefly. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He could barely recognize her handwriting. Get Bogus However, he could roughly make out the contents. ¡°If Megan is pregnant, the 2 million dors of penalty will be waived. Leo and the Mayor Group won¡¯t ask for the money again for any reason, nor ask Megan to return to work in the Mayor Group.¡± Seeing that he had been reading the document instead of signing it, Vada couldn¡¯t help urging him, ¡°Hurry up. What are you waiting for?¡± He raised his eyes and stared straight at her. ¡°Is she really pregnant?¡± ¡°Hey, you invested in this hospital. You can drive me away in minutes. Do I dare to lie to you with this?¡± ¡°How long has it been?¡± Vada calcted the time in her head. ¡°Nine weeks.¡± He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the night she left the vi.¡± Vada pursed her lips contemptuously and rolled her eyes at him. It was the first time that he had been provoked so bluntly, but he wasn¡¯t very angry. He signed his name without hesitation. ¡°Here you are.¡± Vada took it over, grinning. She tapped on his signature with her finger. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°When can I go in and see her?¡± ¡°She has other examinations to do. Just wait here.¡± Vada pouted, indicating for him to sit in the waiting area. He frowned and asked, ¡°What other examination?¡± ¡°She had checkups just now. Now the baby needs it too, just in case it¡¯s not healthy. Why do you ask so many questions? You don¡¯t understand anyway.¡± Just then, his phone rang again. He had no choice but to pick it up this time. It was a call from Mayor Old Manor. ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡± Old Mr. Mayor roared angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t call me grandpa. Tell me about the child now.¡± 11 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Only Her? Leo was a little surprised. ¡°How did you know about the child?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt!¡± Old Mr. Mayor was so angry that his voice was burning with anger.¡± Leo, I¡¯m not an ignorant person. You have that dead girl in your heart, and I didn¡¯t force you to do anything. But if you really decide to have a child, you have to choose the mother carefully, don¡¯t you?¡± He coughed lightly. ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. Take her here in a few days. I want to see her.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. ¡°She¡¯s not in good health now. She needs to rest for a while.¡± I¡¯ll take her backter.¡± Old Mr. Mayor sighed regretfully. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you sure you¡¯ll choose her only?¡± Leo licked his lips and said thoughtfully, ¡°Tessa will always be the most. important person in my heart. As for her¡­ I like her too.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a good taste.¡± Old Mr. Mayorpromised helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t like Tessa or this little star. None of them is as good as Megan.¡± Leo suddenly realized something. ¡°Grandpa, were you talking about¡­ Sasha?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The little star.¡± ¡°Her? Humph, I don¡¯t know how she became a star, but you like her. Well, since she¡¯s pregnant¡­¡± Leo frowned. ¡°Sasha is pregnant? Where did you learn that?¡± Do you think you can cover it up so well? It¡¯s all over the news!¡± Leo was shocked. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll hang up. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± * He clicked on a news app on his phone. On the front page was a huge picture he had just gotten out of the car with Megan in his arms and put her on the stretcher. Although it was only from the side, it was very clear that it was him. Megan¡¯s face was not photographed, and only her arms were exposed. He was furious. ¡°What the hell are these reporters doing? ¡°Can¡¯t they even write a proper report based on the picture? ¡°They didn¡¯t even see the girl¡¯s face, how could she be so sure that it was Sasha?¡± He called Patti. Patti quickly picked it up. Before he could speak, she said, ¡°Mr. Mayor, I¡¯ve been calling you for a long time but couldn¡¯t get through. Ms. Reed has turned off her phone too!¡± Her tone was very anxious. Leo thought that she was concerned about Megan, so he exined, ¡°We¡¯re already in the hospital. Ms. Reed is fine. I don¡¯t have to worry here. Do you know what¡¯s going on with the news?¡± Speaking of this, Patti was speechless too. She roughly told him what had happened at the campsite after he left. First, Alex had a high fever and was in aa. Then, the paparazzi came over ording to the livestream. Afraid of being responsible, Sasha took advantage of the fact that her face was swollen and said in front of the camera that she was Megan and said that Leo had taken Ms. Vance back to the city, and she was there to take care of people. The more she spoke, the angrier she became. ¡°It took me a lot of effort to trick those paparazzi away, but when the parents of those children came over and saw that Alex had a terrible fever, they were all anxious. They called their rtives and friends over and surrounded the camp, demanding an exnation from the Mayor Group¡­¡± As he listened, the veins on his forehead twitched. ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± ¡°Alex has been taken to the hospital by his family, and the other children have been picked up by their parents. Ms. Vance has hidden. Now, Mr. Mills and I are barely dealing with the parents. Mr. Mayor, what should we do now?¡± Patt said a lot in a hurry, and Leo barely figured out the situation. In order to avoid the responsibility and being besieged by Alex¡¯s family, Sasha lied that she was Megan and said that Leo had left with the real ¡°Sasha¡±. The reporters took photos of him at the entrance of the hospital, so they naturally thought that the person in his arms was Sasha. No wonder his Grandpa was so excited when he saw the news. It turned out. that he had been misled by the news and thought that Sasha was pregnant. ¡°Mr. Mayor?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Leo said, ¡°Ask people to go back to the city now. Calm the vigers down first and tell them that the Mayor Group will give them an answer. Treat the child. first. The Mayor Group will take the responsibility.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Patti paused for a moment and hesitated. ¡°Mr. Mayor¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Just now, Alex¡¯s parents and rtives left, saying¡­¡± ¡°Say what?¡± ¡°She said that she saw the news and knew which hospital you were in and they are going there to question Sasha!¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Blood During Ovtion Megan sat on the bed, drinking water slowly. This ss of hot water was just filled by Dr. Safford, and it was still a little hot, but she was worried about something else, so she took a big sip and burnt her throat. ¡°You are bleeding during your ovtion.¡± Dr. Safford checked the examination report on theputer and finally said the conclusion. ¡°The amount of blood is above average. We can¡¯t conclude until the other results Dr. Safford said a lot, but Megan understood. ¡°So, I am not pregnant?¡± Dr. Safford thought that she was eager to have a child, so heforted her. ¡°You¡¯re still young. There¡¯s no hurry. Besides, your current physical condition is very bad. You¡¯re very anemic, and it¡¯s not suitable for you to give birth to at child.¡± Megan nodded gently, still confused and numb. She was not pregnant. She didn¡¯t know if she should be d or disappointed. ¡°Look, Megan, what good stuff did I get for you?¡± Vada ran back excitedly and unfolded the agreement in front of her like presenting a treasure. After a quick nce, Megan¡¯s eyes dimmed. Vada shook the paper violently. ¡°You¡¯re free, Megan. You don¡¯t have to pay the penalty fee! Why aren¡¯t you happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± ¡°I know. I just checked your HUG index.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of having him sign this?¡± Vada folded the agreement with a smile and then folded it again. ¡°What I wrote is that as long as you are pregnant, the 2 million dors will be waived, but I didn¡¯t write that you must give birth to a child! We just need to tell him that you had a miscarriage.¡± Megan didn¡¯t say anything. Vada¡¯s n was a bit too idealistic. Ordinary men might be fooled, but not fool Leo. It would be difficult. What was even more troubling was that Old Mr. Mayor was also there. If he knew that she was ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. pregnant, he would probably be very happy. So her miscarriage would definitely be a big blow to him. And her mother¡­ If anything happened to them¡­ she couldn¡¯t afford to take the risk. Vada pursed her lips. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that my trick is useless?¡± Megan smiled andforted her. ¡°Not entirely. At least¡­¡± ¡°At least what?¡± At the very least, he would not do anything to her for the time being. On the way back today, he looked like he was going to take her back and lock her up to give birth to a child. Just thinking about it made her scared. If that was the case, not to mention a month, even if she had 2 million dors, he might not let her go. Vada was optimistic. Hearing Megan¡¯s words, she became happy again. She opened her arms and hugged Megan. ¡°Megan, there are only about 20 days left in a month. Hold on. We can win!¡± Megan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Yes.¡± Dr. Safford suddenly asked, ¡°Gail, what¡¯s your friend¡¯s name? I¡¯ll write down her medical record.¡± ¡°Oh, her name is¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, the door of the consulting room was pushed open by a strong force. ¡°Sasha, why are you hiding here? You must give us an exnation today!¡± There were three or four of them, all women. The oldest one was estimated to be in her 70s, and the youngest looked to be in her 30s. Vada spread out her arms to protect Megan and said warily, ¡°Who are you? How can you break into the doctor¡¯s consulting room? Get out!¡± ¡°Doctor, we¡¯re looking for her! It¡¯s none of your business. You can leave now.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°We?¡± The young woman snorted and said, ¡± Ms. Vance, when you went to our house this morning and took Alex away, you promised to bring him back safe and sound! You are a star, so we trusted you. But now, Alex is having a fever, and you leave the secretary there to deal with the mess for you!¡± When she heard this, she felt that something was wrong. ¡°Who told you I¡¯m Sasha?¡± that ¡°Do you think you can hide it from me? Ms. Reed told us everything!¡± Alex¡¯s mother was so angry that her eyes turned red. She pointed at her nose and roared, ¡°If anything happens to Alex, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Vada hurried forward to stop her. ¡°What the hell? She¡¯s not Sasha at all. She¡¯s the real Ms. Reed! You¡¯ve been fooled!¡± ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t be fooled. She came to my house to pick up Alex in the morning. I recognized her at a nce!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? I¡­¡± ¡°p!¡± Megan was caught off guard and got a heavy p on the face. The oldest woman¡¯s face was full of resentment. She gritted her teeth and trembled all over. ¡°We only have one grandson. He is our life!¡± Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 The Wise Don¡¯t Fall in Love Alex was in danger, his family all had lost their mind. Just as the woman raised her hand and was about to hit Megan again, Vada hurried up to hold her waist and dragged her back. ¡°You can¡¯t hit people in the hospital!¡± However, Vada could only stop one person. Megan was still weak, and her reaction and movements were slower than usual. Although Dr. Safford tried his best to protect her, her clothes were still torn and her hair was in a mess. ¡°Leo, where the hell are you?¡± Vada shouted angrily. She looked at the corridor outside the consulting room. The corridor was not long, leading directly to the waiting area outside. Vada¡¯s voice was very loud. The medical staff and patients¡¯ families outside had noticed the situation inside and hurried over to help. She watched helplessly as they walked in one by one. Alex¡¯s family had gradually pulled away, and Megan was also surrounded and protected by people. Leo didn¡¯t appear. Megan couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. What exactly was she expecting? She was just a tool for him. He treated her nicely only because of the child. She was so stupid to think that Leo would be waiting outside the obstetrics. and gynecology department all the time and would be the first to rush in to protect her. Sasha was still in the camp at this time. When she left, her face was still swollen. He must be more worried about Sasha. The security guards finally arrived and dragged out the parents who were Vada was so anxious that she almost went blind. ¡°Dr. Safford, there¡¯s at misunderstanding. Please listen to me¡­¡± ¡°I have something to doter, so goodbye.¡± Dr. Safford tidied up his messy clothes and left the consulting room without looking back. Vada stomped her feet angrily. ¡°How did these people get in? Is Leo blind or deaf¡­?¡± ¡°Vada.¡± Vada hurried over and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Do you have alcohol and cotton swabs?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. There are some at the nurse station outside. I¡¯ll get them for you right away!¡± Vada rushed out of the consulting room. Megan sighed and struggled to get out of bed. Her lower abdomen was still throbbing in pain, and her scalp and mouth were in even more pain. The woman hit her hard just now. She had gently touched her face with her fingers, and there were traces of blood on her fingertips. Looking into the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly. The situation was even worse than she had imagined. Her scalp was fine. A small handful of her hair had been pulled off, and the blood was hidden in her hair. It was hard. to tell, but there was a long and deep bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, which reached her earlobe. Her injuries caused by Sasha some time ago had almost healed. And now, she got some new ones. When Vada returned to help her dress the wound, she cursed as she disinfected the wound, ¡°Sasha is such a bitch. She did not dare to admit her mistake and med it on you. Don¡¯t let me see her, otherwise, I will write ¡®ancient bitch¡¯ on her face.¡± Megan sighed. ¡°You¡¯d better write it somewhere else. If you dare to touch Sasha¡¯s face, Leo will definitely go crazy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Sasha is not the same person as his beloved Tessa or something. Why does he care about Sasha so much?¡± This time, Megan did not say anything. ¡°Megan.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Back then¡­ with your grades, you could have gone abroad for a master¡¯s degree with a full-ride schrship. And you got offers from several foreignpanies. Why did you choose to work for the Mayor Group with such a low sry? You had better choices.¡± Megan licked her lips and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll stay in Houston to work so that I can take care of my mother.¡± ¡°But ever since you became his secretary, you¡¯ve been so busy that you may not be able to visit me often. What¡¯s the difference from going abroad?¡± ¡°When I joined thepany, I didn¡¯t know I would be so busy.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ll know after working for a while. It¡¯s not toote to resign and change jobs at that time, or to go abroad again. Why do you still stay in the Mayor Group? Have you really fallen in love with Leo?¡± When saying thest sentence, Vada was very nervous. ording to her understanding of Megan for so many years, she didn¡¯t think that she was stupid enough to be a substitute, but she did, and she even married Leo. The only exnation was the so-called love. Vada took a deep breath. She wanted to tell Megan that men were unreliable, and love was even more unreliable. The wise would never fall in love. However, her answer was a little unexpected. ¡°Vada, I stay for a reason.¡± ¡°Did you learn anything from him?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Go and find out about Alex¡¯s situation.¡± She had regained herposure and reason. ¡°Sasha caused a lot of trouble for the Mayor Group this time. It¡¯s better to deal with the aftermath as soon as possible. The Legal Department has to be fully prepared, the shareholders have to be appeased, and the family members have to apologize andpensate. There¡¯s a lot of things waiting for me to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯re still sick.¡± She smiled wryly. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s in a position to interfere?¡± Vada snapped the cotton swab in her hand and threw it into the trash can angrily. As soon as she reached the door, the door of the consulting room was pushed open again. This Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 You Don¡¯t Feel Sorry for Her but Her Face When he came in, Megan was helping her down from the bed. He stepped forward and said to Vada, ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t bother, Mr. Mayor. Megan is very light. I can do it.¡± Holding back her anger, Vada spoke very impolitely. Leo didn¡¯t say anything. He sighed and said, ¡°I was pestered by reporters just now, so I didn¡¯t notice how they came in.¡± She still felt as if there was a heavy pendant in her lower abdomen, swelling and hurting. When her feet ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She managed to stand firm. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to do anything.¡± Leo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, such a thing won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯ll send bodyguards to protect you every time you have a check-up.¡± Vada sniggered vilely, ¡°Everyone else is apanied by their husbands for a prenatal checkup. But our Megan, on the other hand, is apanied by bodyguards.¡± Leo understood what she meant. ¡°I¡¯lle too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point? You can¡¯t even enter here. Besides, you¡¯re the high and mighty president. As long as you appear in the hospital, reporters will follow you like a shadow, which will affect the order of the hospital.¡± Vada was really angry today, and she suddenly became bolder. She sneered at Leo. Afraid that she would irritate him, Megan kept tugging at her sleeve gently. But Vada couldn¡¯t control her anger. Seeing that she was still pouting angrily, Megan smiled and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be this problem. I¡¯m not actually pregnant¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Vada roared and frantically gestured to her with her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not¡­ doubting Mr. Morgan, are you? Yes, I¡¯m not suspecting you either. After all, you¡¯re pregnant with a child of the Mayor family. Mr. Mayor will definitelye with you, won¡¯t he?¡± Leo looked back and forth between the two of them with a deep look in his eyes. Vada¡¯s panicked look was really abnormal. ¡°No doubt?¡± Or was she¡­ not pregnant? Vada also felt a little guilty, so she simply bluffed and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Anyway, Mr. Mayor, you have Ms. Vance by your side, and you are going to divorce Megan a long time ago. We¡¯d better just Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. forget about this child. Anyway, her pregnancy is not very stable. If it goes on like this, she may lose the child.¡± Hearing this, Leo frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a gynecologist. I don¡¯t understand, but that¡¯s probably what I mean Megan has been serving you for three years. She has been working very hard and her body is worn out. It¡¯s not suitable for her to give birth to a child. If she is forced to keep the baby, it will consume a lot of energy, and the child may not be able to survive.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the gynecologist?¡± ¡°Gone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask her directly.¡± As he spoke, he was about to turn around and leave. Vada hurriedly ran two steps ahead of him and stretched out her hands to stop him. ¡°You can¡¯t go. If someone rushes inter to get even with Ms. Vance again, I can¡¯t stop it. Megan blocked the bullet for Ms. Vance this time. Look at the wound on her face¡­¡± He turned around. Just now, she had been facing him sideways, so he didn¡¯t see the other side of her face. At this time, she had turned around and was tidying up her clothes and skirt. She lowered her head slightly. Looking down from above, he could clearly see the thin and long bloodstain on her right face. He walked over, raised her chin, and turned it to the left. There were long and narrow bloodstains from the corner of her mouth to her earlobe. The scar caused by Sashast time had notpletely disappeared. Now, the old wound had not healed and there were new ones. The more he looked at it, the colder his expression became, and there was a deep furrow between his eyebrows. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Fortunately, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± She pushed his wrist away and rescued her chin. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not him. Otherwise, you would have been heartbroken if this scar was so obvious.¡± Leo looked displeased. ¡®She has fans and many people who care about her. It¡¯s not my turn to feel sorry for her.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t feel sorry for her but her face.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Megan raised her head and asked, ¡°What did the reporters say? We have to discuss how to reply to the public as soon as possible, and then inform the Legal Department and Sasha to try to resolve this matter as little as possible. I¡¯ll inform the Finance Department to pay for the medical expenses first, but it¡¯s estimated that the anger of the parents can¡¯t be appeased in a short time. We have to let them vent their anger.¡± He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Sasha to apologize.¡± ¡°Will she?¡± *She caused this trouble. She had no choice but to apologize.¡± ¡°Are you sure that she won¡¯t make things worse if she apologizes?¡± After a few incidents, Leo had already known Sasha¡¯s personality. If he asked her to, she would do it. But it was hard to say how effective it would be. He could trust Sasha¡¯s attitude, but he couldn¡¯t trust her brain. She may say the wrong stuff and made Alex¡¯s family even angrier. Moreover, what if they saw the mark they left on Sasha¡¯s face was gone? Leo looked up at Megan. For now, the best solution was actually¡­ Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 This Is the Last Time ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Megan raised her head and looked at him. I¡¯ll take a break and adjust my condition before going. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± As she spoke, she gave a wry smile. They had worked together for many years and knew each other¡¯s thoughts very well. Logically speaking, it was undoubtedly the best choice for Megan to deal with those parents who were in a state of anger. With her ability, she would definitely be able to handle this matter well, and the Mayor Group would also be able to escape unscathed. But from an emotional point of view, a trace of pity shed across Leo¡¯s heart. Even though she didn¡¯t look like Tessa, she was definitely a beauty. ¡± There was one thing that Vada was right about. In the past three years, Megan had been too tired to deal with all kinds of sudden orders, and her body had indeed suffered a lot. Moreover, she was now pregnant. Thinking of this, he slowly shifted his gaze from her face to her lower abdomen. She seemed to be in some pain. She crossed her hands and covered her lower abdomen. Her body was Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. slightly bent, and she seemed to be unable to stand straight. ¡°This is thest time,¡± said Leo. ¡°Megan, this is thest time.¡± It was thest time she had cleaned up Sasha¡¯s mess and thest time she had suffered this kind of grievance that she should not have suffered. ¡°Then does what we said before still count? Will you let me go a monthter?¡± Leo said, ¡°Vada asked me to sign an agreement just now. I¡¯ve promised to waive the penalty. You don¡¯t have to worry about the money.¡± The agreement said that she could only be exempt if she was pregnant, but now it was confirmed that she was not pregnant. Vada stopped her and did not let her say it. It was still unknown whether the agreement could be counted or not. Seeing that she was still hesitating, he added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the Travis Group. I¡¯ll talk to Shane. You just need to have a good rest and take good care of yourself and¡­ the baby.¡± For some reason, when he mentioned the word ¡°baby¡±, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. Before he went to the team building this time, he once felt that this word was as far away as the Milky Way. Tessa was in poor health, so he didn¡¯t sleep with her. As for Sasha¡­ he really had no interest. Although she looked like Tessa, every time he heard her voice and tone, he felt very tired. How could he have a baby in such a situation? However, his grandfather had urged him. The Mayor family did need an heir, and he had wondered if he should force himself once. The news of Megan¡¯s pregnancy was a huge surprise to him. The mother of the child was beautiful and excellent, and the timing was just right. It seemed that Grandpa¡¯s prayer every day was not all feudal superstition. As soon as he had the idea of letting her have a baby, the child immediately came into being. The Goddess of Mercy really granted all his requests. When he went back, he should go to church more often. Leo couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep my word. You don¡¯t have to worry about Sasha in the future.¡± Although she nodded with a smile, she looked perfunctory. She obviously didn¡¯t believe it. After so many bloody lessons in the past, she had a strong bearing capacity. She didn¡¯t care about anything else. As long as it was rted to Sasha¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t escape, Even if she tried her best to escape, as long as he mentioned the penalty, she would have to submit obediently. It was better to prepare herself mentally as soon as possible. If he really broke his promise at that time, she would not be sadder. After all, he was always like this. The door of the consulting room was suddenly pushed open, and an old voice startled everyone. ¡°I told you, our family doesn¡¯t want this child. No!¡± Leo was shocked. ¡°Grandpa?¡± Leaning on his cane and supported by the housekeeper, Old Mr. Mayor was so angry that his beard was trembling. He red at him and ignored him. ¡°Stuart, where is the obstetrics and gynecology doctor?¡± The housekeeper quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to invite him. Old Mr. Mayor, don¡¯t be angry. Your health is more important!¡± Old Mr. Mayor knocked his cane loudly on the ground. ¡°Hurry up and invite him in!¡± ¡°Old Mr. Mayor, please think about it again. It¡¯s not easy to have such a great-grandson. ording to how much Mr. Mayor loves Miss Ward, I don¡¯t know when he will have a child next time. Please think about it again¡­¡± ¡°What else should I think about?! If he doesn¡¯t want to have a child, then don¡¯t. Anyway, I¡¯m about to die and I won¡¯t be able to see the scene of the Mayor family having no sessor. Out of sight, out of mind!¡± ¡°Old Mr. Mayor, why are you doing this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Stuart. The priest of YM Church said that one should marry a virtuous wife. I would rather die than let the Mayor family marry such a woman, which would ruin the Mayor family¡¯s customs! I will be too ashamed to see my wife when I die!¡± Stuart was still trying his best to persuade him. ¡°But the child is innocent. After all, he is the child of the Mayor family. The Mayor family has such a big business. Will it be left to others?¡± Old Mr. Mayor raised his eyes and red at his unfilial grandson. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve tried my best. When the family business is ruined, let him go down and exin it to his grandmother!¡± Old Mr. Mayor scolded him as soon as he came in. Leo smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not toote. for you to scold me after I finish my words.¡± ¡°Say whatever you want! Anyway, as long as I¡¯m alive, no other woman can be married into the Mayor family!¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to marry Sasha?¡± 4 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Young Mrs. Mayor Is Pregnant! ¡°Haha, she¡¯s pregnant, but you won¡¯t marry her? Ms. Vance is a star, and she¡¯s been chased by reporters every day! If she cries outside andins that our Mayor family is irresponsible, will you still have any dignity? Will the Mayor family still have any dignity?¡± ¡°Sasha is not pregnant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been broadcast on TV! I saw it all! You were very anxious when you hugged her. You were hugging each other in front of so many people. You were very Intimate!¡± Leo took a step to the side to make way for the woman next to him. ¡°Look, who is she?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Sasha¡­¡± Old Mr. Mayor was stunned. ¡°Megan? Is this Megan? What¡¯s going on?¡± Leo didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her lower abdomen with a smile. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The housekeeper shouted excitedly, ¡°Master! It¡¯s Young Mrs. Mayor who is pregnant! It¡¯s not Ms. Vance.¡± Old Mr. Mayor was stunned for half a minute before he suddenlyughed in surprise. ¡°This¡­ Megan, is this true?¡± Megan nced at Vada, who chuckled and lowered her head guiltily to y with her fingers. How did she know that Old Mr. Mayor woulde? She just wanted to persuade Leo to sign the agreement first, and then she would find someone to write a medical record of a miscarriage for Megan. At that time, not only would she not have to pay the penalty fee, but she might also ckmail Leo forpensation! Moreover, she had just paved the way. The mother was weak and the child was unstable. It would be normal for the child to miscarry. However, she also knew a little about the Mayor family¡¯s situation. It was said that Old Mr. Mayor¡¯s health had been getting worse over the past two years, and he could no longer be stimted, especially when it came to joy and sorrow¡­ Vada looked up and nced around. Old Mr. Mayor and the housekeeper were pleasantly surprised, and the wrinkles on their faces increased a lot. Although Leo¡¯s behavior was not too exaggerated, the way he looked at Megan was much gentler. ¡°Grandpa Mayor, I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m really not pregnant.¡± The smile on Leo¡¯s face froze. ¡°What did you say?¡± Then he looked at Vada beside him. Megan stepped forward and stood in front of Vada. ¡°Vada, don¡¯t you still have things to do in the department? You can go first.¡± ¡°Can you do it alone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t get involved. Go ahead with your work,¡± said Megan. ¡°Megan.¡± Megan gave her a reassuring look and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Vada was almost pushed out of the consulting room by Megan, and then she watched the door close in front of her. ¡°I came up with this idea because I couldn¡¯t pay the penalty fee. I lied that I was pregnant, and then asked Vada to induce you to sign the agreement. In fact, I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± She heard Megan say. Unconsciously, Vada wanted to knock on the door and rush in to exin the truth. But as soon as she raised her hand, she heard Leo¡¯s voice again. ¡°I signed it, and then? If you don¡¯t have a child in your belly, this agreement can¡¯t take effect. What¡¯s the use?¡± Megan didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Megan, you can¡¯t think of such a stupid idea.¡± All of a sudden, Vada was fuming with anger. ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°Leo, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten that I am a social butterfly. All the people in the medical line of Houston are my good friends. When the timees, it will be easy for me to write a medical record of a miscarriage!¡± Leo¡¯s voice was full of certainty. ¡°It may be done by Vada.¡± ¡°You, ah¡­¡± With a cry of pain, Megan covered her stomach and squatted down. Old Mr. Mayor hit Leo on the back with his cane. ¡°What are you doing? She¡¯s pregnant with your child! Do you have to piss her off?¡± He watched as she curled herself up into a ball and squatted on the ground. In just a few seconds, her forehead was covered with a thinyer of sweat, and her lips were pale from the pain. Suddenly, his heart softened. He squatted down, stroked her back, and sighed. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Megan did not say anything. She closed her and endured the pain. Her whole body was covered in cold sweat. eyes She had just recovered a lot, but the pain came out of nowhere. He wiped the sweat off her face with his shirt. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to Vada. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Only then did she look a little better. She tilted her head to avoid his hand, which was wiping her sweat, and refused silently. ¡°I¡¯m really not pregnant. You don¡¯t have to take care of me like this anymore. Just pretend that you never saw that agreement. Let¡¯s carry it out ording to thepany¡¯s system.¡± In other words, she had to leave in 20 days. His face darkened. ¡°Are you really not pregnant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± With burning eyes, he said doubtfully, ¡°When I carried you to the hospital today, there was a lot of blood on your leg. It didn¡¯t seem to be your period.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the blood from an aphrodisiac.¡± Leo knew nothing about gynecology, and he had never even heard of this term. He frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Lock Her in the Vi All of a sudden, Megan felt powerless. This condition wasplicated to exin. How could a man understand what a period was? It was obvious that he wanted her to be pregnant, so she decided to cut off his idea directly. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not pregnant. You don¡¯t have to lock me in the vi.¡± His face darkened slightly as he stared into her eyes as if trying to figure out the truth in her words. ¡°¡­ There are so many women who are more excellent than me. Any woman will give birth to a child, so you don¡¯t have to force me. And you just heard what Vada said. I have been working hard to get sick in recent years, and it is not suitable for me to have a child at all. Even if I am really pregnant, I am afraid that the child will not develop well. I am thin and weak. You have always been a person who knows how to use people, and you also understand the principle of letting the right people do the right things.¡± Leo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Let the right person do the right thing?¡± ¡°Yes, let a healthy woman give birth to a child for the Mayor family. Let me, an old employee, stand on thest shift for the Mayor Group and use the rest of my time to hand over the work to Secretary James smoothly. Then, I can work for the Mayor Group for thest twenty days.¡± He snorted disdainfully, and his eyes turned from confusion to certainty. She frowned. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°I¡¯mughing at you, workaholic.¡± Megan did not deny it. ¡°Although our marriage is not perfect, thepany and I actually help each other. I use my own ability to help thepany move forward steadily and thepany helps me to improve my social status. Let¡¯s separate business from private affairs. I won¡¯t vent my personal anger to thepany. I am still grateful to the Mayor Group. I hope it can be better.¡± Leo had never doubted this point. From the beginning to the end, she had been busy with a sudden team-building exercise. She even pped Sasha in the face to interrupt the live broadcast to protect the reputation of the Mayor Group. It could be seen that as a secretary, Megan was absolutely outstanding. The two of them talked for a long time, and Leo had been observing her. At this time, Megan was able to negotiate with him clearly, and her face looked much better. He was slightly relieved. ¡°Sit down and have a rest first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not pregnant¡­¡± ¡°Whether you are pregnant or not, you must still be weak after losing so much blood.¡± Without hesitation, he pulled her up and pressed her against the bed. Hepressed his lips tightly, thought for a moment, and then asked, ¡°So, you still choose to work This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. hard even if you can easily be rich by giving birth to the Mayor family, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But you clearly know that if you give birth to the child, I can give you more money than what you can earn in your whole life.¡± Megan suddenly smiled bitterly and suddenly remembered the questions that Vada had just asked her. In the past three years, she had countless opportunities to change jobs. It was certain that she would be promoted and get a raise, but she did not choose to leave. Vada thought that Megan had fallen in love with Leo. She shook her head and subconsciously denied the answer. There was a hint of mockery in her tone as she said, ¡°If you¡¯re my only target, why don¡¯t I do stic surgery based on Tessa earlier?¡± Leo raised his eyebrows in surprise, but then he felt that this path did make sense. First of all, she looked very simr to Tessa, so she didn¡¯t need too much stic surgery. If she had had this idea long ago and carried it out, nothing would have happened to Sasha in the future. Relying on the fact that she looked exactly like Tessa after stic surgery, coupled with her intelligence and means, she could give birth to a child as soon as possible. In this way, she would be able to stand tall in the Mayor family forever and have no worries for the rest of her life. He asked, ¡°There¡¯s a shortcut. Why didn¡¯t you choose one?¡± Meganughed and said half-jokingly, ¡°Because I¡¯m walking on my own way, although it¡¯s full of difficulties.¡± After saying that, she suddenly recalled something¡­ She didn¡¯t p Sasha very hard, but the swelling of her face could be described as exaggerated. And she remembered that when Sasha hurt her face, Paul came out to help her out. He seemed to have mentioned once that there was a secret hidden in it that could make Sasha doomed eternally. Could she have¡­ had stic surgery? But after thinking about it, Megan felt that it was impossible. She still remembered that night in the vi. Leo was very fierce in that matter. Her original face couldn¡¯t stand it, and her lips were swollen for several days. If Sasha had had stic surgery, ording to how much Leo doted on her a while ago, her face had already. been ruined. How could she have held on until now? ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡± He gently pushed her arm. 11¡­¡± ¡°Leo!¡± Vada pushed the door open with a bang and rushed in. The moment she saw Old Mr. Mayor, she quickly corrected herself. ¡°Ah, no, Mr. Mayor, those reporters are here again!¡± Leo¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I send them away just now?¡± ¡°They left, but they came back!¡± Megan was about to get out of bed. ¡°Did Alex¡¯s family contact them? I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s none of your business this time!¡± Vada quickly stopped her and swallowed anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s Sasha. She came to the hospital!¡± ¡°What is she doing here?!¡± ¡°What is she doing here?!¡± The two voices sounded almost at the same time and frightened Vada. She blinked her eyes in a daze and was a little shocked by the tacit understanding between them. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know the details. I only saw her agenting with her. She wrapped her face tightly in a coat and hurried into the emergency roo Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 I¡¯ll Back Her Up! After hesitating for a moment, Vada looked at Leo and asked, ¡°Do you go and have a look?¡± ¡°There are doctors to treat the patient and her agent to deal with the reporters. What am I going to do?¡± He turned around, looked at Megan¡¯s face carefully, and asked, ¡°Where are the alcohol and cotton swabs?¡± Vada had brought them in and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought it here. I¡¯ll treat Megan now.¡± He spread out his hands and said, ¡°Give it to me.¡± Vada refused, ¡°Can you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just applying alcohol?¡± ¡°Come on, this is a girl¡¯s face! What if you don¡¯t fix it and leave a scar?¡± Vada suddenly said, ¡°Anyway, this is the face of Megan, not that of Sasha. You don¡¯t care anyway.¡± When Vada came over, she pushed him away forcefully and then carefully applied medicine to Megan¡¯s wound. ¡°¡­ It doesn¡¯t look too serious. It¡¯s not serious as Sasha did thest time.¡± She did it on purpose. Today, when Old Mr. Mayor came, she could tell that Old Mr. Mayor was also annoyed with Sasha and liked Megan very much. She wanted to be sarcastic. She didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Leo, but it was natural for his grandfather to beat him up! Sure enough, Old Mr. Mayor instantly stood up when he heard this. ¡°How dare she hurt my daughter-in- Vada still thought that it was not enough. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it, Old Mr. Mayor. She has a powerful backer who dotes on her. What does our Megan have?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here! I¡¯ll back her up!¡± Old Mr. Mayor picked up the blood pressure ruler beside him and threw it at Leo. ¡°Do you hear that?¡± Leo didn¡¯t dodge and was hit hard. The blood pressure meter in the hospital was made of old-fashioned iron and carried a lot of weight. Old Mr. Mayor had used a lot of force, so the blood pressure meter hit on his chest with a muffled sound.. Seeing that Leo had been beaten up, Vada was overjoyed. She made a face at Megan with a smug expression. Old Mr. Mayor said, ¡°Megan, if you feel wronged in the future, juste back and tell me. I¡¯ll uphold justice for you!¡± ¡°¡­ Thank you, Grandpa Mayor.¡± ¡°Also, you¡¯re pregnant now. Why don¡¯t you move to the Mayor Old Manor? You can stay with Leo.¡± She suddenly looked at Leo. When she had told him that she was not pregnant, their voices had been very low. She was afraid that Old Mr. Mayor would not be able to stand it. But now that she had made aplete mistake, how should she end it? Seeing the questioning look in her eyes, Leo slowly picked up the blood pressure ruler from the ground, closed the lid, and put it back in ce. ¡°Grandpa is right. Let¡¯s move back to the Mayor Old Manor.¡± Megan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s quiet at the Mayor Old Manor. Besides, you¡¯re too young, and no female elders can take care of you. The servant Susie in the Mayor Old Manor already has several grandsons. I think she must be very experienced.¡± Old Mr. Mayor nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Susie¡¯s grandsons are all raised by her. She also raised Leo. I¡¯m relieved to have her around.¡± Megan looked at Leo. He didn¡¯t dodge but looked back with a meaningful smile. It was obvious that he was going against her. What can you do to me?¡± Megan also smiled. In that case, she had to get something back. ¡°Grandpa Mayor ¡°Hey, good girl, go ahead¡± ¡°Actually, I Frowning. Leo immediately interrupted her ¡°Grandpa is already very tired after rushing all the way here in the middle of the night. Let about it after we move to the Mayor Old Manor. Anyway, we can meet Grandpa every day in the future. There are plenty of opportunities ¡°That¡¯s true Megan nodded slightly ¡°But the Mayor Old Manor is too far away from thepany. It takes a long time to drive to and from work every day ¡± ¡®I¡¯ll drive ¡°But it takes a long time on the road and I can¡¯t sleep enough.¡± Leo raised his eyebrows and chuckled. Then what do you want?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you sign my resignation letter directly, Mr. Mayor, so that I won¡¯t have to work in the anymore? ¡°You just said that you would stand on thest shift, and now you want to quit?¡± ¡°I¡¯llplete the handover. I won¡¯t leave until Secretary James ispletely familiar with it. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. You just need to sign the resignation letter¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to sign it.¡± He walked to her slowly. ¡°When you give birth to the child safely, I¡¯ll sign it for you immediately¡± Megan¡¯s expression changed instantly. Tve already told you, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Not now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that there won¡¯t be in the future. I just want a child. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a few months earlier orter. Besides, you¡¯re not in good health now. You can go to the Mayor Old Manor to recuperate for a few months and ask Susie to take care of you. At that time, you don¡¯t have to worry about the congenital condition of the child.¡± Meganughed in exasperation. ¡°Does Mr. Mayor know that even if we¡¯re married, if I insist on disagreeing, it can still be considered rape?¡± ¡°Then you can sue me.¡± He crossed his arms calmly and looked at her from head to toe. ¡°When I¡¯m released from prison, I¡¯ll sign a resignation letter for you.¡± She was so angry that her face turned pale, and her lower abdomen hurt a little. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ah, why is it still bleeding?¡± Vada pointed at her calf and eximed. Leo immediately put away his determined look and his expression became serious. ¡°How could it be so serious?¡± Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 No Intercourse Vada said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Dr. Safford now!¡± Megan stopped her. Dr. Safford already had a bad impression of her, so he must have been rude to her. Old Mr. Mayor was here today. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dr. Safford is probably busy. I¡¯ll go This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. straight to her.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with her.¡± Leo said, ¡°Vada, please take care of my grandfather.¡± Before Vada could speak, Leo squatted down slightly and Megan felt her body lighten. When she came to her senses, she realized that he had picked her up again. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll take her to see a doctor first.¡± Old Mr. Mayor also saw the faint redness on her calf and his face was full of worry. ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± He strode out with her in his arms. She struggled to turn around and made a gesture to Vada. Vada immediately understood and gestured ¡®OK¡¯. ¡°Do you have a secret code with Vada?¡± Asked the man carrying her in his arms. ¡°When she was in school, her math grades were not very good. The teacher always asked her questions, and our seats were not far from each other. Over time, we had a tacit understanding.¡± ¡°So you helped her cheat?¡± ¡°The examination room is very strict. I only help her when she is called up by the teacher to answer questions. And since she can get into the medical college, her grades are very good.¡± ¡°What did you mean by that gesture just now? Let her persuade my grandfather and help you pay the penalty?¡± Megan was speechless. ¡°Provincial.¡± Then what did you ask her to do?¡± ¡°I told her not to tell Grandpa Mayor that I¡¯m not pregnant yet. I¡¯ll find a chance to tell himter.¡± When mentioning this, M¨¦gan felt a headacheing on. ¡°Why did Grandpa Mayor suddenlye?¡± Originally, Mr. Mayor had only thought that Sasha was pregnant, and he had just said that no matter whether she was pregnant or not, he would never let her enter the house. At that time, whether she was really pregnant or not, it would not cause any major emotional fluctuations to Old Mr. Mayor. But the problem now was that he suddenly came to the hospital and took the mistake seriously. She wanted. to find a good opportunity to exin it to him, but it was not so easy to find a really good opportunity. She hadn¡¯t figured out the resignation letter yet, and now there was a child out of nowhere. She was really annoyed. ¡°Is that a gynecologist?¡± As expected, it was Dr. Safford, who was passing by with the medical record. ¡°Yes.¡± After getting a positive answer, he was about to catch up with her, but he suddenly felt that Megan was struggling in his arms. ¡°Does it hurt again?¡± ¡°No,¡± she exined. ¡°The doctor thought I was Sasha, so she gave me her name on the medical records. Don¡¯t call me Meganter.¡± He sighed, his eyes full of apology and guilt. ¡°I know.¡± Walking into Dr. Safford¡¯s office, Megan motioned for him to put her down. Dr. Safford looked up at her and said, ¡°Why are you here again? I¡¯m off work. Ms. Vance, go find another doctor on duty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Safford. I¡¯ll just ask one question and leave.¡± Megan¡¯s attitude was not bad. Dr. Safford¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she also noticed the blood on her leg. She guessed a little. In consideration of the doctor¡¯s duty to save lives, she finally nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been bleeding for two or three days. Do I need to stop the bleeding?¡± Dr. Safford thought for a moment and said, ¡°Generally speaking, it¡¯s not necessary for you to stop bleeding during the pregnancy period, but the amount of blood you bleed is rtivelyrge. I¡¯ll give you some medicine. Take it for a few days ording to the instructions.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dr. Safford quickly typed on theputer and printed out a prescription. ¡°Take your medicine on time. Also, pay more attention to rest recently, especially¡­¡± She suddenly had a strange look on her face, especially when she saw Leo. She was even more embarrassed. He asked, ¡°Especially what?¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± Dr. Safford said softly, ¡°No intercourse at least within a month.¡± ¡°A month?¡± ¡°If next month¡¯s period is still abnormal, or if there is still bleeding during the pregnancy period, then it needs to be nursed for a long time, at least three months or half a year.¡± Leo frowned, but Megan felt relieved. Dr. Safford¡¯s words were like a treasure sword to her. There were only 20 days left before the day of her resignation. She would be safe in the next month. Now, she could finally rest assured. A young nurse suddenly rushed in from outside. ¡°Dr. Safford! Dr. Safford! Please go to the emergency room and have a look!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a patient who has an allergic shock!¡± ¡°Are there any other doctors in the emergency department?¡± After all, she was in the obstetrics and gynecology department, and her major didn¡¯t suit there. It might not be useful for her to go there. The nurse stamped her feet anxiously and said, ¡°There¡¯s also something wrong with the boy named Alex. The other emergency doctors have all gone over. There¡¯s really no one in the emergency department now!¡± ¡°Okay, wait a minute. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± The nurse came up, took her hand, and left. ¡°You have to go now, Dr. Safford! That patient is the secretary of the president of the Mayor Group.¡± Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Aren¡¯t You Worried About Her? It was Sasha. Dr. Safford and the nurse trotted all the way to the emergency room. Megan didn¡¯t dare to do too much exercise, so she pushed him and said, ¡°Go and have a look first. I¡¯ll be thereter.¡± But he didn¡¯t leave. ¡°The doctor will be there. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°It seems that she is really allergic. That¡¯s why her face is so swollen.¡± ¡°Well, I know. It has nothing to do with you.¡± When they arrived at the emergency room, a group of people were busy. The hospital bed was blocked by nurses and instruments, so they couldn¡¯t see what was going on with Sasha. Her agent, on the other hand, was like a mouse seeing a cat when she saw Leo. She wanted to run away in dejection. With sharp eyes, Leo stopped her. ¡°Am I that scary?¡± The agent rubbed her hands with a forced smile. ¡°No, no, how is that possible?¡± ¡°Sa¡­¡± Leo almost called out the wrong name, but fortunately, he stopped in time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°Peanut,¡± the agent said, ¡°she was allergic to pollen. But when she ate the peanut sauce given to her by the vigers at the camp today, she became allergic and her face swelled up.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear that she was allergic to so many things before?¡¯ The agent chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t pay attention to this either.¡± Others didn¡¯t know, but her agent knew very well how Sasha had won Leo¡¯s favor. However, Leo was a realistic person. From beginning to end, he only paid attention to her face. In the past, Sasha tried to act like a spoiled child and lied that she was injured. Leo only asked his assistant to send her to the hospital. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Sasha had been pped several times when she was filming in a costume drama. Leo didn¡¯t pay much attention to her serious illness and injury before. Sasha thought that she wouldn¡¯t seed this time, but she didn¡¯t expect Leo would be so angry that he directly invested arge sum of money in the production team. The first thing he did after getting the right to speak was to rece the director of the film and the actress who pped her. In his eyes, this face was a free pass. But nothing else mattered. ¡°The patient is awake!¡± A nurse¡¯s surprised shout came from the emergency room. The a quickly ran in. Leo wanted to follow her in to see what was going on, but the agent stopped him at the door. ¡°Mr. Mayor, her face is very ugly after an allergy. She specially told me not to let you see her ugly face.¡± Hearing this, Megan said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in and have a look.¡± ¡°No!¡± The agent roared anxiously, her eyes rolling. It was obvious that she was feeling guilty. Megan noticed something was wrong and nced at the emergency room. The agent quickly stood on tiptoe and blocked Megan¡¯s sight with her body, not letting her see Sasha. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± The agent suddenly had an idea. ¡°Oh, yes, I heard from Sasha that you are sick. The N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. patient should have a good rest and not get involved in other people¡¯s affairs.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Sasha¡¯s painful howling from inside. ¡°May¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± The agent responded with a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Mayor and Ms. Reed, you can go back and rest first. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± Megan¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked at Leo, waiting for his answer. After all, Sasha was his nominal girlfriend, and he was the investor in the hospital. If he insisted on going in to see her, no one could stop him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He held Megan in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest first.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go in and have a look? Aren¡¯t you worried about her?¡± ¡°As long as she is not in danger, everything will be fine. The doctor will take care of everything.¡± Megan nodded. As long as he could ensure that Tessa¡¯s face was still there, it wouldn¡¯t matter whether he went to see her or not. She just felt sorry for Sasha. Sasha didn¡¯t hesitate to send herself to the hospital because of allergies just to attract his attention. Whether it was to fight for his favor or to beg him for mercy for the sake of Alex¡¯s matter, she had put in a lot of effort. Unfortunately, Leo didn¡¯t fall for it and didn¡¯t even show up. However, her agent¡¯s attitude just now gave Megan a strange feeling that Sasha didn¡¯t just have an allergy this time. In the emergency room, when the agent saw Sasha on the hospital bed, she couldn¡¯t help gritting her teeth and clenching her fists. It turned out that Sasha¡¯s face, which was so simr to Tessa¡¯s, no longer existed. Her whole face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and her mouth and nose were tilted to the side. ¡°May¡­ Did I almost die?¡± ¡°Who told you to eat so much peanut sauce? You know you will be allergic and you can just eat a little less to make your face swollen. You can¡¯t me anyone for drinking a whole bottle of it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just scared. I¡­¡± Sasha suddenly looked around warily. The nurse was still busy adjusting the instruments for her. The agent understood what she meant and said with a smile, ¡°Nurses, the instruments are ready. You can go to rest first. I¡¯ll stay here and talk to her. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 You Must Hold Her Walst Get Bor Tonight, the nurses were very busy. After Sasha was out of danger, the little boy Alex who had drowned was still in danger. After finishing their work, they had to hurry over to treat him. Hearing the agent¡¯s words, the nurse nodded and agreed. ¡°Then you can ring the bell directly if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, thanks.¡± Watching all the nurses leave the emergency room, the agent quickly closed the door and locked it from the inside. Only then did Sasha heave a sigh of relief and rx. The agent walked over and sat down beside her bed. ¡°You almost screwed it up this time. Fortunately, you. made it in time.¡± Sasha was furious. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Megan pping me today, this series of things wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Sasha¡¯s agent, May, was also called by Sasha on several phone calls. When she went to see her, she knew why Sasha was in such a hurry. Although Megan¡¯s p was not heavy, her p caused Sasha¡¯s face to contort. This was troublesome. Her nose was like rubber mud that could be pinched back and forth, and her mouth was also contorted to one side, which looked quite strange. ¡°I told you a long time ago that there¡¯s a big difference between you and Tessa. If you force yourself to be like her, you¡¯ll make a big fuss and cause endless trouble in the future.¡± Sasha was unconvinced. ¡°But my operation was also very sessful, wasn¡¯t it? I¡¯m just more like Tessapared to Megan and Leo doted on me more. You didn¡¯t know before, just because I wanted to see if his secretary could really arrive in 30 minutes, he really called Sarah over in the middle of the night! You don¡¯t even know her expression at that time. Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s uglier than a ghost.¡± The agent chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s in the past. I just bumped into Mr. Mayor and Megan outside. Mr. Mayor seems to dote on her very much.¡± ¡°You must be mistaken.¡± ¡°No. When they left, it was Mr. Mayor who took the initiative to help her. Megan refused and wanted to push him away, but he stuck to her again and insisted on hugging her waist.¡± ¡°Is Leo here? Is he here to see me?¡± ¡°I think so, but what do you think he¡¯ll think of you now? It took me a lot of effort to stop them. But let me tell you, that Sarah is not easy to fool. She looked calm, but her eyes are very sharp as if everything is under control, which makes me tremble with fear.¡± Sasha said angrily, ¡°Even you praise her?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not praising her. I really think that she¡¯s not easy to deal with. In the past, it was fine if Leo doesn¡¯t like Get Bris her, and she can¡¯t do anything to you. But now I can see that his attitude toward her is obviously different. Don¡¯t confront her head-on in the future. You¡¯re no match for her.¡± Sasha was still unconvinced. ¡°Okay, I admit that she is indeed very powerful, smart, and capable. But as long as I still have Tessa¡¯s face, Leo still can¡¯t let me go. Please book a ticket to Korea for me. I have to adjust my face as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Sasha, are you going to continue with your stic surgery?¡± ¡°Of course. Hurry up, May. There¡¯s still a recovery period after the operation. If it¡¯s dyed for too long, Leo will be suspicious.¡± The agent had no choice but to take out her mobile phone and book a ticket for her. However, she suddenly thought of something. Sasha, have you and Mr. Mayor¡­ done that?¡± Sasha hesitated for a long time and finally shook her head. ¡°He won¡¯t touch me. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It seems that it¡¯s because Tessa was in poor health in the past. He felt sorry for her and never touched This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. her.¡± ¡°Then¡­ he¡¯s a man in his prime. How did he settle his sexual needs?¡± Sasha was stunned. She had never considered this problem before, but May¡¯s words reminded her. ¡°Does Mr. Mayor have any other women?¡± Sasha shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s devoted to Tessa. I¡¯ve heard others say that he¡¯s keeping it for her.¡± The agent did not take it seriously. ¡°How can a man keep it?¡± ¡°May, do you mean¡­ Megan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but judging from the direction they came from, it¡¯s the gynecology and obstetrics doctor¡¯s office.¡± Sasha was speechless. ¡°If she¡¯s really pregnant, Sasha, no matter how hard we try, it¡¯s useless¡­¡± Sasha was stunned for a moment, then she grabbed her agent¡¯s hand and said, ¡°May, hurry up. Go and find out if she¡¯s really pregnant.¡± The agent nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go. But there¡¯s one thing you have to make clear. You called yourself Megan in front of the vigers today. Now everyone thinks that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s pregnant over there, and it¡¯s also written on the news.¡± Sasha bit her lip, but her mouth was contorted. She only bit half of it and said, ¡°May, I want to confirm this news. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 I¡¯m Irreceable Get Bonus The agent clenched her fists secretly. ¡°Are you sure? I think Mr. Mayor is getting colder and colder to you now. If we offend him, I¡¯m afraid that our current life will be ruined.¡± ¡°I suffered so much to turn myself into Tessa. I don¡¯t want to give up halfway,¡± she said after a moment of silence. ¡°Tessa is dead. As long as my face can recover, I will be the most simr person in the world to her. No matter what rtionship he has with Megan, I will be irreceable.¡± Seeing that she had made up her mind, the agent knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade her, so she had to However, looking at Sasha¡¯s twisted and ferocious face, she sighed faintly and said, ¡°You ate too much peanut sauce this time. I don¡¯t know how much your face can return to before¡­¡± Tonight, the hospital was particrly noisy. Megan was about to go to the pharmacy to get the medicine, but Leo gently took away the list from her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll get it. Sit for a while.¡± With that, he left without saying a word. The emergency room was on the first floor, and the pharmacy was on the first floor underground. Without taking the elevator, Leo went straight down the stairs. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When he turned the corner, several vigers were talking. ¡°Should we sue the Mayor Group or not?¡± ¡°Of course! Alex can¡¯t suffer in vain! It was caused by the boss¡¯s girlfriend, so they have to ¡°But Ms. Reed is really a good person. I heard from the children that it¡¯s lucky that she¡¯s here. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to say if Alex would be alive¡­¡± ¡°Yes, those children like the secretary very much.¡± ¡°But ording to my observation, the secretary is not very good. She is very proud. In order to thank her for saving Alex, my wife specially sent her some peanut sauce made of peanuts nted by us. She didn¡¯t even say a word and even asked my wife whether we have a sanitation permit with disgust. Who goes to apply for a sanitation permit for things made by our own?¡± ¡°She¡¯s from the city. She must be a little proud.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a secretary. How proud can she be? Anyway, my wife was full of anger when she came back. She said that the secretary was not as gentle and easy-going as the children said. Anyway, she had a very bad impression of her.¡± ¡°The children are too simple. After all, she is the secretary of the big boss. How can she not be shrewd? It¡¯s not easy to deceive children.¡± Get Bonus ¡°Then we¡¯ll sue them!¡± The viger gritted his teeth. ¡°We must ask for morepensation. If their boss doesn¡¯t pay, we¡¯ll report his girlfriend¡¯s immoral deeds to the media! We¡¯ll ruin their reputation!¡± ¡°Yes, Alex can¡¯t suffer this time for nothing. The big boss¡¯s girlfriend and the secretary are all on the same team! And thepensation only is not enough. She had made a mistake and hurt Alex. I¡¯ve consulted ¡°Excuse me.¡± As Leo passed by them, he closed his eyes with hatred as he walked down the stairs. He could tolerate her tricks before. With him around, the employees of thepany would probably not say anything even if they were dissatisfied with the sudden end of the project. However, Alex and the vigers did not buy it. If the vigers insisted on using her, Sasha might not be able to escape unscathed. If Alex was fine, it would be fine. But if there were any seque, how could his parents live? He didn¡¯t know why, but ever since he had the idea of having a child, his heart had be particrly soft, especially when he couldn¡¯t bear to see the child suffer. He would give enoughpensation even if the vigers didn¡¯t make trouble. But if it affected Alex for the rest of his life, no amount of money couldpare to the child¡¯s health. His life had just begun, but it had been ruined because of Sasha¡¯s negligence. He would really feel guilty. When she got the medicine from the pharmacy, the vigers were no longer there. They must have gone to the emergency room because they were worried about Alex. He took the medicine, went to the nurse¡¯s desk to get a ss of hot water, and then went back to find Megan. But looking from a distance, the ce where Megan had been sitting just now was already empty. There was a burst of noiseing from the emergency room not far away, and asionally, he could hear sharp cries and the angry growls of men. His heart sank and he quickly walked over. ¡°You still have the face toe?! My son is still in danger. If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The shrill female voice sounded particrly desperate, and it made Leo¡¯s heart tremble slightly. However, another familiar female voice was clear and calm. ¡®The doctor is still treating him. Please calm down first. It won¡¯t be toote for you to get even with me when Alex is fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say! My son has been in aa for a whole day. How can I calm down?¡± The nurse next to them pushed a small cart with all kinds of instruments on it. ¡°Alex¡¯s mom, please get out of the way. Otherwise, how can we save your son if the instruments can¡¯t pass?¡± Alex¡¯s mother hugged Megan¡¯s leg tightly and refused to let go. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll run away! If my son is gone, I¡¯ll jump down with her! We¡¯ll die together!¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Tie Us Together Alex¡¯smother was much stronger than Megan. She rushed over and almost threw herself at Megan. Megan was knocked back a few steps until her back hit the wall heavily with a dull thud. Leo walked over quickly and tried to pull Alex¡¯s mother away. ¡°Let go of her first.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go! If anyone dares to touch me again, I¡¯ll jump down with her right now!¡± The mother and son were connected by heart. Her son was in danger. The mother hadpletely lost her mind. No matter how the nurse persuaded her, she couldn¡¯t listen to anything. She only wanted to avenge her son. The other party was a woman, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Leo to force her. He could only watch as she wrapped her arms around Megan¡¯s waist and sat on the ground, wailing. In the emergency room, Dr. Safford came out with a pale face. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the defibritor arrived yet?¡± The nurse shouted anxiously, ¡°We¡¯ve already brought it here, but we can¡¯t get in!¡± A few other nurses came to help, trying to pull Alex¡¯s mother away from Megan. However, no matter how hard they tried, no one could move her. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me! She¡¯s the secretary of the big boss. She will run away if I let her go! You, rich people. have a lot of ways, but my son can¡¯t die for nothing!¡± The more she spoke, the tighter she hugged Megan that Megan was almost out of oxygen. There were also a few vigers around who were protecting Alex¡¯s mother, helping her fight against the nurses. The scene was too chaotic and the security guards also came. But this was not a medical disturbance. They just didn¡¯t want the initiator to escape, although the initiator was not the real initiator. The vigers¡¯ methods were a little too extreme. All their senses were washed away by anger and grief. The security team didn¡¯t know what to do, so they could only ask their boss, ¡°Mr. Mayor, what do you think we should do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s save her first.¡± Leo was slightly angry. ¡°Save her out at all costs. We¡¯ll talk about the consequences After receiving the order, the security guards were about to have a physical conflict with the vigers in an instant. Megan quickly called for them to stop. ¡°Stop!¡± It was just a verbal conflict now. As long as Alex was rescued, the matter could be solved properly. But once the matter escted to a fight, everyone would probably be sent to the police station. She looked down at Alex¡¯s mother, who was wrapped tightly around her body like an octopus, and said calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will run away? How about this? Let¡¯s go to the window together and let the doctor treat your son first. You are stronger than me. I can¡¯t run away with you around. Even if I want to run away, you can throw me out of the window directly.¡± As soon as she said that, Alex¡¯s mother slowly stopped crying and looked up at her. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You have so many tricks up your sleeves. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°How about this?¡± She signaled to a nurse next to her with her eyes. ¡°Go find a rope, an infusion tube, or a wire.¡± Alex¡¯s mother was confused. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Tie us together so that I won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Her words were reasonable. The vigers began to whisper, and the attitude of Alex¡¯s mother began to loosen. Soon, the nurse brought a wire from an abandoned medical equipment. Megan handed the wire to another viger and said, ¡°Come on, tie it up.¡± The vigers and Alex¡¯s mother looked at each other and began to tie them up. However, the viger was a professional when it came to tying things up. First, he tied up Megan¡¯s wrists tightly. In order to not let her go, he used all his strength. In an instant, a red mark appeared on her wrists. Leo¡¯s fists, which were hanging on both sides of his body, gradually clenched. He watched as the viger tied up Megan¡¯s ankles again like she was an animal. Finally, he put the wire around her neck and was about to tighten it. Bang! He threw a punch at the viger, sending him flying several meters away. He rolled on the ground several times beforeing to a stop. His eyes widened. ¡°What do you think she is?¡± ¡°She is a murderer! And she asked us to tie her up! Who are you?¡± Afraid that something would happen, the nurses quickly helped the viger up from the ground. ¡°Uncle, this is Mr. Mayor of the Mayor Group.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the big boss!¡± The vigers immediately shouted, ¡°He hit us! Big boss hit us! Is there any here?!¡± Vada ran in and said to Leo, ¡°There are a lot of reporters outside. They are all around the hospital. The security guards can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± Dr. Safford also growled anxiously, ¡°We can¡¯t dy any longer. The child¡¯s heart rate and blood pressure are dropping sharply. If we¡¯rete, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll really die¡­¡± Leo gritted his teeth and looked at Megan. She happened to look over, but not at him. Instead, she looked at Vada and said, ¡°Vada, ask all the security guards here to go outside. No matter what, you must stop all the reporters. Don¡¯t let any of them in!¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do?! Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 When Have You Seen Me Afraid? ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a way.¡± Get Bondh Vada gritted her teeth and called the security guards to rush to the entrances of the hospital for help. As soon as the security guards left, only Leo and a few other petite nurses were left. The vigers had arge number of people, and their momentum had diminished. The nurses were a little scared and did not dare to speak anymore. Megan looked away and said to Alex¡¯s mother, ¡°Come on, continue to tie me up. Hurry up!¡± Alex¡¯s mother was still in a daze. Megan roared, ¡°Do you still want to save your son? Do you still want me to pay with my life for your son? If you do, do it now!¡± Alex¡¯s mother was startled by her roar and finally came to her senses. She put another wire around Megan¡¯s neck and held the other end in her hand. With a gentle tug, Megan was pulled to the window like a cow or a sheep. The road to the emergency room was finally cleared. ¡°Hurry up and push the defibritor in!¡± said Megan loudly. The young nurse was quick-witted. With the help of several people, the trolley with the instruments was finally pushed into the emergency room. The door of the emergency room was closed, and everyone was locked outside. The people inside were busy. but it was finally quiet outside. Since she was very cooperative, the vigers didn¡¯t do anything drastic. The scene was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Leo felt as if his legs were filled with lead. He stared deeply at the slender figure beside the bed. She was still a patient who should be lying on the hospital bed resting and being taken good care of by the nurse. When she was first sent to the hospital, she almost fainted due to blood loss. Now she could only be tied up like this and suffer a lot for Sasha. He wanted to say something to her or look at her, but she never looked at him again. He felt as if his heart was being twisted. Fortunately, this atmosphere did notst long before good news came from the emergency room. ¡°The blood pressure has recovered, and so has the heartbeat!¡± ¡°The child woke up!¡± Alex¡¯s mother threw away the wire in her hand and rushed to the emergency room. The nurses were pushed aside and she saw Alex lying on the hospital bed in a daze. His face was a little pale. and a little haggard, but he could already recognize her. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Hey! Mommy¡¯s here. It¡¯s okay. Mommy¡¯s here.¡± Alex¡¯s mother threw herself at Alex and cried her heart out. Seeing that Alex was finally fine, the other vigers also breathed a sigh of relief. Dr. Safford was so tired that her forehead was covered in sweat. She was helped to sit down by several nurses to rest. She inadvertently nced out and saw Leo squatting on the ground, helping his girlfriend remove the wires on her ankles. But his girlfriend seemed to be on the verge of fainting. She was seriously ill, and her condition was really bad. Dr. Safford knew very well in her heart. It was not easy for her to grit her teeth to hold on until now and was still able to take care of the overall situation calmly. Dr. Safford was a little soft-hearted and ordered the nurse next to her, ¡°Go pour a ss of hot water for Mr. Mayor and his girlfriend. Ask her to take the medicine first, and then arrange a hospital bed for her. I¡¯ll go and see her in personter.¡± The nurse asked, ¡°Does Ms. Vance register under your name?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Dr. Safford said. ¡°Her situation is veryplicated. Ordinary obstetrics and gynecology doctors may not have my major. I¡¯ll be in charge of her in the future.¡± The nurse nodded and immediately went to get some water. As she had expected, ¡®Sasha¡¯ was indeed at the end of her rope. Before Leo could untie the wires on her feet, Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. she slowly fell to the ground. Leo hurriedly reached out to catch her and shouted anxiously, ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡± The nurse didn¡¯t have time to get water. She quickly ran over to lead the way for him and asked him to carry her into the emergency room. He carefully ced her on the bed. There were two beds in the emergency room, and Alex was next to them. ¡®Dr. Safford, she¡­¡± Dr. Safford had already changed into a pair of gloves and walked over. ¡°I saw it. Mr. Mayor, don¡¯t worry. Please walt outside.¡± He didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t want to go out. Dr. Safford sighed and said, ¡°Alex¡¯s mother lost her mind because of her concern. Mr. Mayor, you can¡¯t be like her. You will only dy our treatment of Ms. Vance.¡± At this time, Megan opened her eyes slightly, but she was still weak. Leo rushed over and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± When she spoke, her breath was obviously a little weak, but her words were full of confidence. ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who will hide behind others when something happens. When have you ever seen me afraid?¡± Get Bonus Looking at her pale face, sweaty hair, wrists, ankles, and red marks on her neck, he felt an unprecedented pain in his heart. ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t disturb the doctor.¡± ¡°Can you do it alone?¡± He frowned. ¡°The whole hospital belongs to me. No one can drive me out if I don¡¯t want to leave. Even if I insist on staying here, no one will dare to say anything!¡± Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 It¡¯s Not Love Megan suddenly frowned, and there was a hint of disgust in her eyes. ¡°How did you be like this?¡± ¡°What happened to me?¡± Megan said word by word, ¡°The most important thing now is to contact thepany¡¯s PR department and Legal Department to discuss amon statement first and deal with the media outside. Then, we will send someone to discusspensation with Alex¡¯s family and other follow-up matters. Thepany¡¯s stock price has declined a little because of Sasha¡¯s live broadcast today. You should go back to thepany immediately and find a way to stabilize the stock price and find a way to reduce the impact of this crisis.¡± Leo didn¡¯t answer. ¡°You used to order me to do these things. Do you still need me to remind you now?¡± Hearing her clear and organized speech, Leo finally understood why she had looked down on him for a moment just now. He sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing big will happen to the Mayor Group in a short time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be stopped by Mr. Mills with the excuse that thepany is in turmoil and needs senior employees to get through it together.¡± He raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out and deal with it first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She lowered her head and thought for a moment, then added, ¡°And¡­ and my reputation. Go and ask Ms. Reed what she thinks. If I want to stay in the entertainment industry. I have to think of something else.¡± Alex¡¯s family members were not far away. When they heard this, they immediately said loudly. ¡°Do you still want to continue to be a star? Now everyone can be a star.¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk about it. Didn¡¯t you hear it just now? She is the big boss¡¯s sweetheart. We can¡¯t afford to offend her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? My son can¡¯t suffer in vain. Even if she can¡¯t go to jail, we have to make sure that she can never be a star again! This time, Alex is lucky. If she continues to do evil relying on the support of the big boss, who knows how many people will be harmed in the future!¡± ¡°Bah! No matter how good-looking she is, she is still ck-hearted, a vixen.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Bah! Vixen!¡± There was only a cloth curtain between the two beds. At first, Megan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Anyway, they were scolding Sasha, not her. Later, it was not until the vicious word ¡°vixen¡± almost pierced through the curtain that she realized that those words were actually directed at her. She rubbed her nose and sighed. Sasha didn¡¯t want to take the me in this life, so she put all the me on Megan. . Dr. Safford had already put on her mask and hat and was urging Leo to leave. Get Bats He looked back repeatedly at every step and finally walked out of the emergency room. Just now, Dr. Safford didn¡¯t like Megan, but this time, she had obviously changed her attitude. She had given her a finger examination and carefully done a fragment examination. Alex, who was beside her, had been transferred to the general ward, leaving only her and Dr. Safford in the emergency room. When they were waiting for the examination results, Dr. Safford helped her deal with the bruises that had just been tied up and chatted with her. ¡°Little girl, you have some courage. Your hands and feet have been tied up, and your neck has also been tied up. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Alex¡¯s mother will really throw you down directly?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid. How can I not be afraid?¡± She smiled gently. ¡°But I believe in your medical skills more. Vada has praised you for a long time, saying that you are very powerful.¡± Dr. Safford couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°No matter how good I am, I¡¯m still a gynecologist. I have my own specialty. I can¡¯t cure the diseases in other departments. ¡°As a doctor, you should be excellent in every aspect. If you can save Alex, won¡¯t I be saved?¡± ¡°What if my medical skills are not good enough and Alex can¡¯t be saved?¡± After a long silence, Megan said, ¡°I¡¯ve done my best. I won¡¯t regret it if I do my best.¡± ¡°You love Mr. Mayor very much, don¡¯t you?¡± Megan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not love.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not in the business world, I¡¯ve heard of the Mayor Group. To put it bluntly, even if Alex can¡¯t be saved, with Mr. Mayor¡¯s financial resources and power, those vigers won¡¯t be able to make any trouble for him if he tries to suppress them. You¡¯re risking your life for two reasons. First, you¡¯re kind-hearted and really want to save him. Second¡­¡± Dr. Safford paused and said with certainty. ¡°You¡¯re doing this for Mr. Mayor. If you want to protect his ¡°It¡¯s really not like that.¡± Megan was very rational and serious. ¡°You¡¯re right. I want him to be good and I want to do my best to help him, but it¡¯s definitely not love.¡± Dr. Safford was surprised. ¡°If you don¡¯t love him, why would you help him regardless of yourself?¡± ¡°I¡­ I have my reasons,¡± she said, ¡°I just want to fulfill my promise.¡± ¡°Whose promise? Mr. Mayor, right?¡± ¡°¡­ No, it¡¯s someone else.¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 You Don¡¯t Want Me to Go to Jall on behalf of Sasha, Do You? When she walked out of the consulting room, Leo was standing outside and waiting. When he saw here out, he immediately stood up straight. Dr. Safford nced at him and reminded her earnestly, ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t sleep in the same room. Also, you can¡¯t swim. You can only take a shower. You can¡¯t use a bathtub to avoid infection.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she replied softly. Leo asked her, ¡°How are you feeling now? I¡¯ll send you back first.¡± ¡°If you have time, you might as well go and have a good chat with Alex¡¯s family. They are determined to put Sasha in jail.¡± Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped. He looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you want me to go to jail on behalf of Sasha?¡± He frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about?¡± However, Megan felt that it was not impossible. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nonsense? 2 million dors as a penalty, and my mother¡¯s illness are both my weakness. If you really use these two things to pressure me, I can only go to jail for her. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± said Leo. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that so early, Mr. Mayor. When that time reallyes, no one can say for sure.¡± When she returned to the obstetrics and gynecology department, Old Mr. Mayor and the housekeeper were still waiting for news. Old Mr. Mayor spun around anxiously with his cane. ¡°Why are you back sote? How are you, Sarah? How¡¯s the child?¡± ¡°Grandpa Mayor, I¡­¡± Before she could say anything, Leo said, ¡°They¡¯re all fine. They just need to rest.¡± Old Mr. Mayor heaved a long sigh of relief, stroked his chest, and turned to the housekeeper, ¡°Look, you misheard,¡± The housekeeper was also confused, but his face was full of apologies. ¡°I really misheard. It¡¯s good that there¡¯s one.¡± ¡°What misheard?¡± Old Mr. Mayor snorted and said, ¡°Stuart is much younger than me, and his ears are not as good as mine. He said that he just heard you talking to Sarah In a low voice, saying that she was not pregnant. How could she. not be pregnant? If she was not pregnant, why would you be in such a hurry?¡± Get Bogus There was a strange look on Leo¡¯s face. ¡°Even if a stranger does not feel well, I¡¯ll send her to the hospital in a hurry.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If she¡¯s a stranger, I¡¯ll believe you. But if she¡¯s Megan, I don¡¯t believe you. Even if she¡¯s not feeling well, your won¡¯t take it seriously. You¡¯ll probably just ask her toe to the hospital by herself. After that, you¡¯ll have to remind her that although she¡¯s seeing a doctor, she can¡¯t dy her work. As long as she doesn¡¯t lie down in a Megan¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions as she listened. Looking at Leo again, his face was as dark as the bottorn of a pot. He opened his mouth subconsciously and wanted to refute it, but after hesitating for a long time, he couldn¡¯t say a word. He couldn¡¯t refute it because what Old Mr. Mayor said was true. He had done it when they had the team-building exercise. She wanted to ask for leave to see a doctor. At first, he didn¡¯t allow her to go back. Later, he only allowed her to rest for one night. The next morning, he asked her to go back to work. Old Mr. Mayor red at his grandson and said grumpily, ¡°She¡¯s your wife, not a robot made of steel. If you could use one-tenth of your pity for those women outside, she wouldn¡¯t have been sent to the hospital today covered in blood.¡± ¡°Grandpa, my wife can only be Tessa.¡± ¡°Okay, then dig her out of the cemetery and marry you to have a baby!¡± The grandfather and grandson began to quarrel over old topics again. In the past, Megan would often. persuade them to ease their rtionship, at least not let them fall out too much. But she didn¡¯t feel well today, and she was still worried about Alex, so she didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, Old Mr. Mayor spoke up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you either. How about this? I¡¯ll take Megan away and find someone to take care of her. You can fool around with any woman you want, and I can¡¯t be bothered to care about you. In the future, I¡¯ll have a great-grandson, and the Mayor family¡¯s business will also be inherited. You can even learn from the fairy tale, and turn into a butterfly and fly away with that Tessa. Let¡¯s see if I care about you or not.¡± After that, Old Mr. Mayor held her hand tightly and his attitude immediately became kind and gentle. ¡°Megan, let¡¯s go home.¡± She hesitated and said, ¡°Grandpa Mayor, I¡­¡± Leo took her hand and pulled her behind him. ¡°Grandpa, take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± ¡°You? You even sent her to the hospital!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. If Sasha makes trouble again, you¡¯ll make Megan clean up the mess again.¡± As he spoke, Old Mr. Mayor grabbed her other hand and said firmly, ¡°Let go of her! Let go of her, okay? Don¡¯t pull her so hard, or you¡¯ll hurt my great-grandson!¡± ¡°Is Mr. Mayor inside?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from outside. Leo was in a rage and asked impatiently, ¡°Who is it?¡± Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 He Seemed to Be Slowly Understanding ¡°It¡¯s me, May Jones, Sasha¡¯s agent.¡± Hearing this, Old Mr. Mayor immediately shouted, ¡°Get lost! Take her with you!¡± His voice was full of energy, which scared May, who was outside. She immediately kept quiet and did not dare to say a word. However, after Old Mr. Mayor finished shouting, he was also a little exhausted. He was helped to sit on the chair by the housekeeper. He kept coughing and his face was flushed. Worried about Old Mr. Mayor¡¯s health, Megan broke free from Leo¡¯s grip and ran over to check on Old Mr. Mayor, ¡°Grandpa Mayor, are you all right? I¡¯ll call the doctor for you¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Old Mr. Mayor grabbed her with his skinny hand. ¡°Good girl, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t run away. Be careful of your belly¡­¡± She really wanted to tell Old Mr. Mayor the truth, but looking at how weak he was now, she was afraid This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. that if she told him the truth now, his body would not be able to hold on. Fortunately, Stuart was still there. He brought some medicine with him and gave Old Mr. Mayor two pills. After a few minutes, Old Mr. Mayor¡¯s breathing gradually stabilized. Leo had been apanying Old Mr. Mayor all the time. Seeing that his condition was stable, he opened the door and went out. May waited outside for a long time. When she saw that Mr. Mayor had finallye out, she carefully approached him and said, ¡°Mr. Mayor.¡± He said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s not a serious illness. There are doctors in the hospital. Why are you looking for me?¡± May smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Can you go and see her? Sasha is not in a good condition.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an allergy. Is it serious?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not too serious, but her allergic reaction caused her face to swell. It may not be able to return to the way it used to be¡­¡± As soon as Megan opened the door of the ward, she heard these words. Leo looked back at her and scolded her disapprovingly, ¡°What are you doing out here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to listen to your conversation. It was Grandpa who asked you to¡­¡± After pondering for a while, he was about to go back to see Old Mr. Mayor. She spat out thest two words softly, ¡°Get lost.¡± He stopped and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, Old Mr. Mayor felt that your conversation outside had disturbed him, so he asked you to get lost.¡± ¡°¡­He heard us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very clear,¡¯ said Megan. ¡°The hospital is very quiet. We can hear what¡¯s being said outside clearly.¡± Leo was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m going in. Whether you¡­ get out or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Back in the consulting room, Old Mr. Mayor took her hand andforted her. ¡°I think Leo seems to be slowly understood. I rushed to the hospital after reading the news. The news showed that he carried you to the hospital. He was really worried about you and rushed into the hospital with you in his arms. Seven or eight security guards couldn¡¯t stop him.¡± At that time, Megan was not very clear-headed, so she was not lucky enough to see this scene. However, it was also possible that this scene did not exist at all. It was just that Old Mr. Mayor to make her happier in order to prevent miscarriage. Stuart, the housekeeper, also said, ¡°Yes, Young Mrs. Mayor. I think Mr. Mayor will slowly change. After having a child, men will feel sorry for their wives. There is no need to be afraid of Sasha. When Mr. Mayor sends her agent away, she will be back soon.¡± Megan smiled and did not say anything Even if Sasha¡¯s legs were broken, he might send May away directly But if there was something wrong with Sasha¡¯s face, he would definitely go. As if confirming her thoughts, hurried footsteps came from outside the consulting room and they quickly walked away. Stuart couldn¡¯t believe it. He quickly opened the door and saw that there was no sign of Leo. ¡°Old Mr. Mayor, this¡­¡± Old Mr. Mayor was exasperated at his failure to live up to his expectations. ¡°He good-for-nothing! Sasha is a scourge. Just because she looks like Tessa, she can control him firmly. In my opinion, Tessa is not a good person either. She has been dead for three years, but she is still haunting us. She wants us to have no descendants!¡± In the ward, Sasha was browsing the trending topics on her mobile phone to see thetest progress on this matter. May had controlled public opinion very well. Now, everyone thought that she was pregnant, and it could be seen from the photos that Leo was very nervous and worried. She should be the determined Mrs. Mayor. The only thing left to do was to get a marriage certificate. There were also some scattered videos and photos of other patients¡¯ family members in the hospital, which were about Alex¡¯s family. In the video, ¡°Sasha¡± remained calm in the face of danger. She would rather be tied up and dragged to the window than care about her own safety. She wanted to make way for Alex. Get Bogus In the end, Alex was out of danger. Her face was pale and she was on the verge of fainting. Fortunately, Leo was behind her, holding her. The situation on the Inte was suddenly reversed. Everyone was praising ¡°Sasha¡± for being rational and decisive in dealing with things. She had also been carried in while in aa, but she had ignored her own efforts to rescue Alex. Fortunately, Mr. Mayor was by her side, and the two of them looked like a perfect couple. Sasha smiled with satisfaction when she saw that all the trending topics were praising her. She didn¡¯t take the risk to eat half a bottle of peanut sauce in vain. It was worth it! Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 I Can Recognize You at a nce Suddenly, footsteps were heard outside, followed by May¡¯s loud voice. ¡°Please slow down, Mr. Mayor, I can¡¯t keep up with you¡­¡± Sasha quicklyy down and covered her face with the quilt. Leo pushed the door open heavily and walked in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± May was panting as she ran behind Mr. Mayor. When she saw that Sasha had already hidden under the quilt and was crying, she pretended to be very distressed and said, ¡°Mr. Farrell, Sasha knows that she was wrong this time. Those vigers gave her peanut sauce. She knew she was allergic to peanuts but couldn¡¯t bear to refuse their kindness, so she ate them all¡­¡± Leo walked over and stood by the bed. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± 4 Sasha clutched the quilt tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Leo, I¡¯m ugly now. I don¡¯t want you to see me ugly now.¡± When Leo heard her say in such a way, he was annoyed. ¡°Then why did you ask May to call me over?¡± Sasha hesitated for a moment and said, ¡®I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m sad that I¡¯m disfigured. I want you to apany me.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do>. ¡°No, no, I¡­ Sasha was afraid that he would get angry. ¡°I know I¡¯m in trouble. May just told me that Ms. Reed helped me deal with the aftermath. She must have been scolded.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk to you. Let me have a look at your face.¡± ¡°I want to go abroad, Leo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an allergy. Why are you going abroad?¡± asked Leo. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient at home. There are a lot of paparazzi. Ms. Reed is unhealthy now, so I can¡¯t trouble her anymore.¡± Hearing this, Leo¡¯s anger eased a She knew that she was wrong and had caused trouble for others. It was good that she had self- awareness. She couldn¡¯t care for a group of children but insisted on bringing them here for a live broadcast. In the end, Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. reunion was ruined. The employeesined. As soon as something happened, and the excellent tear Megan woke, she had to help her clean up the SS. When he thought of how her hands had been tied to the wire and she had been standing by the window, on the verge of copse, he felt his heart clench. Leo said, ¡°If you want to go abroad, then go. I only have one request for you: to protect your face.¡± Under the quilt, Sasha hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If my allergy subsides, I¡¯ll be the same as Tessa.¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take long. Half a month is enough.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When Leo returned to the consulting room, Leo and Old Mr. Mayor were no longer there. After asking the nurse passing by, he discovered Megan had sent his grandfather to the hospital. He didn¡¯t even take the elevator. He ran down the stairs in two or three steps once. When he got downstairs, he saw Megan and Stuart helping Old Mr. Mayor into the car. Then, Stuart got in the car as well. The vehicle did not leave immediately because Old Mr. Mayor still held Megan¡¯s hand and said something. Leo could not see what was happening in the car, so he could only see Megan nodding slightly. Finally, Old Mr. Mayor reluctantly let go of her, and the car slowly drove away. Megan watched them leave. After a while, someone stood next to her. She knew who it was without seeing her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Paul snorted. ¡°I saw the news. I was so scared.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Paul said, ¡°I read the news that Leo carried you to the hospital. Your dress was stained with blood. I thought you were in a car ident.¡± Megan remembered Old Mr. Mayor¡¯s misunderstanding and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s Sasha, not me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they were blind. I recognized you at a nce.¡± Megan was a little surprised. She looked back at him and asked, ¡°Did my face in the photo?¡± With a wicked smile, Paul turned on his phone and showed her the news. Megan took the phone and looked at the news carefully. It was no wonder that Old Mr. Mayor didn¡¯t recognize her. Maybe it was because Leo had walked too fast that the photo almost looked like with mosaic. Leo was quite clear. Although with only the side of his face, she could still recognize him. With broad shoulders and tall, he blocked most of her in his arms. She could only see her calf hanging on the outside of his arm, and arge part of her dress had been dyed red. However, her face could not even be seen clearly. It was a mess. *You can even recognize me?¡± Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 I Can Resign in 10 More Days Get Bogus Paulughed, ¡°Are you stupid? The photos are so blurry. It¡¯s okay for you, said Leo holding a man in his arms.¡± ¡°Then how did you recognize me?¡± ¡°Your shoes, fool.¡± Paul leaned over and pointed at the photo on the phone screen. ¡°Look, aren¡¯t your shoes the ones you wore when you went to the team building?¡± It suddenly dawned on her. Only the upper half of Sasha¡¯s body was in the live broadcast. When she went to y in the water, she was still barefoot, so no one noticed what shoes she was wearing. The reporters were all talking about the scandal between Leo and Sasha, so they directly confirmed that the woman in his arms was Sasha. ¡°Watch out!¡± Before Megan could react, she was pulled forward by a strong force and mmed into Paul¡¯s arms. Behind them came the apology of the patient¡¯s family. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. My son has a fever. His father is in a hurry. Did he touch you? Paul raised his voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s more important to treat the child. Go ahead.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± Megan held Paul¡¯s arm and stood up straight. Looking back, she saw a couple dashing into the hospital building. The husband was so anxious that he bumped into many passers-by along the way. His wife trotted behind him and kept apologizing to the passers-by. Fortunately, everyone could understand him, waved their hands, and said they were fine. Paul lowered his head and asked her, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Megan shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. But I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t wear this dress.¡± Megan¡¯s dress was stained with blood. The child¡¯s father¡¯s car was driving too fast just now, and there was a small puddle on the side of the road. Although Paul pulled her away, she was not hit by the man, but her dress was stained with mud, and some of it had stuck to her legs and was still dripping down. Paul looked at her dress and frowned. ¡°Go back and lie down. I¡¯ll buy you a new dress.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll change into a hospital gown in the hospital.¡± Paul rolled his eyes at her. ¡°How long are you going to stay in the hospital?¡± ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s not serious. I can go home and rest in bed. But I want to get better as soon as possible. I¡¯d better stay in the hospital for a few days. Vada can take care of me here.¡± Get Bott ¡°That¡¯s it. You¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital in a few days, and you won¡¯t be able to wear the hospital gown. Are you going to put on this dress again?¡± ¡°When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll wash it. It¡¯ll be clean.¡± Paul was stunned, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you only have this dress? How about this? I¡¯ll ask for Vada¡¯s key and get you a set of clothes to change into in her room.¡± ¡°Maybeter. She¡¯s at work now.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± Paul rubbed the top of her head. ¡°Go back to the ward and have a rest. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Do you know how to buy women¡¯s clothes?¡± ¡°You look down on me? Have you forgotten my nickname?¡± said Paul. ¡°You are Tom Cruise. As she spoke, Megan suddenly felt pressure behind her. Paul raised his head and nodded behind her. ¡°Oh, Mr. Mayor, why are you here? How is Ms. Vance doing?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better mind your own business, Mr. Travis. Don¡¯t worry about others.¡± Leo grabbed Megan¡¯s wrist. With a gentle pull, she staggered back to him. Leo said unhappily. ¡°You¡¯ve already caused a lot of trouble for Mr. Travis. How can you let him spend money on your clothes? Just tell me if you need anything in the future.¡± Megan tried to push him away, but his arms were wrapped around her tightly. She did not have much strength and could not shake him at all. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to see Sasha? Why did youe out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been back for a long time. I heard from the nurse that you and Grandpa havee out,¡± Leo said. ¡°He is not feeling well, so I asked Stuart to take him home to rest first.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Grandpa?¡± Megan snorted. ¡°What do you think?¡± Leo¡¯s face darkened. Just now, he ran to see Sasha without saying a word. He was afraid that the older man was angry. ¡°Is it serious?¡± ¡°I asked the nurse to take his blood pressure. It¡¯s not very serious, but still a little high. You should pay more attentionter.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Leo replied softly. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re here today.¡± ¡°Should you thank me for taking the me for Sasha today, or should you thank me for caring for Old Mr. Mayor?¡± Megan thought. ¡°Perhaps both. But what did it matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just my job as a secretary.¡± 1 Speaking of the secretary, Paul rubbed his chin and calcted the date. ¡°You can resign from the Mayor Group in ten more days, right?¡± Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Megan nodded. She had been busy with Paul for a few days before. After returning to the Mayor Group, she was tortured by Leo and Sasha for a few days. Twelve days had passed in a month, and there were only eighteen days left. Half a month went by. Paul said, ¡°When you¡¯re out of trouble, I¡¯ll take you to eat something nutritious and buy some beautiful clothes. You won¡¯t go to the hospital every few days as my secretary. You have to be healthy and happy.¡± ¡°Does Mr. Travis mean she will only be happy when she goes to your ce?¡± Paul didn¡¯t back down. ¡°At least it¡¯s better than working in the Mayor Group. She is sick but must clean up the mess for the boss¡¯s wife, who likes to make trouble daily.¡± Leo said in a deep voice, ¡°Sasha is going abroad. She won¡¯t cause trouble for me and Ms. Reed in the future.¡± Megan was a little surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t she allergic? Is she not going to receive treatment?¡± ¡°She¡¯s going abroad for treatment,¡± said Leo, ¡°and it¡¯s good for her to stay far away from you so that you can save a lot of trouble. Take good care of yourself during this period and return to work when you recover.¡± ¡°Does it count as the left days?¡± Leo looked as if he had seen through her. ¡°Of course not. The resignation date will be postponed.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d better not ask for leave.¡± ¡°Your mother still needs you. How can you take care of her in the future if you have bad health?¡± Megan immediately said, ¡°Why had I bad health? I wouldn¡¯t have gotten sick if I weren¡¯t your secretary.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The look in Leo¡¯s eyes changed slightly, and there was a mischievous smile. ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Megan pushed him away in disgust. This time, Leo let down his guard and was pushed away by her. ¡°Grandpa asked me to tell you to go to his house.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°As soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± said Leo, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the ward first. We¡¯ll go there tonight.¡± ¡°Go now and check on Grandpa. I can walk back to the ward myself.¡± Leo stood rooted to the spot. He was worried about Megan being alone in the hospital. It was not because he was worried about her health. He was a major shareholder of this hospital, and his people were receiving treatment here, so Megan should enjoy the best medical treatment. Megan would not be neglected here, not to mention that she had Vada with her. He was worried that¡­ Get Rott She looked back at Paul. He had yet to leave. He stood there with his arms crossed and smiled at her. He frowned slightly and stepped forward to block Paul¡¯s sight. ¡°Mr. Travis has a lot of things to do recently. You¡¯d better go about your own business. Don¡¯t waste time here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too precious to be with Megan. How can it be a waste of time?¡± said Paul. ¡°She needs to rest now.¡± ¡°She¡¯s taking rest. I¡¯ll stay with her.¡± Leo took a deep breath and said. ¡°She won¡¯t rest well if you are here.¡± ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡± Paul looked at Megan. ¡°Megan, do you think I¡¯m disturbing you. here?¡± Of course, Megan denied it. ¡°No.¡± Paul spread out his hands and was overjoyed. ¡°Megan herself said that I wouldn¡¯t disturb her. Mr. Mayor, don¡¯t poke your nose into other people¡¯s business.¡± As he spoke, Paul bypassed Leo and walked up to Megan. He pulled Megan into the hospital and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your ward? I¡¯ll take you back. By the way, I have something to tell you¡­¡± Being half-held by him, Megan turned around and asked, ¡®Is it about business? Is there something wrong with Maria or Mr. Morgan?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle it myself.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to tell me?¡± Paul winked at her. ¡°What color do you like?¡± ¡°All is okay. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking. I want to know more about it.¡± Megan thought momentarily and said, ¡°ck, white, and gray.¡± Paul was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re just a young girl. Why do you like ck, white, and gray?¡± ¡°Then light green, or sky blue.* N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± When they entered the building of the Inpatient department, they almost bumped into another person. But this time, it was not an anxious father but a sneaky woman. Although she wore sunsses and a mask, she wore the same clothes as when she came to look for Leo with May. As soon as Megan saw her clothes, she immediately recognized the woman. The person covered was Sasha. When May saw them, she guiltily lowered her head and escorted Sasha to the parking lot. After taking two steps forward, she identally bumped into another passerby, but neither Sasha nor May dared to speak. They were afraid of attracting attention again, so they quickly ran away. ¡°They¡¯re so rude¡­¡± Paulined. ¡°If I were that passer-by, I would tear off her clothes and let everyone admire her beauty.¡± Megan tugged at his sleeve and asked, ¡°Is her allergy serious?¡± Paul said mysteriously, ¡°Her face is three times bigger than before. What do you think?¡± Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 What Is Sasha Trying to Conceal? Megan couldn¡¯t help curling her lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? How did she end up like this?¡± ¡°The peanut sauce Paul helped her walk slowly to the ward and said grumpily. ¡°It should be a especially took their local specialties to thank you. There was peanut sauce in it. Who knew that Leo would suddenly go crazy and take you away? Those people thought Sasha was you, so they gave it to her.¡± ¡°Peanut?!¡± The more Megan thought about it, the more ridiculous she felt. ¡°Peanut is considered a rtively daily nut. Doesn¡¯t she even know that she is allergic to peanuts?¡± Paul shrugged and said, ¡°Who knows? She ate a whole bottle of it in one go. People who don¡¯t know the truth might think she hasn¡¯t eaten for long. As a result, she became allergic soon after she ate it. Her face is swollen.¡± ¡°Is she?¡± Megan knew that Sasha was not very smart, but she couldn¡¯t be so stupid, could she? Megan felt that something was wrong. ¡°Is she trying this method to attract Leo¡¯s attention again?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Paul clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Then she dares to hurt herself. What if her allergic reaction Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. is too serious and she doesn¡¯t look back on Tessa? Then everything will be gone.¡± Wait a minute¡­ Paul suddenly thought of something and stopped in his tracks. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Paul blinked and asked, ¡°Megan, did you p her in the face at the camp?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Megan hesitated for a moment. ¡°Do you also suspect I pped her in the face like this?¡± ¡°No, if you hit her, she would cry andin to Leo. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Paul suddenly snorted. ¡°She couldn¡¯t be hiding something, could she?¡± Megan was confused. ¡°Hiding something?¡± ¡°How do you think about this? Megan, I¡¯ll buy you some clothester. Could you ask Leo where Sasha went to recuperate? There¡¯s something I have to check.¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in Sasha?¡± ¡°Humph, I¡¯m not Leo. He treats all people as treasures.¡± Paul winked at her again. ¡°I¡¯m interested in you.¡± Megan was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, okay?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you touched by my sincere confession?¡± wo Get Bortl ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a little greasy.¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­¡± Paul¡¯s heartyughter echoed throughout the entire inpatient department. Leo, who was walking in, also heard it, and his face darkened. The Obstetrics and Gynecology Department was on the 16th floor. Paul and Megan were already waiting for the elevator. Leo walked over and was about to speak when the elevator reached the first floor. The elevator of the hospital never stopped day and night. As soon as the people inside were out, all the people outside rushed in. Paul protected Megan and isted the crowded crowd. When everyone went in, he finally helped her into the elevator. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The elevator door was about to close, and a big hand reached in, so the elevator door slowly opened again. Leo appeared outside. The elevator was so crowded. How could a neat freak like him take this? Leo seemed to be highly unustomed to such a crowded environment. He frowned and said, ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the ward,¡± said Megan. ¡®Come out. I have something to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about it when we return to the ward?¡± said Megan. ¡°There are so many people here. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being infected? Come out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not infected.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not, who knows if the others are? Why do you want to take more time off from other illnesses?¡± Someone Inside was getting impatient. ¡°Are you leaving or not? Don¡¯t waste other people¡¯s time, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Eithere up quickly or go down quickly. I have to bring food to the patient.¡± It took nearly half a minute, which was indeed a little long. Megan nced at Leo. He blocked the elevator door with his foot but had no intention ofing up. At the same time, he looked at Megan and urged her toe out with his eyes. Megan sighed. Leo couldn¡¯tpromise. She had to go down. However, as soon as she stepped forward, Paul pulled her back. ¡°No matter how important, it¡¯s not as important as your health. Go back to the ward first. Mr. Mayor, if you don¡¯te up, wait for the next elevator. We¡¯ll wait for you in the ward.¡± As he spoke, he stepped on Leo¡¯s leather shoes. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 | Know Your Scale Leo almost subconsciously withdrew his foot. His mysophobia would never allow his shoes to be dirtied. Paul quickly pressed the close button, and the elevator door slowly closed. He smiled and waved at Mr. Mayor from the gap. ¡°Mr. Morgan, wait for you.¡± The elevator door closed and slowly went up. Megan said, ¡°Your career has just begun. It¡¯s not good for you to offend him.¡± ¡°At most, I¡¯ll let him ruin a few more projects. You¡¯ll be here, and we¡¯ll work hard together. He can¡¯t find trouble for us all day long, right?¡± That was true. He had a lot of things to do, so he didn¡¯t have much time. However, at this time, someone in the elevator suddenly asked, ¡°Are you¡­ Sasha Vance?¡± As soon as one of them spoke, the others immediately looked over. ¡°Oh, I just discovered she is the big star!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I watched your live broadcast yesterday. You took care of the childreri very well!¡± ¡°Can I have your autograph, Ms. Vance?¡± Megan was squeezed into a small space so that she couldn¡¯t dodge at this moment. Fortunately, Paul was still there. He asked her to stand in the corner, stood before her, and stopped the others in the elevator. ¡°Be careful in the elevator, and don¡¯t crowd. Safety first.¡± Just then, the elevator reached the tenth floor. Megan and Paul were standing closest to the door. As soon as the door opened, Paul pulled her and ran straight into the stairwell, closing the fire door behind him. Megan looked out the window and saw that, except for two or three people chasing after her, the others had already followed the elevator up. The two or three people seemed to have squeezed out of the elevator. By the time they finally came out, they were a little disappointed. ¡°They¡¯re not Sasha¡¯s fans in the first ce. They just came to join in the fun. They won¡¯t chase after us.¡± Paulforted her and thenughed. ¡°Who would be Sasha¡¯s fan if the people were normal?¡± But this was the tenth floor. They had to climb to six floors to go to the ward. Usually, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to climb to six floors, but today, she really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Paul squatted before her, grabbed her arms, and put them on his shoulders. Then he suddenly stood up and saw her lying firmly on his back. *Paul¡­ Get Botos ¡°Don¡¯t move. Lie down. I don¡¯t know what Leo will tell you when heester. Maybe you¡¯ll be busy.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Megan replied softly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Leo had already been waiting for a while when they returned to the ward. Seeing that Paul carried her in, Leo immediately became angry. ¡°You¡¯re Sasha now. There are so many peopleing and going to the hospital. What¡¯s going on?¡± He motioned for Paul to put her down. Paul squatted down slightly and helped her stand firm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mayor, We came back from the stairwell. No one saw us.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take the elevator but go up the stairwell?¡± He looked at Paul suspiciously. ¡°It seems that Mr. Travis is smart, to stay with Megan for a while; you went down the elevator and walked up the stairs with her on your back.¡± ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, but there¡¯s no rule in the hospital that says I am not allowed to go to This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. the stairwell, right?¡± Paul didn¡¯t exin it to Leo. Megan feared Paul would annoy Leo, so she stood between them and asked, ¡°What did you want to tell me just now?¡± However, Leo looked straight at Paul and said, ¡°About thepany¡¯s secrets, shouldn¡¯t you avoid arousing. suspicion?¡± Paul nodded and said obediently, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy some clothes for you, Megan,¡¯ She felt a little guilty and said, ¡°Any clothes will do. As long as I can change, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± Paul rubbed her hair and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know your size. Let¡¯s go.¡± Only Megan and Leo were left in the room when Paul left the ward. Megan asked, ¡°Tell me now, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ahem,¡± said Leo in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked thepany topensate Alex¡¯s family, but they still refused to let it go. They said they would find the media and go to court.¡° As soon as Megan heard this, she understood half of it. ¡°Do you want me to go to jail instead of Sasha? Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 | Have My Own Life to Live ¡°Of course not.¡± He looked embarrassed. ¡°You know, Sasha can¡¯t handle it at all. Maybe things will get worse. Now that she¡¯s gone abroad, it¡¯s a good time to settle this matter.¡± ¡°How do you want to end this?¡± Looking at her pale face, Leo said, ¡°Take good care of yourself first. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re fully recovered.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Is that all you want to tell me?¡± Leo frowned. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Grandpa can¡¯t take it anymore. Let¡¯s keep the thing a secret for the time being.¡± Megan was a little worried. ¡°But sooner orter, I¡¯ll have to say it. In another three or four months, if my belly doesn¡¯t swell, Grandpa will still be suspicious.¡± Leo said grumpily, ¡°Three or four months? Didn¡¯t you leave? Why do you care about this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± said Megan. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to leave in 18 days. How will you exin it to Old Mr. Mayor then? Won¡¯t you have to go through another blow?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already gone. Why do you still care about my Grandpa?¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with you, but Grandpa has always been very good to me. Of course, I care about his health.¡± Leo immediately said, ¡°If you. immediately.¡± give birth to a great-grandson for him, his illness will be half healed ¡°I¡¯m concerned about his health, but it¡¯s not at the cost of the rest of my life. I¡¯ll try to treat him well, but I also have my own life.¡± ¡°How cruel you are.¡± ¡°So do you.¡± In the past few days, they had quarreled a lot because of Sasha, thepany, and Paul. This time, it was even more outrageous. It was actually for Grandpa¡¯s sake. Seeing Leo was still staying there, she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± ¡°Where am I going?¡± ¡®You don¡¯t care about thepany?¡± Get Borus Without him in charge of thepany, she was lying on the hospital bed without anyone to help charge his chaotic thepany was now. Leo thought of this as well. He sat on the chair beside the bed and scooped an orange from the table. ¡°Whose is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Paul give it to you?¡± ¡°I met him at the entrance of the hospital. He didn¡¯t take anything,¡± said Megan. ¡°Is he here to visit a patient empty-handed?¡± Leo asked sarcastically. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Frustrated, Leo stood up and said, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it now.¡± ¡°The dumplings made by my mother.¡± ¡°Your mother is still treating herself. Where can she go to make dumplings for you?¡± ¡°You asked me what I wanted to eat, and I answered honestly.¡± Leo was so angry that he felt suffocated. ¡°I found that your temper worsened as soon as you saw Paul. Do you feel that someone is backing you up?¡± ¡°Sort of. After all, Paul can give me a satisfactory job and sry. No matter what others do, he will still want. me. I¡¯m confident. Of course, I¡¯m tough.¡± Leo was so angry that he didn¡¯t care who the orange belonged to. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait a month and see if he¡¯ll kick you out.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay¡­ Hmm!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a piece of orange was stuffed into her mouth. This orange was good. It was sweet and delicious. She had not sip of water sinceing to the hospital. The orange juice was rich and delicious. ¡®This orange belongs to someone else,¡± Megan reminded him. ¡°If someonees over and sees that you¡¯ve eaten it, will you be ashamed? Hmm!¡± Leo grumpily stuffed another piece of orange into her mouth and said, ¡°I told the person that you asked me to peel it.¡± ¡°How can the person believe you? Uh¡­¡± He stuffed all the remaining oranges into her mouth. Megan couldn¡¯t eat it and quickly caught it with her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Get Bonus ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for peeling. You eat all the oranges. When the owner of the oranges asks, you can exin it yourself.¡± Megan held half an orange in her hand and was a little shocked. ¡°When did he be so shameless?¡± ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and eat your orange!¡± Megan stared at him for a while and sighed slowly. ¡°Is Tessa¡¯s face that important to you?¡± Leo was wiping his hands with a tissue when he heard this. He paused momentarily and said, ¡°Why did your suddenly mention Tessa?¡± ¡°I wanted to remind you that Sasha is unreliable. If you keep her, I don¡¯t know how much trouble she will cause in the future. I won¡¯t be able to work in the Mayor Group. Be careful.¡± Leo lowered his head and threw the tissue into the trash can. ¡°I won¡¯t let her go too far:¡± ¡°But people¡¯s greed is endless. How do you know she doesn¡¯t want to marry you as Mrs. Mayor?¡± Leo frowned. ¡°I told her long ago that Tessa is the only woman I love. No one can rece her.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what you told me when we married.¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 I Can Give You a Chance to Love Me Leo¡¯s expression softened a little. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person. You know what you¡¯re doing. But Sasha couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°But she has that face, doesn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her and protect her. As long as she asionally shows me what Tessa looks like, she can¡¯t even think about getting anything else from me.¡± ¡°People are always not satisfied. She has sessfully pushed me away from you, and you may not have children for the rest of your life. Even if it¡¯s for Grandpa, you have to get married and have children. Can you be sure your next wife can ept that you support Sasha like this?¡± Leo fell silent. ¡°After all, we¡¯re husband and wife, Mr. Mayor. Besides, I¡¯m leaving in a dozen days. Think about your future.¡± He still didn¡¯t say anything. That was all Megan could say. Leo had always been an assertive and decisive person. He would only show such a soft side when it came to Tessa. Over the years, he had tried his best to treat Tessa¡¯s family well. He had given them money andbor when they needed it. Tessa had a good-for-nothing younger brother who had caused a lot of trouble outside. In the end, Leo helped him dealing everything. As long as her brother told Leo about the things of Tessa, Leo would always be soft-hearted. But now, this softness seemed to have spread to Sasha. ¡°Megan,¡± he suddenly said. ¡°Can you ept me supporting Sasha? I have nothing to do with her. I want to see her often when I This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. miss Tessa.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± asked Megan indifferently. ¡°Can we¡­ not divorce?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°We get along so well at work. Grandpa likes you so much, and I won¡¯t fall in love with any woman anymore. Let¡¯s live a good life. Give birth to an excellent child and fulfill Grandpa¡¯s long-cherished wish. I will treat your mother as my mother-inw. Use the best medicine and hire the best doctor. I can give you money, houses, and shares. If you want to start your own business. I will fully support you as long as you can tolerate Sasha.¡± At that moment, Megan didn¡¯t know what to say. If it were any other girl, his condition might be perfect. A well-off life, an enviable social status, and her mother and friends would benefit. She almost didn¡¯t have to pay anything. As long as she gave birth to a child, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life. On the other hand, Sasha would grow old one day. When Sasha got older and her face was no longer beautiful, would Leo still value her so much? ¡°And,¡± he leaned closer to her, ¡°you like me, don¡¯t you?¡± Megan suddenly turned around and met his eyes. He had a pair of beautiful eyes. Tea-colored pupils and long eyshes, when he looked at people, he was always indifferent, sharp, and frightening. Megan looked into his eyes and couldn¡¯te to her senses for long. Leo¡¯s eyes were gradually filled with the pride of being determined to win and the smile of having everything under control. ¡°You just like me.¡± Megan looked away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡®Then why are you looking at my eyes so lovingly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because your eyes are good-looking ¡± Leo chuckled and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find out before? If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have said that in the bar.¡± He should be talking about when he wanted to give her up. ¡°Do you still remember what you promised me the first day you joined thepany?¡± She remembered She said that as long as Mr. Mayor wanted to see her, she would always be in his sight. In the past three years, she had been physically doing this. As long as he needed it, she would always be there. Even if she were not here, she would arrive within 30 minutes. *These days, I¡¯ve also slowly felt that you¡¯re good. As long as you can tolerate Sasha, we can¡¯t divorce. You can continue to be Mrs. Mayor.¡± Megan asked, ¡°Do you mean that you also like me a little?¡± Leo thought momentarily and said, ¡°Maybe a little, but the woman I love the most will always be Tessa. This is an unchangeable fact.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°But now, I can give you a chance to love me and keep you by my side.¡± Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Who Said I Dote on Her? She frowned instantly. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to yourself. Don¡¯t you want to see me all the time?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Get Bona ¡°You must want to.¡± She took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I wanted to stay with you in the past because I had to fulfill my promise.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay, keep your promise,¡± he said perfunctorily. ¡°I won¡¯t force you. Forget it if you don¡¯t Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. want to admit it. Girls are shy, but I understand.¡± ¡®Leo, you¡­ ¡°All right.¡± He interrupted her. ¡°Anyway, I know I must be special to you, especially my eyes, right?¡± ¡®The notes you gave me in the contact list are Eyes Mayor. Do you like my eyes?¡± After lying on the bed, Megan closed her eyes and refused to answer. No matter how hard she denied it, it would be a waste of time to talk to him because no matter how hard you exined, he would only believe what he thought. Just like now. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t like Paul.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Leo scolded her with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn.¡± The doorbell rang. Someone knocked on the door of the ward. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Mr. Mayor.¡± It was Mr. Mills. Leo asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mr. Mills said with a pale face, ¡°Something happened in thepany.¡± Get Bords ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Mills showed him the tablet. ¡°Take a look at the stock price of ourpany.¡± The tablet showed the stock market trend of the Mayor Group, which was dazzling green. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mr. Mills said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Ms. Vance. Yesterday, other tourists were passing by the camp, and they happened to record the scene of Alex falling into the water. Ms. Vance didn¡¯t care about him the whole process, and in the end, Ms. Reed rushed over to save the child. Now those tourists have posted the video on the Inte. Now everyone is scolding Ms. Vance, including¡­ you.¡± ¡°What did they scold me for?¡± ¡°Nothing more than¡­ Pamper beauty and can¡¯t tell ck from white.¡± Anyway, it was like these words. When Megan heard this, she felt that something was wrong. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it shouldn¡¯t have much of an impact on the stock price, right?¡± Mr. Mills gave her a thumbs-up and said, ¡°You know what I mean, Ms. Reed¡± ¡°What else happened?¡± ¡°Ms. Vance is pregnant.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news?¡± Mr. Mills said sadly, ¡°Mr. Mayor came to the hospital with Ms. Vance in his arms yesterday and was photographed! After that, someone photographed Old Mr. Mayor visiting the hospital. Many shareholders thought Mr. Mayor would marry Ms. Vance, so they felt¡­¡± ¡°What do they feel?¡± Mr. Mills smiled, ¡°They feel Mr. Mayor¡­ is not very smart.¡± Megan was speechless. Leo was speechless. ¡°By the way, Ms. Reed, why are you in the hospital? Are you injured? Are you okay?¡± Mr. Mills finally noticed it. Megan said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small problem.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Then why is Mr. Mayor here? Where¡¯s Ms. Vance? Why didn¡¯t Mr. Mayor visit Ms. Vance?¡± Leo red at him grumpily. ¡°Ms. Reed is also an employee of the Mayor Group. Can¡¯t Ie over and ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just a little surprised. ording to how much you dote on Ms. Vance, shouldn¡¯t you always Get Bonus stay by her side?¡± Leo immediately wanted to fall out with him. ¡°Who said I dote on her?¡± Mr. Mills was confused by his words. ¡°You don¡¯t love her? She¡¯s the one who caused the trouble, but you let Ms. Reed take the me. If that¡¯s not love, then there¡¯s nothing to love.¡± Megan held the tabletputer, closed the stock trend map, and browsed the news. There were two parties on the Inte now. One party was Sasha¡¯s die-hard fans. After all, she was a star. Although the number of her fans was not as many as the top-notch ones, it was still very considerable. They had been praising her for being gentle and amiable. The children liked her and said she and Leo matched perfectly. On the other hand, the onlookers had just emerged but unknown the situation. When the tourists posted the video, they found that Sasha was the culprit. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 This Is Very Important! Alex¡¯s family knew it was Sasha¡¯s fault because Alex¡¯s friends told the adults the culprit was Sasha. It had nothing to do with Ms. Reed. They were even grateful to Ms. Reed because she had saved Alex. They even gave Ms. Reed peanut sauce. Although the peanut sauce was delivered to Sasha by ident, she ate it and even got an allergic reaction. However, the public did not know the inside story. In addition, Sasha¡¯s fans firmly believed that Sasha was very good at taking care of children, and Ms. Reed was a vixen who seduced other people¡¯s boyfriends, so most people followed suit and scolded Megan. Ultimately, it was said that the child fell into the water because of Megan. Now that the actual video hade out, there was irrefutable evidence. Not only were theizens one-sidedly cursing, but the shareholders of the Mayor Group also began to be dissatisfied. They bought the shares of the Mayor Group because they felt that Leo was smart and capable. Leo could lead the Mayor Group to a glorious tomorrow, they would profit from buying stocks. But what about now? Not only was he fascinated by a starlet, but he also pushed out his secretary, who had been with him for many years, to take the me for his girlfriend. It was too disappointing. Moreover, the news said that Sasha was pregnant, and they feared that Sasha would be Mrs. Mayor. They could believe Leo for the time being, but if he married such a wife, it was hard to say whether the Mayor Group would be able to go further in the future. Not only that, but it might even go downhill. This time, the shareholders panicked. Some of them began to sell the shares of the Mayor Group. Since there was the first one, there was a second one. In the end, everyone followed suit and sold it. The stock price of the Mayor Group fell in just a few hours. It was so bad that it was unbearable. After reading the news, Megan looked at the stock page -the stock price had fallen to the bottom. She nced at Leo and asked, ¡°What will you do?¡± Leo pursed his lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything. Mr. Mills quickly tried to persuade Mr. Mayor. ¡°Mr. Mayor, please make up your mind! If the stock price continues to fall, it will affect our business and cooperation in the future.¡± Leo also knew this, but the root of the problem was¡­. ¡°The root cause is still Alex,¡± Megan said calmly and rationally. She quickly shrank the stock page and then the news page, putting the two small boxes together to ¡°Look, this drop point appeared at 10:05, and 10 o¡¯clock is the earliest release of this news.¡± Megan pointed to the lower right corner of the news headline, where the time was written. This piece of news wrote that Leo hade to the hospital with ¡°Sasha Vance in his arms, and Sasha This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. was Get Bonus suspected of being pregnant. ¡°The second appeared at 11:15 a.m. Look here. At 11:15 p.m., the media released the news that a child had fallen into the water in the staff camp of the Mayor Group. At this time, Sasha¡¯s live stream had just been interrupted by me. Everyone has seen Alex in her broadcast room. Then some people began to guess that it was because she didn¡¯t take good care of the child and just wanted to show off with the child that the child fell into the water.¡± Hearing this, Mr. Mills nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true, but why are thements below saying that it has nothing to do with Miss Sasha? Was it Ms. Reed who caused the child to fall into the water? They didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes. How can they be so sure?¡± Mr. Mills was still tactful. How could thements below be so calm? They were all one-sidedly cursing at Megan, making rumors about her, and personal attacks on her. In the end, they sessfully med her for causing the child to fall into the water, and Sasha was still an innocent spokesperson. ¡°It¡¯s Sasha¡¯s fan.¡± Mr. Mills eximed, ¡°How can her fans confuse right and wrong?! They weren¡¯t at the scene. How did they know what happened at that time? How could they swear to nder others?¡± Megan nced at Leo. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes were indifferent and sharp. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. This matter can still be solved, but it will take some time and energy,¡± said Megan. She thought that Leo would scold her for overestimating herself or that this group of shareholders was blind and ignorant. Unexpectedly, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t read thesements. I¡¯ll ask someone to delete them now.¡± Megan was a little stunned. ¡°That¡¯s not important. Let¡¯s think of a way to stabilize the stock price first¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s very important!¡± Megan was startled by his roar. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Mr. Mayor Will Soon Be Controlled by Ms. Reed Mr. Mills was so scared that his whole body trembled However, as long as Megan was here, she could he would offend the boss. Leo sneered and said, ¡°Can you stand it when they say that about you?¡± ¡°Ive been scolded a lot before, Mr. Mayor.¡± ¡°You are my secretary. Who dares to scold you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m your secretary that I¡¯m scolded. Mr. Mayor, how many smallpanies have you forcibly acquired? Some bosses¡¯ families were broken up, and some have gone bankrupt. Do you think you have a good reputation?¡± ¡°The business world is thew of the jungle. So there is no problem for me to do that.¡± ¡°Yes, there is no problem, but we need to have morality. After thosepanies are acquired, the original boss will be the vice president and continue to work or they would get a lot of money. What about you? You don¡¯t give them anything. Is it too much for them to condemn you morally?¡± Leo stared at her and asked, ¡°Do you also think I did something wrong?¡± ¡°You think too highly of yourself and don¡¯t understand others at all. No one will say that you¡¯re wrong, but you have to give them a way out.¡± ¡°Are you ming me?¡± ¡°Otherwise, do you think those bosses would only curse you in their hearts? They will also make trouble and resist. It¡¯s all because I¡¯mforting them for you! Do you think that I can enjoy the ttery just because I¡¯m your secretary? When they scolded me for being yourckey, you couldn¡¯t see it at all!¡± Megan said angrily. Leo was stunned. ¡°When¡­ when did they cause trouble?¡± Megan smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the high and mighty Mr. Mayor, so you don¡¯t care about these ¡®small things¡¯ at all. Forget it, let¡¯s continue to watch the stock market. Here is¡­¡± Leo took the tabletputer away and said angrily, ¡°How can you still be in the mood to analyze it?¡± Megan was also angry. ¡°Then what can I do? Go and tell Alex¡¯s family that I¡¯m not Sasha at all. Sasha has already fled abroad to avoid responsibility. They will find awyer overnight and sue the Mayor Group tomorrow!¡± Leo was speechless. ¡°If you still want me to continue ying Sasha to calm the storm for the Mayor Group, calm down! Let¡¯s analyze the mentality of the shareholders first, and then find a way to appease Alex¡¯s family and try to minimize the losses.¡± Leo¡¯s chest heaved violently. He gritted his teeth and said after a long time, ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let you suffer in vain.¡± ¡°You want topensate me? What?¡± What do you want?¡± ¡°Money¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I want 5 million dors¡± This time, Leo didn¡¯t reply immediately because he understood what she meant ¡°It can make up for the breach of contract. I¡¯ll leave tonight. In the future, you¡¯ll have to bear the Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. consequences if anything happens to Sasha The stock price of the Mayor Group will fall sharply, and you¡¯ll have to endure it yourself. I won¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡± Mr. Mills listened from the side and did not dare to speak at all. He had seen conflicts between Mr. Mayor and Ms. Reed before, but it was usually Mr. Mayor who scolded her. Ms. Reed just listened with her head down. It was too shocking for the two of them to argue with each other so fiercely Moreover, it was obvious that Ms. Reed was the one who had won this time. The reason why the two of them were arguing was that Mr. Mayor did not pay much attention to the stock price Instead, he was indignant because Ms. Reed had been cyberbullied. He had been in charge of human resources in the Mayor Group for many years and had developed a pair of sharp eyes. He was very good at judging people. ording to his experience, Mr. Mayor would probably be controlled by Ms. Reed soon. A man, a boss, was willing to be controlled by a female subordinate. This was most likely¡­ he fell in love with him. In nature, the powerful and domineering males would lower themselves to please a female when they were asking for courtship. Mr. Mayor had been staying with Ms. Reed in the ward and did not pay attention to Sasha, which was also a signal. However, Mr. Mills was confused again. ording to the news, when Mr. Mayor rushed into the hospital with Sasha in his arms, he was almost crazy with anxiety! What was going on between him and Ms. Vance now? However, Mr. Mills soon understood. In his opinion, if Ms. Reed was more important, it would be a great thing for the wholepany! Megan also noticed the change in the expression of Mr. Mills. She secretly regretted that she shouldn¡¯t have quarreled with Leo in front of Mr. Mills. So she took the initiative to say. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well these days, Mr. Mayor. I¡¯m in a bad mood. I was too rude just now. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Leo pushed her onto the bed and trapped her there ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard for the past few years. Take it out on me. Maybe you¡¯ll recover faster after venting your anger.¡± ¡°But I still want to look at the stock market¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show it to you.¡± He sat by her bed and acted as a human support. He raised the tabletputer in front of her and asked, ¡°Is this angle okay?¡± Mr. Mills was shocked. When Megan saw this, she struggled to push him away and sit up. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯d better sit down. When I argue with youter, I can have some momentum¡­¡± He pressed a finger on her shoulder and pushed her down again. ¡°Lying down won¡¯t stop you from arguing with me.¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Of Course, I¡¯ll Pay for My Man¡¯s Money She didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him. She roughly analyzed the time when the stock price had fallen, and the conclusion was basically consistent with the time when the news had been exposed. ¡°You have to give the pension as soon as possible to Alex. But in the end, if you want to win back the trust of the shareholders, you have to show your attitude.¡± After pondering for a while, Leo nodded. Seeing that he had agreed, she was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s it. Let¡¯s act separately.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, ¡°Go to sleep first.¡± Mr. Mills stood next to them and listened to their conversation confused. He wondered what they were talking about. ¡°What are they talking about?¡± The two of them had a tacit understanding. He didn¡¯t understand at all! ¡°Mr. Mills.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Leo said, ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Mills put away his tabletputer and slowly walked out of the ward. Megan asked him, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leaveter,¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t Sasha already left the hospital? Why are you still here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± he said grumpily. ¡°I¡¯ll leave when you fall asleep.¡± She said, ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep with you here.¡± While they were talking, Paul came back. He was carrying several shopping bags and arge bag of fruits. She immediately sat up and said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡± Paul smiled as if he hadn¡¯t seen him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve left the clothes here for you. I won¡¯t disturb you. Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Megan with a smile. When he saw how gentle and easy-going she was, he got angry. She had always been cold to him, but she Chander 1RBALConca III Dau for Mu Mana Manau 08 59% was so gentle to Paul. ¡°Thank you foring here, Mr. Travis. I¡¯ll pay for the clothes.¡± Paul raised his eyebrows. ¡°No need.¡± He pressed down on his shoulder and said firmly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll pay for my people. There¡¯s no reason for outsiders to pay.¡± ¡°Outsiders?¡± ¡°None of you need to pay. I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± said Megan. He turned around and scolded her with a frown, ¡°Lie down!¡± Paul ignored him, he got away from his shoulder and sat down beside Megan¡¯s bed. He asked softly, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t worry about your mother. I met her when I came back and she asked me why I was in the hospital. I didn¡¯t tell her that you were also in the hospital. She doesn¡¯t know.¡± Megan was extremely grateful. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed. I¡¯ll go to the ward to see her and bring her some oranges. ¡°Alright.¡± He nced at the empty table and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the orange? Have you eaten it?¡± She asked, ¡°Did you put it there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Paul smiled. ¡°A pretty nurse gave it to me. I didn¡¯t want to eat it, so I kept it in my coat pocket.¡± ¡°Do you know the nurse?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± ¡°Then why did she give you an orange?¡± Paul smacked his lips and said, ¡°Some girls on the street would throw peaches or pears at a man to express their feelings.¡± Megan was shocked. So that was how it was. Paul did not forget to turn around to mock Leo. ¡°Mr. Mayor, didn¡¯t you receive it?¡± Leo said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not as capable as you, who can attract women wherever you go.¡± 1 Megan gave Paul a gentle push and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you childish?¡± ¡°Ha-ha, I¡¯m just looking for some fun. Look, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Get Bonus Paul stood up from the bed and tucked her in. ¡°Well, have a good rest. I¡¯m still waiting for you toe back and continue to help me.¡± Turkey. Sasha was lying on the hospital bed, and the doctor was examining her face. The doctor¡¯s strength was ridiculously strong. Her face was hurting because of the allergic swelling. Now she was pinched by the doctor, and it hurt so much that she almost burst into tears. With her holding May¡¯s hand, May was also hurt, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only endure it. After the doctor finished his examination, he spoke a foreignnguage. Sasha gasped in pain. ¡°What did he say?¡± The interpreter standing next to him pushed up his thick sses and said, ¡°He said you can be cured.¡± Sasha and May looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± She patted her chest to calm herself down. ¡°I¡¯m so scared. If you really can¡¯t recover, we¡¯ll be exposed. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Five Million for stic Surgery Sasha gently touched her swollen face and felt relieved. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. The main reason is that after Megan pped me twice, my nose was twisted, my chin was a little strange, and the corner of my mouth was tilted.¡± ¡°Then take it easy. Eat less peanut sauce.¡± Sasha said grumpily. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t cover it up. If I eat more, my mouth and nose will be swollen, and they won¡¯t be able to see it. You know how smart Megan is. If she finds out and says it in front of Leo, it will be over.¡± ¡°You said that Mr. Travis knew about your stic surgery? May asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but when he came to help Meganst time, he seemed to know everything and was hinting at me.¡± ¡°How did he know?¡± Speaking of this, Sasha was very annoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he found the video of me participating in ¡®Golden Amodation¡¯ and saw what I looked like at that time.¡± Hearing this, May immediately took out her mobile phone and began to y. ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to check if there is any video information about you on the Inte. Let¡¯s delete it.¡± ¡°OK¡± ¡®Paul is also very interesting. He clearly knows about it. Why didn¡¯t he expose you directly at that time?¡± Sasha smiled coldly and said, ¡®It¡¯s not good for him to expose me. If Leo finds out that I¡¯ve had stic surgery, he will definitely not want me anymore. The only person in the world who looks like Tessa is Megan, and it¡¯s even more impossible for Leo to let Megan go.¡± May¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This is actually a good thing. He¡¯s waiting for Megan to resign from the Mayor Group. Hel definitely doesn¡¯t want Leo topete with him, so he¡¯ll definitely keep his mouth shut. He might even help you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll help me or not, but he definitely won¡¯t tell Leo about it. As long as I fix my face, I¡¯ll go back and make sure that Megan leaves!¡± May also became happy. ¡°By the way, Old Mr. Mayor is looking forward to having a great-grandson. When you go back this time, you have to find a way to get pregnant. At that time, you will be noble. Even if Megan has any other ideas, as long as you have a child, she won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±. ¡°May,¡± Sasha suddenly grabbed May¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t stay abroad for too long. I can¡¯t let Megan and Leo stay alone. I¡¯m afraid that she will have a baby¡­¡± May also became serious. She turned to the interpreter and said, ¡°Ask the doctor how long it will take to fix my face this time.¡± The interpreter nodded and babbled to the doctor again. In the end, the doctor made an OK gesture to him. Get Bonus Sasha watched the whole process and hurriedly asked, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± The interpreter¡¯s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, ¡°The doctor said that there are a total of three treatment methods. ording to the period, the price will be different. It depends on which one you choose.¡± Sasha said hurriedly, ¡°How short can it be?¡± ¡°Three days.¡± It suddenly dawned on Sasha. ¡°So he showed three fingers.¡± ¡°No, the doctor said that the treatment with the shortest recovery period is the most expensive, which costs 5 N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. million.¡± Sasha¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°5 million!¡± She made a gesture of widening her eyes, which was really an eyesore. She looked like the melon in the game. The interpreter held back hisughter and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve done stic surgery with him several times before. It¡¯s only a few thousand dors in total. How can it be 5 million dors in one go? Do you want to make a profit?¡± The interpreter said very humbly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, Ms. Vance, please hire another interpreter. I am trying my best to work for you. I get my sry legitimate and I don¡¯t ept humiliation.¡± As he spoke, he was about to leave. May quickly stood up and stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Sasha is just a straightforward person. She didn¡¯t mean to question your character. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The interpreter said coldly, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m here to work, not to serve the Queen.¡± Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Trying Everything to Get stic Surgery ¡°I know. Have a seat first.¡± May quickly calmed him down and apologized. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Sasha was a star. Even in Turkey, there were many people from their countries who had studied here. More importantly, there were also many girls who had stic surgery here. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. This was the best stic surgery hospital in Turkey, and the chances of meeting someone from their country were quite high. In order to cover up this secret, she didn¡¯t dare to hire a professional interpreter. Instead, she found a temporary trantor. The interpreter was young and they didn¡¯t give him too much money, unlike those professional interpreters who asked for a lot of money. If they didn¡¯t pay, they would find the media to expose them. Rtively speaking, the fee would be much cheaper. May said, ¡°Calm down, because the cost this time is too high, too much beyond the budget. Please tell the doctor to lower the price.¡± The interpreter was amused. ¡°So a big star also wants to bargain?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too expensive¡­¡± The interpreter said, ¡°The doctor just said that when you had the operation before, did it take at least a month to recover? Sometimes it took three months.¡± What he said was true. Every time she came for stic surgery, May would be with her. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, the doctor can shorten the period to three days. On the fourth day, you can go out and meet people. It¡¯s much shorter than the normal recovery period. Of course, the price is also expensive. If you think it¡¯s expensive, you can also choose another way.¡± ¡°How long would another way would take?¡± she asked. ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost the same as the previous operations, but as you know, the more stic surgeries you do, the more your face can¡¯t stand it, and the longer it takes to recover. Maybe three months to half a year.¡± Sasha immediately sat up and said, ¡°No! Three months is enough for her to get pregnant. Old Mr. Mayor likes her very much. If he forces Leo to have a baby with her, Leo will probablypromise. At that time, there will be no hope for me!¡± The interpreter shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Think about -be polite to the next interpreter.¡± As he spoke, he was about to leave. it yourselves. It depends on you. But I still advise you to May tried tofort him again. Now that things hade to this point, the less people knew about this thing, the better. Get Bonus If this interpreter wanted to take revenge, he would directly post this thing on the Inte. At that time, they would have to spend more money to suppress the news. May said, ¡°How about this? I apologize to you first. It¡¯s indeed wrong for Sasha to say that. I¡¯ll double the Sasha whispered, ¡°May, you don¡¯t have to pay so much. He is just an interpreter¡­¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Molly interrupted her exasperatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what time it is now? We have to spend 5 million. dors. Do we still care about themission?¡± Sasha pouted and was a little unhappy. Just now, she looked like a melon, but now she looked more like a poisonous mushroom in the game. May directly gave twice themission to the interpreter and said, ¡°Sir, tell the doctor that we want to have the best one.¡± The interpreter took the phone and saw that themission had been paid. He nodded reluctantly and said, ¡°Okay.¡± He went to see the doctor again. They talked for a while. In the end, the doctor pointed to May and the interpreter and nodded. ¡°What did the doctor say this time?¡± The doctor said that this technology can¡¯t be made public for the time being, because it hasn¡¯t been approved yet, so¡­¡± Sasha was shocked. ¡°What do you mean? He can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°He can do it, but you have to bear the risk yourself. If anything happens, it has nothing to do with him.¡± Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Sasha Was Tricked Again ¡°What kind of risk?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After all, no one can guarantee that the effect of stic surgery will be the same as before. But he said that he was very confident. It depends on whether you believe it or not.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? There are no side effects, right?¡± The interpreter asked the doctor a few more questions, then turned around and told her, ¡°Just like before, you have toe here regrly for injections. There¡¯s nothing else.¡± Hearing thest few words, Sasha finally made up her mind. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°I have another question.¡± Sasha was impatient. ¡°What else? Can¡¯t you say it all at once?¡± The interpreter said, ¡®After all, this operation has not gone through clinical examination. Strictly speaking, it can¡¯t be done. It¡¯s also because you are in a hurry, so the doctor took a great risk for the sake of the patient¡­¡± ¡°Can you get to the point?¡± The interpreter said, ¡°The doctor said that he can¡¯t let others know that he has had this operation, so you can¡¯t transfer the money directly to his ount, or he will be found out.¡± ¡°Then how should we pay?¡± ¡°Give it to me, and then I¡¯ll transfer it to the doctor.¡± These words immediately aroused the suspicion of May and Sasha. They asked, ¡®All 5 million dors?¡± Sasha finally held back her words. In fact, she really wanted to ask, ¡®What if you left with the money?¡± The interpreter looked indifferent. ¡°We¡¯re just temporary partners. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t believe me. It doesn¡¯t matter. You can choose a conventional way. You can just transfer it directly to the doctor.¡± After that, the interpreter walked to the corner and yed with his mobile phone. His meaning was I¡¯m done with this job. The rest is up to you. May looked at Sasha and said, ¡°It¡¯s so much money¡­¡± However, Sasha was extremely anxious. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. If I gain a firm foothold in the future, 5 million dors is not a big deal.¡± May also knew that, but she was still a little worried and hesitant. The doctor looked at Sasha, who was lying on the hospital bed, and said something. This time, the interpreter was very dedicated. ¡°He asked if you have thought about it. He has other patients next. Why don¡¯t you go back and think about it first?¡± ¡®No need to think about it. I¡¯ll do it! May, give the money to him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Let¡¯s think about it again.¡± ¡°No. I must go back as soon as possible! The recovery period is too long, and Leo will be suspicious.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. May gritted her teeth and said, ¡°All right.¡± In the Mayor Old Manor. By the time Leo returned, it was almost midnight. In the living room, Stuart was wearing presbyopic sses and holding his mobile phone, at a loss. Seeing himing back, he quickly stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Mayor, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Well, where¡¯s Grandpa? Is he asleep?¡± Stuart sighed and said, ¡°He is still angry. He can¡¯t fall asleep. Go and have a look.¡± Old Mr. Mayor did not sleep and Stuart was worried about him, so he couldn¡¯t sleep. He could only sit in the living room and wait for Leo toe back. ¡°Stuart, what are you looking at?¡± Stuart clicked on the phone screen and felt very distressed. ¡°Mr. Mayor, how can they say that about Mrs. Mayor? They are all young girls. How can they say that to another innocent person just because they like Ms. ¨C Vance?¡¯ Leo said, ¡®I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Mrs. Mayor is pregnant. Don¡¯t let her see it. Let her take good care of herself and keep in a good mood. I just asked the family doctor. If she is too sad, the child may not be able to survive. It¡¯s not easy for your grandfather to wait for your child to be born. If anything happens to the child, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t stand it¡­¡± Leo nodded. ¡®I¡¯ll go see Grandpa first.¡± ¡°Okay, he is so angry that he doesn¡¯t want to eat dinner. You¡¯ve juste back from the hospital. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? I¡¯ll prepare the meal now and send it to youter.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Stuart.¡± Old Mr. Mayor was old and had difficulty moving, so his bedroom was on the first floor. Leo knocked on the door and said, ¡®Grandpa, it¡¯s me.¡¯ An angry curse came from inside. ¡°Don¡¯t call me grandpa. I don¡¯t have a grandson!¡± As soon as Leo opened the door, he took a step back. At the same time, he leaned to one side and narrowly avoided something. He picked it up and walked leisurely into Old Mr. Mayor¡¯s room. ¡°Grandpa, you can change to something else next time. This little ornament is a gift from Megan.¡± Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 You Don¡¯t Deserve to Be a Husband It was dark in the room. When Leo turned on the light, Old Mr. Mayor found that his grandson was holding a small and delicate root sculpture, which was in the shape of a peach. Megan didn¡¯t know how to carve at all. She had specially learned it for his birthday. She couldn¡¯t learn The chubby peach was cute. He could hold it in his hand and y with it. Old Mr. Mayor had always liked it. In a moment of desperation just now, he casually took something and threw it away. Now he regretted it a little when he saw it. He spread out his hands at his unfilial grandson. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Leo held the peach in his hand and looked at it back and forth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not broken,¡± Old Mr. Mayor red at him angrily. ¡°Why are you back sote?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t leave until Megan fell asleep.¡± Hearing this, Old Mr. Mayor¡¯s expression eased a little. ¡°At least you still have a conscience.¡± Leo sat down by the bed. The peach in his hand was only about the size of a blossom, and it looked even more petite and cute in his big hand. Her carving skills couldn¡¯t be said to be excellent, but this thing was really cute. He loved it so much that he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of it. Speaking of which, she had even learned how to carve by herself, which was something he did not know. Just like thest time she met Mr. Lau in the mountain, she could actually draw. Although she didn¡¯t have any real skills, she seemed to be always able to do something surprising. Who would have thought that after turning it over, it would be a beautiful work? It was no wonder that Grandpa liked this peach. It was really pretty. He suddenly realized that he knew less about Megan than he had imagined. He thought that he was the one who taught her all the skills. The reason why she was capable was that he had strict requirements for her. He thought that he knew everything about her. But recently, these things had happened one after another, whichpletely overturned his previous opinion of her. She still had a lot of things that he didn¡¯t know. For example, skills and thoughts. In the past three years, he hadn¡¯t noticed her feelings for him. It was Mr. Mills who had reminded him. Get Bonus She didn¡¯t ask for sries, nor did she ask for anything in return. She followed him withoutint and tried her best to help him. Even today in the hospital, she was still trying to help him save the stock price. If this was not love, what else could it be? Looking at the chubby peach, he smiled slightly. ¡°Woman, your name is double-faced.¡± She obviously liked him, but she refused to admit it. However, it was not her fault. After all, she knew that he had always had Tessa in his heart, and now he had Sasha with him. No wonder she had been discouraged and refused him again and again. But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as her heart was still with him, he had a way to change her mind. It was just that Paul was really annoying. He had to find a way to find something for him to do. ¡°Is Megan feeling better?¡± Old Mr. Mayor asked. ¡°She is better now. She can leave the hospital after resting for a few days,¡± he said. Old Mr. Mayor warned him, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Megan has a baby of the Mayor family. If you dare to make her tired again or push her out to take the me for that Ms. Vance, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Today, Leo¡¯s attitude was very good, and Old Mr. Mayor was quite satisfied. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you this afternoon? Megan is still ill, but you went to see Sasha. Do you know how sad she is?¡± ¡°Is she very sad?¡± ¡°Although she didn¡¯t show it, you know that Megan has always been very strong. She wouldn¡¯t say anything and she pretended not to be sad and evenforted me. Leo, if you let such a girl down, you really don¡¯t This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. deserve to be a husband.¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°By the way, I have something to tell you.¡± Old Mr. Mayor took out a dictionary, opened one of the pages, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a name for the child. If it¡¯s a son, he¡¯ll be called Abner, and If it¡¯s a girl, she¡¯ll be named Alice. What do you think?¡± Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Megan Is Not Here Leo felt a little disappointed. In the past few days, he had mixed feelings. At first, he slowly began to realize how hard it had been for Megan before. Later, when he saw Megan dealing with things one by one, she was really charming. In the end, he began to waver. Perhaps having a baby with her was really a good idea. But God was joking with him. He had just been ecstatic because she was really pregnant with his child, but he was told that she might have a miscarriage. That was the second time he had felt so flustered. The first time was when he heard that Tessa had died and was rushing back from abroad. Unfortunately, God yed a joke on him. The child was indeed gone, but it was not a miscarriage. She was not pregnant at all. ¡°Also,¡± Old Mr. Mayor added, ¡°after Megan is discharged from the hospital, you can go straight back to here. I¡¯m worried about her living outside alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a human?¡± Leo asked. ¡°What can you do? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to make Megan serve you instead!¡± Old Mr. Mayor mercilesslyined about his grandson. Leo rubbed his nose and didn¡¯t refute. ¡°Although this child is a child of the Mayor family, he is also Megan¡¯s child. So, you can discuss the name with Megan. She is the one who gave birth and raised the child. It¡¯s better for her to give the child a name.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Megan is so generous and beautiful. Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, it will definitely be very smart and beautiful.¡± When Old Mr. Mayor thought of his great-grandson, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to be angry. He was happy. Stuart knocked on the door and came in with dinner. ¡°Sir, Mr. Mayor, please have something to eat.¡± Old Mr. Mayor was extremely happy at this moment. ¡°Come on, bring it here. I¡¯m starving.¡± Seeing that Old Mr. Mayor had a good appetite, Stuart also became happy. ¡°Old Mr. Mayor, please eat slowly. Besides, you¡¯d better eat less. You¡¯ll go to bed after eating.¡± ¡°No, I have to take good care of my body and eat more nutritious food. When my great-grandson is born, I still have to watch him go to school.¡± Stuartughed. ¡°You finally got what you wanted.¡± Get Botos ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been waiting for this child for too many years. I almost thought that I would die with regret.¡± Stuart hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, what nonsense are you talking about? You will live to a ripe old age. In the future, you will y with your great-grandson.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, that¡¯s right!¡± Stuart took the blood pressure detector and said, ¡°Sir, let me measure your blood pressure.¡± ¡°Then measure my left hand. It won¡¯t dy my right hand from eating.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± About a minuteter, Stuart suddenly said in surprise, ¡°The blood pressure is 80 to 120. Sir, your blood This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. pressure has never been so good!¡± Old Mr. Mayor said firmly. ¡°It must be my great-grandson who brought me good luck. Stuart was also very supportive. ¡°Of course! Oh, he is really our lucky star.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Old Mr. Mayor couldn¡¯t hide the pride on his face. ¡°With the genes of the Mayor family and Megan, it¡¯s hard for this child not to be outstanding!¡± Leo opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He had wanted to confess to his grandfather tonight, but the old man had been looking forward to his great-grandson. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing that Leo wanted to say something but stopped on second thought, Old Mr. Mayor was furious. ¡°Why are you still standing here? Hurry up and go to bed. Go to the hospital early tomorrow morning to apany Megan!¡± Stuart chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Mayor. You¡¯ll be very busy in the future. You¡¯ll have to worry about thepany¡¯s affairs, as well as Mrs. Mayor and your son.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Early the next morning, before seven o¡¯clock, Leo arrived at the hospital. When he arrived at the ward, Megan was not there. He went straight to Vada¡¯s office, only to be told that she was on the night shiftst night and had already gotten off work. He could only go to the nurse station, but the nurse was not sure about Megan¡¯s movements. She said in a daze, ¡°She was still there when I had a ward inspection. Did she go out to buy breakfast? Why don¡¯t you make a phone call and ask?¡± Leo left angrily and called her, but the phone rang came from the ward. She went out and didn¡¯t bring her mobile phone! Where was she? Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 She¡¯s Willing to Tell Me Everything His mind was in a mess. At this time, when he saw a person, he became even more upsel. Paul held a few takeaway boxes and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Mayor. You¡¯re here so early.¡± Leo didn¡¯t even bother to smile. ¡°Where¡¯s Megan?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She has something to do and will be back soon.¡± ¡°Do you know where she went?¡± ¡°Of course. She¡¯s willing to tell me everything.¡± While they were talking, Paul suddenly looked into the distance and said, ¡°You¡¯re back. Look what did I buy for you? Your favorite burger! I went to line up in the early morning and waited for more than two hours to buy it!¡± With a smile, Megan took the box from his hand and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll give you halfter.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, Okay!¡± The two of them walked side by side into the ward. When she passed by Leo, she clearly saw him, but she didn¡¯t even greet him. She just nodded as a greeting and then passed by him with Paul. What was this? Leo felt suffocated and followed them into the ward. Megan was half sitting on the bed with her back against the pillow, sipping a cup of coffee. Paul was busy opening the takeaway package for her, looking particrly eye-catching. ¡°Well, Mr. Mayor, please let me send the medicine to Ms. Reed.¡± The nurse walked around him with the medicine box in her hand. When she saw that Paul was holding the burger in both hands and approaching Megan¡¯s mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but envy Megan. ¡°Ms. Reed is so lucky. Your boyfriend is so nice to you. There was a small table, but he insisted on helping you,¡± Paul chuckled. ¡°The small table is a little low, and it¡¯s ufortable. It¡¯s more convenient for her to eat when I hold it.¡± ¡°Oh, you are so considerate.¡± Raul blinked at her and said, ¡°Thank you for your orange yesterday. She likes oranges very much.¡± This time, the nurse blushed a little. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Well¡­ Ms. Reed¡­ This is the medicine that the doctor Get Boys prescribed for you. The specific dosage is written on it. Remember to take it on time.¡± Megan smiled politely and said, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± In fact, Megan looked very well-behaved and gentle. In Vada¡¯s words, she was so gentle. Especially when she spoke politely and decently, it always made people feelfortable. The nurse might have had a crush on Paul before, but when she saw Megan, she felt a little ashamed. She quickly said sincerely, ¡°You should recover as soon as possible and be happy.¡± This time, it was Paul¡¯s turn to say, ¡°Thank you.¡± Megan pretended to frown and patted him. ¡°How dare you agree to anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy. And don¡¯t forget that we agreed that you have to protect me from other women. Now it seems that it¡¯s very useful. Other women will retreat when they see you. I finally have a peaceful life!¡± Leo deliberately coughed louder to interrupt their conversation. She looked up and saw Leo standing not far away with a gloomy face. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You just walked past me without even greeting me?¡± ¡°You came so early in the morning just to teach me a lesson, Mr. Mayor.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your arrogant attitude, I wouldn¡¯t have taught you a lesson.¡± Megan took a deep breath and said helplessly. ¡°Do you have to quarrel with me now?¡± Although she had rested for a night, she still didn¡¯t look well. Her face was still pale, and she looked a little tired. He approached her and asked with a frown, ¡°What did you do this morning?¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Why are you going out? If something happens to you again, Grandpa can¡¯t stand it. Have you ever thought about it?¡± ¡°Why do you have to do it in the morning? You don¡¯t even bring your phone.¡± He asked, and Paul¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Mr. Mayor, do you really want to know what she¡¯s going to do?¡± Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Do One¡¯s Work in a Perfunctory Way He looked at Paul unkindly. ¡°Don¡¯t you like her? Is that how you like her? To put her in danger alone?¡± ¡°Leo!¡± Megan interrupted him and said with a sneer, ¡°He can¡¯t go with me. ¡°The bathroom? Isn¡¯t there a bathroom in the ward¡­¡± ¡°I went to Alex¡¯s ward.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°After you left, they came to make trouble against night. Iforted them all night before they gave up the Leo was stunned. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The stock price of the Mayor Group is falling way. I have to solve this problem before the stock market opens this morning The longer it takes, the harder it will be to solve it. It will also be detrimental to the reputation of the Mayor Group. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished writing the statement and sent it to your email. When you get to workter, ask the PR department to issue it as soon as possible. Also, you have to give the pension to Alex¡¯s family as soon as possible. Then, this matter will bepletely solved,¡± she said. ¡°Also, I¡¯vemunicated with the media. They will contact the media outlets and remove the recent news drafts. The paparazzi who secretly took photos of us entering the hospital have also been found. Not only did they take photos of you carrying me into the hospital, but they also took photos of Sasha.¡± Leo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Did he manage to get a photo of Sasha?¡± There is no such thing as a secret in the world. Sasha has an agent by her side. If I hadn¡¯t found him yesterday, you might have seen the report of ¡°Real Sasha¡± when you woke up this morning, and the picture was of her allergic reaction.¡± Leo remained silent for a long time and listened quietly to her talk about those things. She was very meticulous. She arranged for the Public Rtions Department to release an official announcement to withdraw the draft. She also found out that the paparazzi had secretly taken photos of them and got the photos to prevent the incident from being exposed. At the same time, she also With every aspect of this matter under her control, a huge crisis of public opinion in the Mayor Group disappeared. He knew how hysterical and angry Alex¡¯s family was yesterday. In the corridor, they were discussing how to sue the Mayor Group and Sasha. He had also heard it. He didn¡¯t know what method Megan had used to make them give up, but he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. In order to deal with everything, she must have been scolded hard by Alex¡¯s family. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. ¡°Megan, I¡­. ¡°All right, don¡¯t say anything more.¡± She stopped him. ¡°I took your sry and had to work hard I¡¯m still an employee of the Mayor Group, so I naturally have to think of a way to solve the problem. After 18 days, no, 17 days, when I resign, I won¡¯t have to work so hard anymore. Also, I worked all night and didn¡¯t ask for leave, so I¡¯m still working today.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Leo finally nodded. Megan took out her mobile phone and looked at the stock market. The news reports have been removed. When the PR department goes to work at nine o¡¯clock and the official draft is released, the stock price will slowly rise. However, it will take some time for it to rise to the original price. It should be able to reach it before I resign.¡± He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the stock price.¡± ¡°I want to have a good ending.¡± She raised her head and urged him. ¡°You should go to thepany now, tell the PR department as soon as possible, and issue an announcement on time.¡± Leo looked at Paul and didn¡¯t move. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want Paul to stay with her alone. ¡°Mr. Mayor, ever since I followed you three years ago, the first thing you taught me was don¡¯t dy your work because of personal matters,¡± said Megan. He understood what she meant. She urged him to leave. She didn¡¯t want to see him. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯lle back to see you after I¡¯m done with this matter in the ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine. I can¡¯t have a good rest here.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Leo stood up. But just as he was about to go out, he saw from the corner of his eye that the pillow on her back was stained with a small patch of blood. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 She Was Injured When I Was Not There When she saw him stop at the door, she looked over. Sensing her gaze, Leo turned around and left the room. In less than ten minutes, he came back. He seemed to have just made a phone call. He put his phone back in his pocket and then went straight over. Megan was surprised. ¡°Why are you back?¡± ¡°Everything has been arranged. Let me see your head.¡± As he spoke, he walked to her bedside and sat down. With one hand around her shoulder, he pulled her into his embrace and gently stroked the back of her head. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Looking at the red color on his fingertips, he frowned even more tightly. He pressed hard on the blood-colored area, and sure enough, he heard her cry out in pain. Paul rushed over and grabbed him by the cor. ¡°Mr. Mayor actually hit a woman!¡± With a cold face, Leo raised his hand to show him the blood on his fingertips. ¡°Someone attacked her, but it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Paul narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Call the nurse over, Mr. Travis. Bring along cotton swabs and disinfectants. She was seriously injured. See if there are any other checks needed.¡± ¡°Why me? Why don¡¯t you go?¡± Leo said coldly, ¡°You promised that you would protect Megan in the future, but what about now? I was gone for a night, and she was injured. If I hadn¡¯t seen the blood on the pillow just now, you wouldn¡¯t have noticed it at all!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Paul didn¡¯t know how to reply for a moment. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The first half of his words were still annoying, but the second half was right. He didn¡¯t find out that she was injured. ¡°Fll get a nurse to treat your wound, Megan.¡± Paul sighed. She could only nod. Paul ran out quickly, and Megan pushed Leo away as fast as she could. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold me like this.¡± He paused for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything. He took out a tissue and wiped his hands slowly. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What happened between you and Alex¡¯s family?¡± Megan frowned and said, ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that you only wanted the results and didn¡¯t need to tell you how the process went?¡± ¡°When did I say that?¡± ¡°About two and a half years ago, when I first became a regr worker, I had to check my notes. Do I need to check them now?¡± She deliberately said that. However, Leo was no longer the same as before. He had thick skin now. ¡°Who did this to you? Alex¡¯s mother, grandma, or uncle?¡± ¡°I knocked it myself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± he said. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I¡¯ll know when the nurseester.¡± Paul quickly called the nurse over. The nurse dipped the cotton swab in the disinfectant and carefully separated her hair, revealing the inside. ¡°It¡¯s already scabbed,¡± the nurse said. ¡°Many hairs have been stuck together.¡± Looking down from above, Leo had a better view than the nurse. It was about the size of four coins. The scabs had covered the wound, so he couldn¡¯t tell what was going on. ¡°Can the scabs be washed away?¡± ¡°Yes, but it will take some effort.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Please be gentle.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The nurse was very gentle. She used disinfectant to dissolve the blood scabs little by little. After all the blood scab was washed clean, she used five bags of cotton swabs. The nurse checked her scalp and wound and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see the obvious wound.¡± Leo asked, ¡°Was she hit by a blunt?¡± The nurse shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. Mr. Mayor, look, there¡¯s obvious liquid under her scalp. It looks like¡­¡± ¡°Like what?¡± Get Bongs ¡°Her hair was pulled by someone, and her scalp was forcibly separated from the muscle tissue below.¡± Leo instantly understood. ¡°A woman.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°His mother.¡± The nurse was confused. ¡°What did you say, Mr. Mayor?¡± ¡°Nothing. Go on.¡± The nurse asked Megan, ¡°Ms. Vance, do you feel dizzy and disgusted now?¡± Megan shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then there should be no cerebral concussion. The wound will heal slowly. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not serious.¡± Leo suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a CT examination. We don¡¯t know if she was really fine. We can only rest assured if she does it.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go find a doctor.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The nurse packed up and left. Leo carefully helped her restore her hair. His voice was very soft, but his tone was firm. ¡°Why did Alex¡¯s mother pull your hair?¡± ¡°How do you know it¡¯s Alex¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°When have you ever seen a man pulling each other¡¯s hair? It can only be a woman. Alex¡¯s grandma has a hunchback, which is very different from your height. And her strength is not enough to hurt you like this. In other words, it should be Alex¡¯s mother.¡± Megan was a little sad, but at the same time, she acquiesced. ¡°You¡¯re going to apologize. With your ability, you shouldn¡¯t have gone so far. What happened?* She raised her head. ¡°Are you sure you want to know?¡± Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 She Must Bear the Bad Reputation! Hearing her question, Leo hesitated. Just as he said, with her ability, it was not a problem for her to deal with those experienced businessmen. These vigers were not a problem at all. Then why did she suffer such a big loss? ¡°Because I¡¯m Sasha now.¡± Leo frowned. ¡°What?¡± She chuckled and then let out a long sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t know until this morning how Sasha brought the children. out. He didn¡¯t say anything and continued to listen to her. ¡°Alex¡¯s mother said that Sasha promised them that she would let the children be stars.¡± Leo frowned instantly. ¡°Did she really say that?¡± ¡°Yes, she is a big star and your girlfriend. Every day, she has news. She promised that they agreed.¡± She continued, ¡°Sasha told the parents that she would definitely bring the child back safely. Her boyfriend is the president of the Mayor Group¡± In an instant, Leo sneered. He knew that even if Sasha was a big star, the parents might not hand over the child to her so easily. When she left, her parents would not be able to find her. However, it was different for the Mayor Group. Everyone in Houston knew where the Mayor Group was located. ¡°Sasha let the Mayor Group bear all risks, so the parents insisted on suing the Mayor Group.¡± Leo said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything. Thepany has a way to deal with it.¡± ¡°Of course, we can deal with it, but thepany¡¯s reputation has been seriously damaged because of this matter, and the stock price has fallen. The shareholders will inevitably make a mess. You have seen Grandpa¡¯s illness yourself. He has been ill because of you and Sasha. If he knows that the Leo didn¡¯t say anything. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He knew that she was right. ¡°Thepany lost hundreds of millions of dors because of Sasha, and the shareholders would definitely not let it go so easily. Although those old guys were nothing to be afraid of, they were still very annoying when they made trouble. ¡°And Grandpa¡¯s health¡­¡± Get Bonds He rubbed his forehead and suddenly remembered the wound on the back of her head. He suddenly, looked up and asked, ¡°What did you do?¡± Megan said, ¡°The best way to deal with this matter is to stop this matter with Sasha. Don¡¯t implicate the Mayor Group.¡± ¡°You took all the me on yourself? That¡¯s why they hit you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking all the me on Sasha.¡± Megan corrected him and then sneered. ¡°I took the beating on her behalf, but she has to bear the bad reputation! It¡¯s her fault. She just wants to leave the mess to me. Dream on!¡± She looked back at him, raised her chin, and asked, ¡°When shees back and sees that everyone is criticizing her, do you feel sorry for her?¡± Frowning, he gently covered the wound on the back of her head. ¡°As long as her face is fine, you can do whatever you want to her.¡± He understood that this was the best way to deal with it. The Mayor Group would be fine if Alex¡¯s family vented their anger on ¡°Sasha¡±. In fact, the one who made a mistake would be responsible for it. It was fair and just.. Sasha shouldered all the responsibilities herself. She had been in the limelight in that live broadcast and sessfully established the image of a ¡°good wife and mother. Many people liked her. However, she failed to take good care of the children and almost killed an innocent child. She had to bear the consequences herself. The only difference was that the real Sasha was scolded on the Inte, while she, the fake Sasha, suffered a lot. Alex¡¯s mother must take a lot of strength¡­ With such determination, she walked into Alex¡¯s ward alone and faced the anger of so many vigers alone. Would she be afraid? After all, she was just a weak girl, and she was still sick! If it were Sasha, she would probably rather die than go. She would beg him to save her. Even Tessa would probably hide in his arms and cry silently. But Megan was not. It seemed that she would always be indestructible. She could grit her teeth and bear everything All of a sudden, he felt sad, especially when he saw her pale face. His heart felt as if it was being torn apart. ¡°You¡­ have a good rest. I¡¯ll deal with the follow-up. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Megan smiled and said, ¡°What else do you want me to do? Let the Mayor Group make an announcement that Ms. Reed pretended to be Sasha and picked up the children. I¡¯m the real culprit. Do you want me to take the me for her?¡± Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Do You Really Don¡¯t Want to See Me? Leo shook his head. ¡°How could that be?¡± She looked away and said lightly. ¡°Whatever. In thest 17 days, for the sake of Grandpa Mayor¡¯s kindness to me, I don¡¯t want to see him fall ill again. I suffered today for the sake of the Mayor Group and Grandpa Mayor.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Her meaning was very clear. She could do it for the sake of the Mayor Group and Grandpa Mayor, but she would never be bullied by Sasha for him again. When Leo thought of Sasha, his heart was filled with frustration. He wanted to never see her again, but when he looked at her face, he couldn¡¯t make up his mind. Megan said, ¡°Go back to thepany. Don¡¯t waste time here¡± He asked, ¡°Do you really not want to see me? Or do you just want to see Paul?¡± She said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°You? Are you all right?¡± ¡°If I continue to recuperate in the hospital, can you pay me?¡± She just wanted to leave as soon as possible, and she didn¡¯t want to leave any evidence for him. While they were talking. Megan had already gotten out of bed. She took out her clothes and was about to take off her hospital gown. ¡°Please excuse me, Mr. Mayor.¡± Leo didn¡¯t move. ¡°Change your clothes here. Let me see if you have any other injuries.¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°I want to see it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Suddenly, the door was pushed open Paul held a check up report in his hand and said, ¡°Megan. The brain CT has been arranged. Let¡¯s go down and have a check up.¡± Leo reached out to help her up, but she nimbly dodged and quickly walked up to Paul. He wanted to chase after her, but Paul took a step back and let Megan walk in front of him. The door of the ward was narrow, and Paul didn¡¯t move for a long time, so Leo could only watch as Megan trotted away from his sight. He looked at Paul sharply and asked, ¡°What does Mr. Travis mean?¡± ¡°Nothing I¡¯m just a little tired. I have a rest for a while before leaving ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about her?¡± Paul sneered and said, ¡°You asked her to go to the bar alone in the middle of the night, and there¡¯s a time limit of half an hour I didn¡¯t see you worried Leo choked on his words and frowned ¡°She¡¯s still ill today, and there¡¯s a wound on her head!¡± ¡°She caught a cold that day!¡± ¡°Mr. Travis insisted on being my enemy?¡± Paul shrugged Tm a junior. How dare I be an enemy of you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that old¡± ¡°You are eight years older than me. When you were in college. I was still a primary school student Moreover, everyone in Houston said that you were young and mature. If I had met you on the road at that time, I would definitely have greeted you ¡°You Paul ran away with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her. I¡¯m young, so it¡¯s my duty to do more. Please take a rest!¡± After that, he chased after Megan. Leo wanted to chase after her, but she was nowhere to be seen Just then, a nurse passed by. He stopped her and asked, ¡°How do we get to the Imaging department?¡± The nurse showed him the way it¡¯s at the southeast corner of B1.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± it was just that the elevator to the hospital was too slow. When he finally arrived at the imaging department, he saw that Megan had finished the examination and that Paul was sitting with her in the rest area outside, waiting for the result Shebed her hair gently with her hand, but identally touched her wound. Her face immediately turned pale Without any hesitation, Leo immediately walked over. However, as soon as he took a step forward, his phone rang. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Don¡¯t Treat Everyone as a Fool It was an unknown number. It seemed to be from overseas. He hung up the phone, but the next second, he received another call. He picked it up and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Sasha¡¯s pretentious voice made him feel ufortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± Leo was speechless. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Well, can you give me some money?¡± Leo was furious. Because of her stupid behavior, the stock price of the Mayor Group had fallen sharply, and Megan was deeply affected. How could she still want money? As if knowing that he was displeasure, Sasha hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s for my face!¡± At the mention of this, Lea became nervous as expected. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little serious¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Leo interrupted her anxiously, ¡°Can you return to being Tessa again?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± She didn¡¯t get Leo¡¯s concern, she also got a sneer. ¡°If you can¡¯t recover, then forget it. Don¡¯t call me again.¡± ¡°Wait! Leo, Leo. Don¡¯t hang up!¡± He had shown his mercy because of her face. If she lost her face, he had no reason to let her go on like this. ¡°Hey, Leo, I can recover! Really! The doctor promised me that it could be the same as before! Listen to me first¡­¡± ¡°Say it.¡± Hearing Leo¡¯s reply on the phone, Sasha finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, I¡¯m allergic. Although it¡¯s a little serious, the doctor said that I¡¯ll recover in three days, just like before.¡± ¡°Then what do you want the money for?¡± ¡°The doctor rmended a treatment way for me. It¡¯s very good. I think my face is very important to you, so I must take good care of it, so I want to¡­¡± Leo didn¡¯t want to listen to her rambling on. It was just maintenance. As long as she didn¡¯t change her appearance, he didn¡¯t care. Get Bongs ¡°Tell me, how much is it?¡± ¡®5 million.¡± He suspected that he had misheard. ¡°How much?¡± 5 million? ¡°Take care of it with diamonds?¡± Sasha continued, ¡°In fact, I think it¡¯s a good deal. The doctor said that the face will slowly change with age, but this maintenance is particrly useful! At least it canst 10 years! I think it¡¯s worth 5 million dors!¡± ¡°Leo!¡± ¡°Sasha, don¡¯t think everyone is as stupid as you.¡± ¦§ His tone was cold, which scared Sasha a little. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen so many stars. Who can maintain the same face for ten years?¡± Sasha didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Can¡¯t they pay 5 million, or haven¡¯t they met your ¡®miracle-working doctor¡±?¡± ¡°I just¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Leo said. ¡°You pay yourself.¡± ¡°But Leo, don¡¯t you want to give it a try? What if he¡¯s not a liar?¡± While they were talking, he saw from the corner of his eyes that Megan had already got the result and left the Imaging department. ¡°And it¡¯s just 5 million dors. It¡¯s not a lot of money. If it really doesn¡¯t work, it won¡¯t be a big deal. But if it really works, won¡¯t it be a win-win situation?¡± His gaze followed the slender figure. Seeing that she was about to disappear again, he frowned hurriedly and said to Sasha, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Hey, Leo, wait a minute¡­¡± ¡°Du¡­¡± A busy tone came from the phone. ¡°How is it? What did he say?¡± May asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°But doesn¡¯t he care about your face the most? Why wouldn¡¯t he agree?¡± May looked worried. ¡°Could it be that Tessa¡¯s attraction to him has declined?¡± Get Bonus Sasha immediately denied it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! If Tessa was still alive, they might have quarreled and broken up. But she¡¯s dead! She died when Leo loved her the most! This is something he can¡¯t forget for the rest of his life.¡± May nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Then why did he refuse?¡± Sasha held her phone and made up her mind. ¡°He should be at work now. He just hung up in a hurry. There should be something urgent. I¡¯ll call him again during the lunch break.¡± ¡°Okay. Anyway, we¡¯ve already paid. When Leo sends the money, we¡¯ll make up for it.¡± May was still a little worried. ¡°Is this doctor reliable? He asked for 5 million dors. We don¡¯t have so much money at all. I paid the money because I used the production team¡¯s money. If I can¡¯t make up for it, I will have to go to jail¡­¡± Sashaforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, May. 5 million is nothing to Leo, and it¡¯s about my face. He will give it to me. You can apany me to have this operation first. When my face recovers, I¡¯ll cry with him again. He can¡¯t bear to see Tessa cry recently. He¡¯ll definitely give me the money when I cry.¡± Sasha had a good n, but when she arrived at the hospital in the afternoon, she was stunned. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The doctor looked at her nkly, as if he didn¡¯t know that they wereing this afternoon. He said a lot of things. Seeing that they didn¡¯t even bring an interpreter today, he simply used the trantor, ¡°No money, no operation.¡± It meant, ¡°I didn¡¯t get money at all!¡± Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 She Must Resign Sasha was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay? I¡¯ve already paid 5 million!¡± ¡°Does your hospital often cheat foreign patients like this? Why do you offer such a high price¡­¡± May came to her senses and grabbed her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, May?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that interpreter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the interpreter?¡± Only then did she understand. The interpreter took the money and ran away. He didn¡¯t give the money to the doctor at all! May immediately took out her mobile phone and called the interpreter, but as expected, the call couldn¡¯t get through at all. ¡°May. Call the police now!¡± May gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We can¡¯t call the police! The man knows that you are going to have stic surgery in Turkey. What will you do if he goes back and tells others?¡± Although stic surgery was no longer a new thing, everyone basically tacitly agreed that the stars had more or less done it. However, her situation waspletely different. If Leo found out, she would not just be abandoned. Leo hated being deceived the most. If he knew that he had been lying to her, he would kill her! ¡°May, is there any other way to get some money first?¡± May¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°5 million! How many people can take out so much cash? Besides, we haven¡¯t paid back the money to the crew yet!¡± ¡°But I have to have an operation as soon as possible! If itsts for too long, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to recover!¡± Mia was anxious. Shemunicated with the doctor in broken Turkish and asked him if he could give her a discount, But when the doctor heard her say 5 million, he waved his hand in surprise, indicating that there was no need for so much money. 10 thousand dors was enough. ¡°10 thousand dors!¡± Sasha was furious. ¡°That interpreter¡¯s appetite is really big!¡± May didn¡¯t want to say anything. They were really embarrassing. ¡°We have 10 thousand dors. I¡¯ll pay for the registration first. You can have the operation first.¡± Get Bogus ¡°But what about the 5 million? Are we really going to suffer in silence?¡± May rolled her eyes and said, ¡°When your face recovers, we¡¯ll go back home first. You can try crying in front of Mr. Mayor. If it still doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± ¡°What if he still doesn¡¯t give it to me?¡± May smacked her lips and said, ¡°I suddenly thought of something. Is Megan¡¯s penalty fee exactly 5 million dors?¡± Sasha¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s think of a way to make her insist on resigning. On the one hand, we can make her leave Mr. Mayor. On the other hand, we can use her 5 million dors to fill this hole. At that time, we can smooth things over without anyone noticing.¡± The results came out. Megan had no big problem. However, when Dr. Safford heard her request, she still didn¡¯t agree. ¡°Although there¡¯s nothing wrong with your brain, you¡¯d better stay in the hospital for a few more days. You still have a hemorrhage. If you don¡¯t recover well this time, it will affect your pregnancy in the future.¡± Megan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Ms. Vance, I still hope you can think about it carefully. In a family like the Mayor family, if you don¡¯t have a child, you may be in a worse situation.¡± Dr. Safford said sincerely, and Megan was very grateful. Dr. Safford was concerned about Mrs. Mayor, but she was soon no longer Mrs. Mayor. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and rest. Thank you.¡± Since she insisted, Dr. Safford could only nod. ¡°Well, as a star, it¡¯s really inconvenient for you to stay in the hospital every day. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you. Remember to take it on time when you go back.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°By the way, I saw your brothere with you this morning. Why isn¡¯t he here now?¡± ¡°My brother?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that tall and handsome young man. He looks a little older than you and cares about you very much. Isn¡¯t he your brother?¡± She was referring to Paul. Megan smiled. Paul was one year younger than her, but Dr. Safford regarded him as her elder brother. ¡°He¡¯s not my brother. He¡¯s younger than me.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s your younger brother.¡± ¡°Sort of. He has something to do and has to go first.¡± Dr. Safford prescripted the medicine and handed it to her. ¡°Take it once in the morning and once in the evening. Take it for half a month.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is the discharge certificate. You can go through the formalities directly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When Megan walked out of Dr. Safford¡¯s office, she almost bumped into Leo, who was rushing in. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!